The Missionary Review of the World — November 1929

A P AGANI ZED AFRICAN W'OMAN AT " HOME"-IGNORANT AND

THE MISSIONARY ._.

REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS-November, 1929 LET YOUR GIFT to Foreign Missions Page ~'RONTISPIECE-Heathenlzed and Mod- PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME ernized African Womanhood You can make a generous gift to foreign mis- HUlIlE O~' AHMEDNAGAR ………•• sions and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the · •.•••••.•••.••…•• ALDEN H. CLARK 821 MAKING MEN AS WELL AS LUMBER- Annuity Gift Plan MEN ….•..•.. FRED H. RINDGEJ JR. 828 This plan reHeves you of uncertainty and IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUT- worry caused by changing values of invested funds and assures you a fixed income of POSTS OF CHRISTIANITY .••••••• • ••..•••••••••••. GEORGE W. HUNTER 832 4t% to 9% per year RELIGIOUS REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA …….••• PAUL HUTCHINSON 835 for the rest of your life RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM IN RUSSIA …………………….. 839 A reserve fund of over $1,500,000 guarantees WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA? the prompt payment of annuities to you. · •..•..••..•…•.••. H. KERR TAYLOR 843 THE MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN Protect yourself against Joss through unwise investments and at the same time • ••••••••••. MRS. J.OHN M. SPRINGER 846 help send the gosDel to all the world.

'rIlE APPEAL OF INDIA ……•…•• For full r."n,formation w'r£te ……………. .. PAUL J. BRAISTED 850 Erne.t F. Hall, Secretary, De"t. 01 Annuitie.

MENNONITE WORK IN ARGENTINA BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS · . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . T. K. HERSHEY 852 of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A.

156 Filth Aveaue, New York TOPICS O~' THE TIMES …………. 854 The Bible To-day Dr. Matt's Missionary Projects The Ca.mpaign in Japan a cheer-bringer,an informer,an instructor Ll. Fo.rwOJrd Movement in Ohina —in a word–ca concise and thoroughly Youth Mo'vements in Europe evangelical, up-to-the-minute magazine , Unrest in Pa~e8tine that has as its readers and subscribers Church Union in Scotland those who wish to keep abreast of the times and in touch with strong and able ~I~:~~?'kt:~! ~O~~:'R:. i: J;'ii~so'; 859 moulders of Christian thoughts and lives, leaders in the evangelistic world to-day. WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN MIS- SION BULLETIN ……………•.. 869 DON O. SHELTON, LL.D. Editor WORLD WIDE OUTLOOK ……….•• 877 The Missionary Review of the World, $2.50 BOOKS WORTH READING ……•.•• 893 BOTH $2.75 TEUMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published monthly. Copyrighted, 1928, by MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBr.ISHING COl{w PANY, INC. All rights reserved THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING The Bible To-day $1.00 COMPANY, INC. SAVE 75c.

ROBERT E. SPBRR, Pre8ident Address your order to either office. WILl, lAM 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Viae-President THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary WALTER McDOUGALL, Treasurer 156 Fifth A.nDUI!, New York City Publication Office, 3d & Relly St., Harrisburg, THE BIBLE TO·DAY Pa. 250 a copy. ~2.50 a year. 340 Wo.t 55th Streot, Now York Cily }Jditorilll and BUSiness Office, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Subscribe to these two indispensa- i Entered as seeond-cluss matter at tbe Post hie magazines _I Office. Harrisburg, Pa., under Act of' March 3, 1879. .

Please mention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OB THill WORLD in writing to advertisers. CHRISTIAN AFRICAN GIRLS AT LOVEDALE INSTITUTE TRAINED 'FOR SERVICE THE EFFECT OF THE GOSPEL ON AFRICAN WOMEN

LII, No. 11 November

THE MISSIONARY NIEW7te HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR BY REV. ALDEN H. CLARK, D.D., Ahmednagar, India, Principa.Z oj the Union Theological Colleuc~ Ahmcdn(Juar T OWARD the end of June the of the Kingdom of God and man, leading citizens of Ahmed- at home in the world." nagar, of every class and The record of his childhood takes creed, gathered to pay honor to us back to the pioneer years of misthe memory of Robert Allen Hume, sionary privation and heroic sacrinews of whose death in Boston, on fice. His father was of staunch June 24th had been cabled to India. Scottish ancestry and a man of The chief British official of the dis- scholarship and ability. His mother trict presided and addresses of ap- was aNew England Puritan of preciation were made by the culture and deep devotion. They leading Mohammedan, Parsi and volunteered for foreign missionary Hindu of the city. Dr. Hume had service in 1839 and sailed for Bombeen retired from Ahmednagar for bay in a two-masted brig, going some years but at this commemo- around the Cape of Good Hope and rative service his fellow citizens taking five months for the journey. gave striking expression to their The quality of Mrs. Hume's mis- appreciation of his life and service sionary spirit was indicated by the among them. fact that on the journey she was Dr. Hume was fond of calling the means of converting the Afhimself, "A Scotch-American-Indi- rican cook and she brought great an." He explained: "My forbears pleasure to the Sultan of Zanzibar were Scottish. I am an American by demonstrating the use of a piano citizen. I am a son of the Orient, that had just come to him as a gift born in India. Really I am a citizen from Queen Victoria.

of the Kingdom of God and of man, After fifteen years of fruitful at home in the world." Consulted and many-sided missionary service, and trusted by a succession of Mr. Hume was attacked by tropical Governors, the friend of eminent dysentery and was ordered by his Indian statesman and social re- physician to try a change to the formers, a leader among mission- cooler climate of South Africa, so aries, a devoted servant of the Mrs. Hume, with their seven small Indian church and well-known and children, of whom Robert was the influential in wide circles in Amer- eldest, embarked on a small sailing ica, Dr. Hume was indeed "a citizen vessel, Mr. Hume being carried on 821

a stretcher. The voyage was genious methods and exerting a stormy, the cabin small and stuffy. strong influence over his fellows, All were sick. Robert had a severe while at the same time, he showed convulsion. The father grew worse unusual ability in his academic and finally died. Amidst the weep- work. Mrs. Hume had moved the ing of the children the body of their home to New Haven to facilitate father was committed to the Indian the higher education of the chil- Ocean. Something of the quality dren. After graduating with dis- of the faith that Dr. Hume was to tinction from Yale, Robert Hume show through his life was then re- spent some time in teaching. His vealed when the little boy, feeling mother had, from his childhood, his responsibility as the oldest, said dedicated him to missionary serv- to his mother "All right, mother. ice and he, after a time when he God and I will take care of you." was allured by the prospects in the Weeks afterward, the widow and realm of law and politics, had her seven little children landed in wholeheartedly decided to go out to Boston and a prosperous uncle of- the work in which his father had fered to adopt Robert as his heir, laid down his life. His younger but Mrs. Hume decided to keep the brother, Edward, had made a simi- family together and they settled lar decision, but they had deter- down to a life of poverty and mined not to leave America without struggle in Springfield, Massa- making provision for the beloved chusetts. Often did Dr. Hume in mother to whom they owed so later years express his gratitude much. By 1874 they had saved to his mother because, instead of enough from their salaries as allowing him to be brought up in teachers to buy their mother a ease, she trained him in industry, home in New Haven. Robert mar- economy, mutual helpfulness and ried a daughter of the Marathi Mis- profound Godliness. One of the sion, and set sail for India, thus ways in which Robert helped was beginning what was to be over half by delivering copies of the Spring- a century of service so rich, so field Republican to subscribers. varied, so dominated by the spirit This meant getting up between of Christ as to place him high in four and five o'clock in the morn- the list of the great Christians of ing. In the winter his coat would his day.

sometimes freeze stiff upon his :Beginning Work in India body; and when there was a storm it would stand alone upright Immediately on landing in Bom- on the kitchen floor, on his return bay they were sent to Ahmed- home. Robert would not only be nagar, a city of some significance the first boy to report for duty, he in the history of India. It is the would have the cheeriest word for administrative headquarters for a all and the heartiest laugh at any district of three quarters of a mil- joke and because of his fitness he lion people and a military center of was soon made the foreman of all importance. This means that many the paper boys. civil officials and military officers As he went on into higher educa- live here and that the city has a tion he showed the same qualities considerable group of Indians of of enterprise and responsibility, education and of prominence in earning his way by various in- politics and business. However it

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

was not this fact that gave Ahmed- treated him as a member of their nagar its importance as a mission- family, giving him the sympathy ary center. It was rather that in and support that were of vital imthe city and surrounding villages portance to him in that crisis. Mr. Christianity had early met with a Tilak became a teacher in the greater response than it had found Theological Seminary and turned elsewhere in western India. A to Dr. Hume for advice and help in group of noteworthy missionaries every important situation. Much and Indian Christians had given of the remarkable effectiveness of leadership of high quality to the this great Christian poet was no Christian movement. Ahmednagar doubt due to the wisdom and symalready gave promise of being the center of training for Christian ROBERT ALLEN HUME service that it soon became. On reaching Ahmednagar Dr. Hume pathy of his equally great Christhrew himself into the life of the tian friend. What was true of Tilak church, began evangelistic work was also true of many other Inand cooperated in the organization dians, whether students of Dr. of a greatly needed theological Hume's or not. To all he extended seminary. One element in the a sympathy and an unstinted helpsignificance of Dr. Hume's mis- fulness. He was preeminently a sionary service is its continuity. friend, advisor and inspirer of any- For over fifty years Ahmednagar one who he could aid and counted was his base. He became "Hume no expenditure of time or effort of Ahmednagar" to the Christian for the sake of an Indian brother world. as too great.

During all his years of mission- Soon after arriving in Ahmedary service Dr. Hume gave much nagar Dr. Hume was asked to take time to the training of Chris- charge of Christian work in the tian leaders. He looked upon that work, as, on the whole, the most rewarding of his career. Over two hundred Indian ministers and evangelists were trained in the seminary under his inspIrmg leadership. Many of them went out to serve in positions of great responsibility in almost every church in Western India. Dr. Hume followed the careers of these men with affection and they, in turn, continued to look up to him for sympathy and advice. Among the most notable students of the Seminary was the late Narayan Waman Tilak, the famous Marathi Christian poet. He came to Dr. Hume immediately after his baptism. His own family for a time disowned him and Dr. and Mrs. Hume

Parner District, an area contain- church life of Ahmednagar. Sev- ing some seventy-five villages. eral times, when it was pastorless Christian development in this area he acted as pastor of the large had barely begun. There was one First Church. His greatest visible pastorless church, with eleven monument is the beautiful church members. Dr. Hume threw himself edifice, seating 1,300 people, which into this work with all his remark- was built under the stimulus of his able energy and ability to find fresh leadership. The congregation had ways of approach to the hearts and far outgrown the old building. The lives of the people. Schools sprang crowding, added to the inadequacy up. Friendships with all classes of the structure, made difficult the were established. People began to development of the spirit of wor- come out as Christians in con- ship. To the task of furnishing a siderable numbers. In his forty more fitting center of Christian years of connection with this dis- worship for the city Dr. Hume ad- trict Dr. Hume saw about a thou- dressed himself. The great new sand men and women brought into building is in the very heart of the church fellowship; he gave pri- city. Its special feature is a beauti- mary education to some thousands ful dome, symbol of the unity of of villagers, the best of whom were God. The whole is designed to give sent on into high schools and nor- to the Indian church a place of mal schools and are now found in Christian worship which is in har- positions of usefulness in many mony with the best things of her parts of India. He left behind him own past. As this prophetic build- a corps of Christian workers, a ing was being built Dr. Hume went group of churches and eighteen daily to look over the work with substantial buildings for Christian painstaking care. Standing amid work. A distinctive feature of this the piles of material he would pray district work was the way in which that this great undertaking might Dr. Hutne linked up individual be blessed of God to the develop- workers and churches in India with ment of a spirit of true Christian individual Christians and church worship and service. It is a most groups In America, thus making it appropriate decision of the Indian a very effective means for spread- church, made since the news of Dr.

ing inter-racial understanding and Hume's death was received, that sympathy. this beautiful building should be For many years Dr. Hume co- named the Robert Hume Memorial operated with the churches of Church.

Ahmednagar in Christian work. A Friend to All Village Christians drifted into the city in large numbers and he and Dr. Hume did not confine his in- his devoted wife concerned them- terestin Ahmednagar to the Chris- selves in many kinds of effort for tian community. He was the friend them as well as for those of the of all. . He served for some years older Ahmednagar community. on the Municipal Council. His pub- One of his last projects for the lic spirit received unprecedented good of the community was a hous- recognition when he was elected by ing scheme which he carried his fellow citizens as one of their through successfully. Dr. Hume representatives to the Indian Na- took especial interest in the actual tional Congress. In the meetings

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

'['lIE ROBERT A. HUME MEMORIAL CHURCH A'l' AIIMEDNAGAlt of the Congress he came into touch relief work for people without diswith able leaders from all parts of tinction of caste or creed, under India, many of whom became his the general direction of three difwarm personal friends. He would ferent committees. The total make a point of delivering a lecture amount of aid thus distributed was in the city where the Congress met almost two million dollars and the and he would print and distribute work was done so efficiently and to all Congress members and their wisely as to call forth a chorus of friends a prayer appropriate to the approval. This famine work left occasion. Those who had opportu- Marathi Mission a legacy of about nity to observe it wondered at the 3,000 famine orphans to be cared influence of Dr. Hume over Indian for and trained for useful citizenleaders from every part of that ship. To accomplish this Dr. Hume, great land. on his own responsibility, called to India two American experts, an A community service of Dr. agriculturalist and an industrial Hume's which attracted wide- engineer. Both of these men came spread interest was his remarkable to be recognized by the Governwork during the famines which ment as leading experts in their swept over wide areas in India own lines. It was especially in from 1897 to 1900. He was the recognition of his services in famprincipal administrator of famine

ine days that Queen Victoria later life was that for actual church conferred upon Dr. Hume the union. It was largely due to his Kaiser-i-Hind gold medal for public untiring effort that the United service in India. Church of Northern India, bring- Dr. Hume's creative mind was ing together about 200,000 Chris- bound to express itself not only in tians from a wide area and from such activities as we have here de- many varying backgrounds, was scribed but also in writing. For formed. It was natural that he a considerable period he was the should be chosen the first Modera- English editor of our Christian tor of the General Assembly of weekly, the Dnyanodaya. He wrote this United Church. Even after many leaflets which were so clear, his retirement and in spite of so simple, and so full of Christian physical handicaps he took the spirit that they were the means of journey from America to Lau- spreading the most vital Christian sanne as the representative of the truths among the educated classes United Church of Northern India of India. Dr. Hume was in the to the World Conference on Faith habit of sending these leaflets to and Order.

a long mailing list of Indian and This brief recital gives no ade- American leaders, often address- quate impression of Dr. Hume's ing them with his own hand. Dur- vital personality. There was some- ing his furloughs in America he thing in him that drew the affec- was asked to deliver courses of tion of those who came in contact lectures. These he prepared with with him. British officials, Indian great care, and published in two political leaders, churchmen in books that have had wide influence America, and humble Christian uIlder the titles "Missions from the converts in his district, all looked Modern View" and "An Inter- to Dr. Hume with deep affection.

pretation of India's Religious Why? Because he gave himself to History." them with equal warmth of friend- One more aspect of Dr. Hume's ship. "Comeraderie" was a word many-sided service deserves espe- he often used and to which his own cial notice-his part in the inter- attitude gave rich meaning. One denominational movements. He time he said to me, "So far as I threw himself with enthusiasm in- know myself I have nothing in my to everything that tended to bring heart but good will for everyone."

Christians together. He saw in I believe that this statement was the Christian Endeavor movement true. It was all the more note- when it first came to India some- worthy because Dr. Hume had thing that could help to develop those who criticised and opposed Indian initiative and interdenomi- him. Such a dominating person- national effort and gave it warm ality as his was bound to excite support, becoming for a time its some strong antagonisms. Yet no president. He was a prominent matter how vehemently anyone figure in all the earlier coopera- might attack him, Dr. Hume al- tive efforts among missions and ways remained his friend. He was one of the first presidents of was too large-spirited to cherish the Bombay Christian Council. But grudges.

the effort that called forth the From a record of his accomplish- most enthusias~ic service of his ments one can gain an idea of his

HUME OF AHMEDNAGAR

great efficiency, but one cannot Governor of Bengal, he said to gain an idea of the delightful him "Your Excellency, the finest humor that gave poise and balance code of statesmanship ever written, to it all. At one time Dr. Hume was which I commend to you in your called to testify before the Mon- dealing with the people of India, is tague-Chelmsford Commission that found in the thirteenth chapter of was gathering evidence prelimi- St. Paul's first epistle to the Corin- nary to the preparation of their thians." Dr. Hume impressed the plan of Reform of the Government leading officials as so deeply re- of India. As he came into the room ligious a man that they listened he saw that their minds were jaded with respect to such testimony as by the bewildering array of con- this. His preaching and his literary flicting testimony that was being work had the same prophetic quali- presented to them and he had the ty. It came out of the immediacy happy inspiration to make a joke. and vitality of his own religious Immediately the atmosphere was experience and so helped the reader changed and the minds of the com- or hearer to enter into a similar mission were prepared for his own experience.

statement. Once Dr. Hume went Growing out of his faith was his directly from the boat by which he victorious attitude toward life.

had arrived in Boston for furlough Death had no fear for him. It was to a training conference for out- but a doorway into a fuller life.

going missionaries. He stood Difficulties and discouragements among these young missionaries, a he accepted calmly and sought to short figure, in homely garb, and, turn them to account in bringing as he looked around his eyes began in the Kingdom of God. He was to twinkle and he said, "Friends, always ready to make great sac- its great to be a foreign mission- rifices in his single-minded de- ary." Then he went on to show in votion to Christ, yet one always simple fashion why he thought it had the impression that he made great. The outgoing missionaries light of sacrifices. They were will doubtless forget much of the merely an accepted part of a rich wise counsel they were receiving and happy life of service. Like in that conference. They will never Paul he counted them but refuse, forget the contagious enthusiasm since to him they were means of and the very human fellowship of closer fellowship with Christ. His Dr. Hume's talk. wife and his seven children en- A Source of Power tered to the full into his spirit. Five of his children have been mis- The deepest source of Dr. sionaries to India.

Hume's power lay in his sponta- Dr. Hume died in the Corey Hill neous and all pervading fellowship Hospital, Brookline, Mass., on with his Divine Father and his June 24, 1929 at the age of eighty- discipleship to Jesus Christ, the two. Following his strongly ex- Master of his life. Seldom did any- pressed wish his body was cre- one leave his study without having mated, and his ashes were taken in Dr. Hume offer a brief, simple, but an urn by his brother-in-law, Dr.

very real prayer. When Dr. Hume Edward Fairbank, to be deposited called on Lord Lytton, the then in Ahmednagar.

MEN AS WELL AS

BY FRED HAMILTON RINDGE, JR.'

" S FAR back as 1884 several classes, writing paper, athletic £'l. selected men were sent out goods and plenty of good cheer and by the Y. M. C. A. to serve uplifting influences were carried the Wisconsin lumberjacks. One far and wide. When this service of these hardy pioneers wrote the was at its height, the "Y" secre- following in his diary; taries traveled 50,000 miles in a Yesterday we walked eighteen miles single month visiting the camps, through the snow, and held a meeting and a total of 147,000 men particifor the boys in the evening. The roads were poor and our packs heavy. But the pated in the regular activities. All work is important and must be done. this resulted in better morale, hap- Two of our men joined the train bring- pier relationships and a larger outing the boys to town after pay day, put. Thus from small beginnings warned them about those who would rob them of money and character, and in- have come great accomplishments, vited them to make use of the "Y" room in the city. and the end is not yet!

In 1887 one worker had person- Y. M. C. A. service in the ally visited 156 camps in the Mid- lumber industry includes taking dle West and service had been or- the regular fivefold program of the ganized in Pennsylvania. These Association into the logging camps were small beginnings, with no and saw-mill towns. This program equipment except what the men carried on their backs. Since then, is adapted in different ways to local the "Y" work among lumberjacks conditions, and the work is always has made giant strides in Maine, supported by both employer and Mississippi, Louisiana, Arkansas, employee, thus making it really mutual and democratic. Many Washington, Oregon and other forms of worth-while service are States. Scores of fine buildings promoted and even character-buildhave been established in towns and ing meetings are heartily enjoyed camps and hundreds of other by the lumbermen.

points have been served through The Secretary must be a real "extension work" from organized man. In one instance where log- Associations, or through State and gers were suspicious of a new Sec- International Secretaries. retary, the boxing gloves were DUring the war, the "Y" served brought out after supper, and the in over 200 camps on the Pacific "Y" man gamely took his turn and Coast where "soldier-loggers" were landed many a good blow. Then he getting out the spruce for Ameri- produced his cornet, played a few ca's aeroplanes. Secretaries were tunes, and asked the men to request stationed at strategic centers, and their favorite pieces. After a from there set out by auto truck hearty sing, the Secretary an- or on horseback to reach even the nounced that it was Sunday night most isolated camps. Movies, mag- and as the "Y" had a program for azines, entertainments, educational every day in the week, there would '" This article was sent to the REV1EW be a religious meeting. The "boys" shortly before his deuth folluwillg an operation in Septcmber.-EDITOR. readily responded and he gave a 828 short, straight-from -the-shoulder for a week. But a real "Y" man talk. adroitly organizes a Celebration Committee, and helps plan tugs-of- One day there came a sudden war, a parade, horse races, boxing call for help from the woods. The matches, open-air "concerts," ob- Secretary grabbed his stretcher stacle races, pie-eating contests, and with the "speeder," hurried etc., with the result that not only out to where the men were work· do the loggers remain in camp during. A big burly fellow had ing the holiday period, but when broken his leg. The "Y" man the whistle blows next day, every quickly bound it up with splints, worker is in his place with clear and with the help of another logger head and steady nerves. A lumber got the man back to camp on the manager recently said: "If the Secstretcher and later to the hospital. retary did nothing but that, it The injured man had been one of LOGGING MEN ENJOYING THE Y. 111. C. A. AT CAMP HUGH, ALABAMA the toughest in the bunch and had would be worth all the work costs. given all kinds of annoyance by Since the "Y" started in my camp, his deviltry. Some weeks later, as the average term of service of our he left the hospital, the logger loggers has increased several grasped the Secretary's hand with months!" a new resolve and said, "Things are going to be different when I Living conditions have been imget back to camp. I am for you!" proved in many places because of And things tvere different! the "Y" program. In one isolated camp the Secretary initiated a Logging camps are generally movement to build a new school. compelled to close down while the The funds were subscribed and men celebrate the Fourth of July much of the labor performed by and other holidays. On such days the men voluntarily after working the lumberjacks frequently "blow hours. This building was also used in" all their savings at one full for a Sunday-school and church, swoop and do not get back to work and was a great influence for good

among families of the community. shipyards. The Secretaries are Another service provided by the close to the men as is illustrated by Association and greatly appreciated by the men, was a dust-proof this letter from one of them: locker room with clothes hangers, where their best clothes could be The longer I follow this work, the kept in good condition until more firmly I become convinced that the needed. A Western Secretary welfare of the industrial man, whether physical, mental, social, spiritual, or ecowrites: nomic, must be sought through the me- dium of his family. If the workman In the past four days we have visited possesses a happy home life and does isolated camps twenty-five miles from not have the worry of domestic affairs a railroad. During our entertainments constantly facing him, he becomes a more I have seen men almost hysterical with effective worker. No amount of oratory relief from pent-up emotions and have and fine sentiment of the pulpit will let them laugh until they have laughed bring shipyard workers into the pews. it all out. And they have cried once in No high salaried officials sitting in cena while, too, hut care and worry and tral offices waiting to be interviewed will loneliness have faded. be of any great aid in this field. It is direct personal contact, not only with In one camp I met a lumberjack the worker himself, but with his entire who had not been home in twenty family that counts! The average man years. What does a fully equipped is floundering about aimlessly. Our job Young Men's Christian Associa- is to give him hope, purpose and hign tion and' a real, red-blooded, ideals. friendly Secretary mean to a man like that? "That 'Y' man is the Secretaries have spent many 'haulback' for all of us," exclaimed one fellow. Often, in spite of the hours in counsel and consultation company's best efforts, the down- with employers of labor, social pulling forces in the logging camps workers, labor organization offiare many and strong, while restraining influences are relatively cials, and with individual indus- few. One lad who came of good trial workers in an endeavor to get family was cursed with a weak will and low ideals. The strong the "feel" of relations and the cable of evil influences had landed him on the steep slide that plunges mental attitude of all classes. so many into the inferno of lost manhood. Profane of speech, im- There are times of discouragement, pure in thought and act, a poker fiend–he was going strong. It but all testify that the work is detold on his work and he was continually changing jobs. The Sec- cidedly worth while. One "Y"

retary helped switch him on to the man says: right track. When he came to himself the boy said: "Since coming After nearly a year of service in Close here many a hand has been contact and fellowship with thousands stretched out to pull me down, but of men daily, in the mill, in their homes, you alone have helped me to my in society, in sorrow and distress, in sickfeet again." ness and death, I have felt the heart throb of these people. I know their In addition to work in lumber thoughts, their habits, their desires, towns and camps, the "Y" has been their ambitions, their hopes and fears, rendering splendid service in the and after weighing all conditions, I am convinced that the most appreciative bunch of men in the world is this group that work, swear, and smile in my lumber town.

When a logging camp has acci- dents and law suits, and reports show that the operation is costing more than necessary, it is often due to lack of efficiency in the or- ganization. To secure maximum results, the enticements found in many camps must be eliminated.

If a man is employed in a saw-mill

THE PRICELESS BEQUEST

town or logging camp in which or- towns of 25,000. The work has der, sanitation, helpful amusement, succeeded with foreigners, Mexisociability and intelligence are un- cans and colored workers as well known, his standard of service as with native Americans. It has cannot rise above a thoughtless, made good with men of all reliirresponsible and correspondingly gions and of no religion. It has inefficient plane. Many loggers commanded the respect of both move from place to place, from no employer and employee and is still other cause than sheer mvnotony. going strong.

Most camps afford meagre op- One secret of the success of the portunity for the right use of lei- Association has been its non-patersure time, and yet, there are few nalistic basis and its unselfish places where more time is avail- Christian purpose. It does not take able. Already many employers are long for the men to discover that it cognizant of this, and are provid- is their organization. They help ing ways to improve the leisure support it, they run its activities, they reap the benefits. Needless to life and happiness of those who say the work of the "Y" by increaswork for them. ing education and improving char- acter, makes for both happiness A new era is upon us in the and efficiency. This means making world of industry, and the lumber better men as well as better luminterests will not be found lagging bermen. But the best results of behind. During the past decade, all, and the only work that abides, the agency that has made one of is when the men are led to know the largest and most successful Jesus Christ as their Friend and contributions in this field has been Saviour and to follow Him as their the Y. M. C. A. Specially adapted Divine Master. buildings have been established in camps of 250 men as well as in THE PRICELESS BEQUEST T HE Rev. William S. Marquis, of infinitely more value than any houses, D.D., who went to his Heav- lands or bonds I hereby devise or be- _enly home in August, left a queath to them. characteristically Christian "Last Will and Testament" by which he "Furthermore, I desire to testify in bequeathed to his children, with this formal document, when a man his earthly goods, a testimony "to weighs his whole life in the balance, to the truth and preciousness of the my joy in the service of Jesus Christ, Gospel of Jesus Christ." as a preacher of the Gospel and pastor, and also as a promoter of his great The will began with bequests of world-wide missionary enterprises repmaterial things and continued: resented by the benevolence boards of the church. "I desire also to bequeath to my children and their families, my testimony to "I do not need to remind my children the truth and preciousness of the Gospel how heartily their beloved mother joined of Jesus Christ. This heritage of the in all this service. We gave our lives to Christian faith, re~ived in an unbroken it. We systematically set apart more line from exiled and persecuted Hugue- than the tithe of our income to it. This not and Scots Covenanter ancestors, is was the highest joy of our wedded life. The service of Christ and His church made us partners of Christ and world citizens."

AND MONGOLS IN

.~·-Z- U'~'-G-~- R,';':-'- – 'L~.,_. /n DES E RT tf-;~;;-·- – – – -'- :…..-.-._.__ _ AKUl'……•……….r. – . – Q~'''''' Ro"t&ta..en _ _ Other rQads _ _ '.( Ft •__ •___._._ .1""'1""'" –'1'0 wmel ~oad5 ••• _" __ PI",es where we c~mJled n Camp S IN KIAN G , ZUNGARIA r,,.,*,.,,, ,/ I G.W.HUNTER SINI'IIANG IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUTPOSTS OF CHRISTIANITY A STORY FROM THE DIARY OF REV. GEORGE W. HUNTER T IHWA-FU, the extreme out- stream of eastward migration car- post of the China Inland Mis- ried Mohammedanism into India. sion, lies in Sin-Kiang, a land These Moslem inhabitants still which is not properly in China at speak a language closely akin to all, and which in its mixture of Turkish, and have, by their reliraces, languages, and religions gious observances, somewhat modirivals the European Balkans. Once fied the Lamaism which prevails this district furnished the left over most of Mongolia. Another wing of Ghenhi Khan's conquering Moslem tribe in the district are the army, but other races have now Quazaqs, a strange race who may crowded in so that the Mongois are be related to the Tartar strain no longer in the majority. . underlying the Cossacks of Russia.

Many of these people in Tihwa- More recent settlers on this fu, and across the neighboring southwestern border of Mongolia Mongolian boundary, are Turgots are the Chinese, who came in after (or Turkis) who drifted in as a the Manchu empire finally consort of backwater when the great quered the district, and Russians 832

IN MONGOLIA BEYOND THE OUTPOSTS OF CHRISTIANITY

who have an eye on the undevel- of his robe, he pulled out a welloped mineral resources of the thumbed Kalmuk Gospel. region. He had bought it four or five Through a missionary career of years before from another Monmore than thirty years, George W. gol, and he carried it with him Hunter, a missionary of the China wherever he went, even when he Island Mission, has watched and was several days' journey away studied these peoples of various from home. races. The Quazaqs and Turkis, in particular, have interested him, On another occasion a band of and he has devoted a great deal of Quazaqs told the missionaries that time to translating portions of the they had bought some books the Bible into their language as well year before, and that they wanted as to distributing the Scriptures more. Still later they met a Rusamong all the peoples of western sian traveling in the company of Mongolia-a land in which there is some Quazaqs. Mr. Hunter gave not a single missionary. some Gospels to the Russian, who praised the book so highly and ex- One year, by way of summer pressed such deep gratitude that vacation, Mr. Hunter with his the Quazaqs also asked for books. fellow work'€r Mr. Mather traveled two thousand miles on horseback The religious leaders seemed as distributing Bibles and tracts in free from bigotry and as willing the isolated regions of the Altai to accept Christian books as the and Kobdo districts. The journey common people. At least three lasted three months and carried times on his journey Mr. Hunter the travelers through hot desert met Buddhist lamas who gladly acdepressions almost as low as sea cepted Gospels. Both on the way level and up over mountain passes to Kobdo and on the return trip which are above the line of per- the party stopped with a mullah, petual snow. The most remark- a writer in the head chief's yamen. able features of the journey were This man had previously helped the universal courtesy which Mr. Mr. Hunter with his translations Hunter and his companions met of the Gospels into Quazaq. On from members of all races and this occasion, as Mr. Hunter says classes and the willingness with in his diary, "He invited us into which representatives of all reli- his big, luxurious tent and regaled gions accepted the Christian Scrip- us with milk and mutton." tures. Government officials as well as On the very first day out Mr. religious leaders showed the party Hunter, with the aid of a little every courtesy. In the Altai dis- Mohammedan girl, sold three Gos- trict the military governor called pels in Chinese and one in Arabic. at the missionary encampment and A few days later in the Altai dis- both he and the Kobdo governor trict he met a Mongol from one of gave the party special passports. the Kalmuk tribes. Some idea of the remoteness of "Won't you buy a Gospel?" Mr. the area may be gained from this Hunter asked. entrance in Mr. Hunter's diary. "We visited the Russian consul (at "I have one," the Mongol replied, Kobdo) and he kindly gave us some and putting his hand into the folds Peking newspapers only a month old-the first we had seen for six 2

months. Themail from Peking to change, but the missionaries had no Kobdo goes by fast couriers and difficulty in making purchases by takes only one month." means of needles, thread, eye medi- cine, and matches as well as the Such a long journey in so remote Gospels which the people were ala district was naturally not with- ways willing to accept. out dangers. After leaving Tala Lake the party took the wrong Yet even in this remote teritory, road and got into the gorges of the where there are no railroads, where Bujantu River. Mr. Hunter's caravans of mountain camels bear diary for July 24th says, "Made a their loads of hides and wool and long detour today trying to avoid salt over the high passes, where the gorge, followed a path which herds of yaks graze on the table led us up a steep mountain. This lands, and where eagles are still path proved to be an old cattle trained for hunting purposestrack to some tents which had been even here the war has had a promoved away. We could not very found influence. In Kobdo Mr. well retrace our steps, so we Hunter met a number of Russian pressed on. The task got more dif- refugees, several of whom exficult as we ascended, and night- pressed great interest in his work. fall found us in a place where I At Altai, on the return trip, while fear the foot of man has seldom attending the christening of the trod. Huge boulders of rock Russian consul's son, he chanced to perched on ice and snow. There see a refugee woman trying to sell was no grass nor fuel, and our her sewing machine and household servant was much afraid. No won- goods. Later, on the road he met a der, for it was a really dangerous Russian general with a large party place. We divided a small piece of of military refugees on their way bread between us but did not eat to Kobdo. it, each thinking he had better save it until morning; so we went to During the entire journey Mr. rest hungry and tired." Hunter and his party disposed of six hundred portions of the Bible The next morning they found a -in nine distinct languages-as way over the east shoulder of the well as religious tracts in Chinese, mountain and later were fortunate Mongolian, Tibetan and Sarto enough to meet some Quazaqs who gave them mutton. The next day The willingness of these strange they came to a river valley in which they could gather quantities of nomadic tribes to hear the Chriswild rhubarb, onions, and mush- tian message, as well as the evirooms, and these added greatly to dences that even western Mongolia the diet of milk and mutton which will soon be in the path of Eurothey could get by trading with the pean civilization emphasize the im- portance of putting this country native peoples. Bartar, of course, on the Christian map of the world is common in this region, frac- by giving them resident mission tional currency being entirely un- workers and an opportunity to reknown. Compressed bricks of tea ceive the best elements of western are the most usual medium of ex- civilization before the worst ele- ments are thrust upon them.

REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA*

BY PAUL HUTCHINSON, Chicago, Illinois I HAVE just come out of Rus~ But I have come out of Russia sia after two crowded weeks with the conviction that, before there. Entering by way of everything else, I must set forth Riga our party, under the leader- the facts as to the religious perse- ship of Sherwood Eddy, spent two cution which is now under way days in Leningrad, eight in Mos- and which is gaining in power. I cow, then sailed for three and a do this with a full sense of the re- half days about a thousand kilo~ sponsibility involved. . . . The meters down the Volga to Saratov. situation created by the religious Returning from Saratov-which is persecution now going on in Rus- within a day's steamship ride of sia is so serious that I dare not the Caspian-to Moscow, we came withhold this report a minute.

directly westward, crossing the As with almost every other so- Polish frontier and reaching War~ cial factor, there has been endless saw last evening. debate over the status of religion I have been tremendously im- in Soviet Russia. In the constitupressed by much that I have seen tion as originally adopted, freedom of religious belief and practice in Russia. There is power, drive was granted. The constitution has in the air-particularly in the now been amended, however, with Moscow air. People are not won~ the vague matter of "denominadering whether the golden days tional practices" substituted for are past, as they are in so much the former blanket religious guarof western Europe; for Moscow, antee. It is possible, of course, to at least, the best is yet to be. The construe such a term as amountgovernment creates this feeling of ing to a grant of religious libertypower. It seems to grip its task just as it has proved possible to with a directness, a completeness construe it in a diametricallydifof control beyond that of any other ferent fashion-but as a matter state we visited. There is a sense of fact, there is now under way as of achievement – in industry, in determined an effort to stamp out social reorganization, in producing vital religion as any government new cultural forms and norms, in has ever undertaken. The modern providing opportunity for mutual participation in the building of world has known nothing like it. what may become one of history's Not even in Mexico, where State great nations-that constantly as- and Church came into such direct serts itself, even in the face of the conflict, did the Government dream of attempting the work of reliobviously needy present. gious extermination which the *rrhls franl{ communieation from Paul Hut- Soviet Government is actively chinson diseusses the attitude of the Russian prosecuting. Government toward the Christian chUrches and all recognized religion. The author, an Ameri~ There is a certain sort of relican Christian with the viewpoint of America, gion against which the governhas spent two weeks in an attempt to learn ment seems to harbor no active what is beneath the religious persecution in animosity, probably because of a Russia, and has come out of that land determined to speak without fear. The commu- nication appeared in The Ohristian Oentury of September 18. 1929.

835

belief that it holds the seeds of cessful in the making of young death within itself. So long as the atheists than of young Commu- Orthodox churches are content to nists. Russia is actually rearing stay in the old ruts, and their an entire generation that affirms priests are content to confine their its belief that there is no God.

operations rigidly to the celebra- This is serious. But when you re- tion of an ancient liturgy largely flect that it is really the god of the couched in a dead language, the old church – the anthropomorphic State does not worry much about being who gave power to the tsar them. Even in such cases the life and held the common man under a of the priest, who is deprived of hideous spell of superstition-who all civic rights, is a hard one. But is thus being bowed out of Russian if he is willing to live in privation life, the present loss may be reand accept the derided status of a garded as a necessity for any fusocial parasite, the old-line priest ture religious gain. can go on. It is not of these things, so fre- The old style of Greek church quently reported before, that I am is acting, in the main, only as the now speaking. When I say that chaplain of the older, conservative, there is terrible religious persecu- and often densely ignor.ant por- tion now under way in Russia, I tions of the population-the people refer to the heavy penalties now who will die out within the next being inflicted on those who are twenty years, leaving no heirs, if attempting to minister to such en- Soviet expectations are realized. lightened Russians as still ac- But when a movement for a vital- knowledge a hunger in their souls ized, a modernized form of reli- and seek its satisfaction in reli- gion appears, that is something gion. Enlightened religion, vital else. Then you see the effort to religion, religion that is in thor- provide a modern education for the ough accord with many of the ex- priesthood brought to futility by pressed social aims of the Soviets, the Government's disruption of religion that can walk sure- teaching faculties; you see the so- footedly in the modern world- called Living Church movement religion of this sort is being perse- channeled off into various types of cuted systematically and savagely innocuousness. -as hundreds of bishops and Making a Godless Nation priests of the Orthodox church, of ministers of various Protestant This is not what I call religious bodies, and even of worshipers, persecution. Neither do I mean can testify.

the systematic anti-religious train- To mention names or places or ing to which all Russian children dates or occurrences connected are being subjected. Russia has with this persecution would be to now gone clear beyond the point precipitate drastic punishment on where teaching in the schools is persons in Russia; in several in- nonreligious. It is now made, by stances I have been warned that government order, aggressively any specific reference would be atheistic. Capable observers say tantamount to signing the death that investigation, whether in city warrant of those immediately con- or village, will show that 'the Gov- cerned. The world has already ernment has been much more suc- been told that the right of churches

RELIGIOUS REIGN OF TERROR IN RUSSIA

to carryon social work has been Iigion? Is not the Soviet Govern- abolished; that young people's so- ment strong? It certainly appears cieties under church auspices have to be stronger by far than any gov- been put under the ban; that the ernment in central Europe. Then teaching of religion to organized what can there be in the religion of classes, even in the churches, has these minority Protestant groups, been forbidden; that the work of or in that of the handful of genu- the traveling evangelist has been ine religious pioneers within the stopped; that the circulation of Orthodox church, that so arouses religious papers has been greatly its fears? To that question there reduced or their publication ended must be given a three-point an- entirely; that 300 Baptist preach- swer.

ers have been sent to jail; that 500 In the first place, the Soviet churches were closed last year. Government has been astonished, These things are true. But they and badly frightened, by the suc- are only a fraction of the truth. cess of the reform religious move- Eradicating Religion ments in Russia. This has been particularly true of the Protes- I am using words with care tants. Numerically, Protestants when I say that a reign of terror are still lost in the Russian mass.

has been instituted to eradicate But the rate of growth in recent the last vestige of vital religion years has been phenomenal. In from Russian life. For the sake ihe past two years this growth of the lives and safety of men and had begun to reach figures in the women in Russia, I must not give millions. If this rate had been names or specific instances. But maintained for another five years, I have personal, first-hand knowl- the Protestant constituency would edge that the Soviet Government have been numbered in the tens of is today closing churches whole- millions. A government committed sale; sending hundreds, and prob- to the establishment of an atheistic ably thousands, of persons to jail nation could not regard such an for the sole crime of religious ac- outlook cheerfully.

tivity; reverting to the old G. P. In the second place, the Govern- U. (secret police) terror, under ment has been aroused by the suc- which persons are arrested, tried cess of the Protestant churches in and sentenced without public trial, organizing the young people. It the employment of counsel, and was asserted by Bukharin at the frequently without letting even last convention of the communist the families of the accused know party that the· membership of where they are confined or with Protestant young people's societies what they are charged. A new had passed that of the Comsomols stream of exiles is starting for -the 'teen age organization of Siberia and Central Asia-exiles communists-and that the rate of who have never had a day in open growth was much more rapid.

court, and whose only offense has There was probably some exagbeen that of preaching or practic- geration in this, in an effort to se- ing a religion that showed signs of cure party action forcing govern- being able to maintain itself in the mental suppression of the societies, such as followed. But it is unface of the Soviet attack. Why this terrific attack on re- doubtedly true that the young peo-

pIe's societies of the churches were internationalism in this sense the growing at such a rate as to excite Soviets accept, even cheer, because the apprehension of the commu- of their economic necessity. Reli- nists, who place their hopes for a gious internationalism they regard communized Russia so entirely in as a threat.

the coming generations. For these reasons certainly, and In the third place, the reform- perhaps for others, the Soviet Government is today systematiing groups-particularly the Prot- cally subjecting the most vital eleestants – came under suspicion ments in Russian religion to because of their international con- relentless persecution. It is using nections. The Russian Govern- ment considers every other gov- the secret processes of the secret ernment in the world at war, con- police to do this-so secretly that structively, with it. It is not only multitudes in Russia have no idea afraid of future war; it conducts of what is going on. Whether this itself as if war is now going on. persecution has reached its full To have international connections strength it is impossible to judge. is, therefore, in a sense to be trad- But Protestants and the reforming ing with the enemy. From this priests are accepting their jail point of view, Russian Baptists terms, their banishments, their probably never had a worse dis- punishments of whatever kind service rendered them than when with complete courage and with the Baptist World Alliance last incredible calmness. year elected one of their number as its vice-president the reb y There is probably nothing that drawing attention to their con- the Christians of America can do to help their imperiled Russian nection with the "capitalist" world. In Moscow's anti-religious brethren at this juncture. If the museum, where the Government Federal Council of Churches sent the proper sort of letter to the seeks by all sorts of posters and Russian authorities, it might help exhibits to drive home the idea of the enmity of religion to the to make clear to them the effect welfare of the people, space in which such a policy, if persisted the corner devoted to attacking in, is bound to have on American the Baptists is given to a picture opinion. Or it might not have any of Henry Ford. Why? Because effect whatever. The Soviet Gov- Ford is said to be a Baptist! (The ernment is under the mental strain of a state of war with other na- Government is mistaken in this.) tions. Once this strain is eased, But the argument runs-Ford is the Government will feel less neca Baptist; Ford is a foreign capitalistic magnate; to be a Baptist, essary the stern repression of certherefore, is to be allied with for- tain elements. Out of that might eign capitalism. Q. E. D. The quickly come a lessening of the irony of this is clear when one drive against religion. Meanwhile reads the enthusiastic comments gentle women and noble men are of the Moscow press on Mr. Ford's being sent by the hundreds, percontract with the government to haps by the thousands, to the lone- build a factory at Nizni Novogorod liness of exile because they have for the production of up to 100,000 dared to preach or profess the Ford cars and trucks a year. But Christian religion.

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM

RUSSIA I T IS of interest to see the evan- of social work. Their Gospel gelistic movement in Russia meetings are open to all who wish from the view-point of its ene- to come. This propaganda work mies, the atheistic rulers of that is done in the churches, in public country. The M 0 s cow paper places, among the workers in the Trude, says: "During the years of open air, or at the the doors of the Revolution the Church (i. e., their meeting rooms.

the Orthodox State Church) lost "A great part of their work- many of its adherents. The Sec- we should say their chief work-is tarians (Protestants), however, done among the young people. It have increased tremendously in is here that they use all their number…. There are about six strength, and they speak of 'the millions of them now in this coun- future generation' in every ser- try, not counting the nine millions mono This activity is often suc- of 'old believers.' [Those who, in cessful. It is a fact known to us the 17th century, refused to submit all that one of our 'Komsomolka'

to the secular reforms in the Or- (young Communist female leader) thodox church, introduced by the from the factory 'Presse' has gone patriarch, Nikon.] They take their over to the Evangelicals.

religion seriously, do not smoke, "The sectarians find it easy to and are distinguished by a strict gain new members from among morality. Before the revolution the unemployed, the seasonal work- the 'sectarians' did not number ers, coachmen, gardeners, etc.

more than one million. Their preachers even penetrate the "Former monarchists, social rev- workmen's barracks and converse olutionaries, police officers, and with them during their work. At members of the erstwhile nobility, the Red Gate (where our Labor are the leaders of these sectarians. Exchange is) a group of sectarians They know how to adapt them- are at work, and these members selves quickly to the spirit of the have adapted themselves especially times. They have the methods and to the type of work they are doing forms of the committee system and there.

party organization, and carryon "There is a large group of sec- active propaganda. tarians in a number of factories, "In a number of provinces (as chiefly of the textile industries, Smolensk, Bryansk, Twer, and oth- with their great number of work- ers) , they hold conventions where men from the country villages. In they discuss such problems as or- the weaving mills at W- I myself ganizing schools, hygiene, improve- know such a group of sixty per- ment of agriculture, and many sons (and credible accounts make others that are really the concern the number even larger), consist- of the Soviet authorities. ing mostly of women. The sec- "Every member of their commit- tarian preachers simply enter the tee is over-burdened with all sorts houses, and around the samovar 839

hold long conversations about tribute themselves in every nook Christ, the New Testament, and and corner of the hall. Thence the future life in Paradise. They they bombard the speaker with take no entrance fees to their Gos- questions, both verbal and writ- pel meetings, and everyone is wel- ten."

come. Even in such factories as The editor of the German Gospel 'Sickle and Hammer,' there is al- Weekly from which this account is ways a group of sectarians and taken, makes his own comments: their number increases every- "Evangelical Christians in the where. Russia of our day number at least "Their activities have extended six millions, and according to some much during the last few years. enemies, 10 millions. God has done They even dare to enter the lists a great work, and that is all the against the anti-religious cam- more remarkable because there paigns. If anywhere lectures are have been no mass conversions, as given against religion, they, too, has sometimes been the case under appear with their counter-propa- a more tolerant government. In ganda. Not content with that, they this case, confessions bring only undertake even to arrange for persecution and disadvantages.

some sort of discussions in the fac- "In the eyes .of their persecutories, chiefly· making use of the tors, Christians now are in Russia mid-day recess. (as they have been at all times and "In this manner our orators, everywhere) abominable crea- during the anti-religious compaign tures, full of malice and craftiness.

in Moscow last Christmas, were re- The 'virtuous' ( ?) communists peatedly faced with the opposition seem to have a hard time of it with of these sectarians. At the anti- these sectarians. With all their religion meetings of the mechanics might they carryon this campaign and housewives. where 1,300 per- against 'religion,' calling it 'the sons were present, a young secta- people's opiate.' But vain is all rian, after the lecture of Comrade their effort-the wicked (?) sec- L– carne forward and attempted tarian neutralizes all their well- to prove that 'even if some reli- meant attempts. Then Evangeli- gions are harmful, this could not cals are mightier than the Commu- be said of all of them.' Similar nists, because they fight with the scenes were enacted in a second Sword of the Spirit-the Word of meeting of the same district in the God.

P- works, where three sectarians "There are many signs that difmade counter-speeches, and also in ficulties and distress are multiplyother parts of the capital. In the ing on every hand in Russia. The general assembly of the workers in Government, through erroneous 'Sickle and Hammer,' they even measures, has become the enemy handed a resolution to the chair- itself of large sections of the peoman and demanded that it be pub- ple, and in consequence senses enelished officially. mies everywhere. The result. is a "All such demonstrations are severe conflict that brings unspeak- carefully organized and prepared able sufferings to the people. Be- before hand; the sectarians corne ing atheistic in principle, the rulers to the meetings in groups, and dis- of Russia see opposition and op-

A RUSSIAN VIEW OF EVANGELISM IN RUSSIA

ponents in every church and Chris- cerned. The spirits one has intian community, and fight them with every means at their disposal. voked refuse to be dismissed. This is by no means confined to the Evangelical movement, but the They threaten to devour the sor- Greek Orthodox Church no less so, and the latter has thus again be- cerers that have called theIII"out of come a 'martyr church.' It is easy to understand that the common the bottomless pit. Only the Gospeople (who for the greatest part belong to that church), have be- pel (the despised, hated Gospel) come embittered through these persecutions. can help.

"Knowing the philosophy of the "Even the young generation leading elements in Russia one does not marvel that immorality (espe- feels the horrible burden of these cially among the young people) is becoming a serious concern, even conditions (at any rate the better to the government. Whole columns of the Soviet newspapers discuss element do). One girl student this question. They emphasize that this moral swamp completely writes: undermines the prestige of the ruling party-the communistic group. It is the custom among us, to look down with a sort of malicious contempt "But how shall they get out of on everything that makes for beauty or this morass? That remains the order, either in clothing or housing. In 'doctor-problem' for the men in our campus one sees nothing but dust, power to solve. dirt, disorder-beds and rooms never tidy. The reason is NOT that important "It was the 'unrestricted liberty' work does not leave us time to remedy in contrast to the 'aristocracy no- this, but because it is supposed to be tions' that they have held out as a our duty to despise everything connected bait for the young people, to make with aesthetics. I do not understand them support their cause. All why this should be so, since our govsorts of facilities and privileges for ernment (a proletarian government at entry into schools and universities, that) being poor to the point of begging. as well as in appointments to the yet spends any amount of effort and various posts and offices in these money to make everything around us and other government institutions, look aesthetic and beautiful. But in our granted to members of communis- speech the most filthy language is most tic organizations, helped to swell approved, and if any girl (very few their ranks. But now these young dare to do it) protests, things only grow communists of the government will worse. They set out systematically to not hear of anything that the gov- inure the victims to ()Ur "mother tongue." ernment may want to do to put any check on these liberties obtained. This contempt for all that is beauti- ful, pure and healthy has for a result "However, anyone with his eyes that the same malice, coarseness and open can see that these things, if shamelessness predominates in an .intiallowed to go on unchecked, will mate intercourse. One is literally afraid lead to absolute dissolution, into a to manifest to one's bosom friend anymoral bog that will engulf all con- thing like tenderness, forethought, or consideration. There is no love among us. We only know the relations of the senses, for according to our philosollhy, love is contemptuously stigmatized as "psychology," whereas we should only be concerned with "physiology." Anyone who looks for anything else in the rela- tion of the sexes, is denounced as mentally inferior.

"The last clause of the words the poor girl quoted above, show like a flash of lightning the tap-root of all the bitterness Russia is reap- ing. This is the doctrine of this root of bitterness, i. e., that man has only a body, and neither soul nor spirit. It is the most horrible lie of Satan."

Another writer says: "It always ers, and it seems even that the is dangerous to see the actual situ- Tcheka is letting the religious ation in Russia in a too scheming groupings grow for a certain time way, fbrgetting that we are in to better seize their adepts. front of two hostile forces: those of the Bolshevist oppressions and "We recently had in our possesthose of the same elements of the sion a letter where was written Russian nation. These forces are something like this: 'The believers in constant fight, and the fact that are getting on with their task, but the Bolshevists today have the they perfectly know that arrest power does not prove that their and death are watching for them adversaries are entirely crushed. every day, and that they must be It would be, besides, disregarding ready to join their brothers who the real power of the religious are already suffering in the prison faith to think that it could be taken of Solovki or in Siberia.' out of the soul of a folk of 150 millions people by Soviet decrees and "Up to now the principal effort terrorist acts, so bloody. of the persecutors of the faith in Russia was directed against the "If the Soviet Government has Orthodox church. In tolerating not feared 'plunder and murder to the adepts of the different sects be used for weakening the religious they thought that they would organizations of Russia, the be- weaken the main religious organilievers have also proved an ex- zation. In 1928 the Soviet power traordinary tenacity and devotion, discovered its error and the fact and as they are a majority of the that religion, under any form, confolk, the Soviet power has been tains ideas that are incompatible obliged to admit that it was im- with Bolshevism. Actually the possible to deChristianize Russia Soviet press is constantly insistin a day. ing, with regard to all religious groupings, that tolerance of any "When the Tcheka murdered religious pUblications is unforgivpriests, new ones were taking their able, and is demanding their defiplace; the Soviet authorities shut nite suppression. Thus we have a the churches and cloisters, the be- copy of the Pravda, the official orlievers gathered wherever they gan of the Russian communist could, and the monks were recon- party, of Feb. 5, 1929, which constituting communities; at last tains a very violent article on that where it was getting impossible to subject. Its author finds the recelebrate the mass officially, and pressive measures insufficient. where the Orthodox communities were quite disorganized because of "It is. needless to sayan which the persecutions, Methodist or side must be the support of the other groupings arrived, and so re- Christian believers of Europe and ligion under a new form recon- America. quered the lost places. Yours sincerely, "The prisons are full of Believ- THE PRESIDENT, (Signed) Th. Aubert.

CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA?

BY REV. H. KERR TAYLOR, Tsingkiangpu, Kiangsu, China Missiona.·y of the Presbyterian Ohurch, South SOMEONE has said that the Japa- nomenal work. I notice in some nese have a genius for governing, statistics that I picked up over there that the "board grant for current the Chinese a genius for being mer- work, per baptism," in 1927, was for chants, and the Koreans a grace for the being Christians. Canadian Presbyterians …… . $153.00 The Korean church everywhere is Southern Methodists, U. S…. . 138.00 interesting and the missionary to Australian Presbyterians …. . 119.00 China has much to learn in every Southern Presbyterians, U. S.. . 107.00 place. It is a wonderful thing to see, Northern Methodists, U. S…. . 106.00 Northern Presbyterians, U. S. as you pass on the train through villages and towns, the neat little only …………………. . 15.00 churches that stand out on the hillsides and give the landscape a touch For "board grant for current work, that belongs to long ago evangelized per communicant," the figures in the places. same order were: $13.27; $10.67; But perhaps the most interesting $12.82; $8.29; $7.12; and for the and helpful J)lace to visit is Pyengyang, Northern Presbyterians, whose work Northern Korea. Other near-by towns centers in the fine Pyengyang field, have fine work, but Pyengyang is their only $1.35. The work has gone forcenter. A college and theological semi- ward with a small Board grant. nary are there. foreign school, etc. It is a small oriental town, about 80,000 The question that concerns us is, people, and is the second city in the can that work be duplicated in China? little country. In that town there are What has caused the church to grow twenty self-supporting churches. I at- so in Korea as compared with parts tended seven or eight of these, met of the work in China, India, etc? their independent though cordial What has been done to put their work pastors, and thanked God for such a ahead and on so firm a basis? sight. Those churches were built practically entirely with native gifts, As someone has said, Korea is at and in two of the twenty churches I once the admiration and the despair saw the notice boards telling of over of all interested in mission work in 1,100 and 1,200 in attendance on the the world today. How can one account previous Sabbath. In one of the for the streets after streets of closed churches I saw over a thousand in at- business doors on the Sabbath in tendance at the main morning service; Korea, and the difficulty in China of they had had the same number at the bringing men to an appreciation of the Sunday School service a short time be- value of the day of rest? I want to fore. At night I slipped back just to jot down a few impressions gained from listening and observing and read- ing in Korea and here in China.

see that church filled again to the First of all, they magnify the Bible; doors, without foreigners, and with a they believe it, take pains to teach it, reverence that made you feel that here emphasize Bible classes, are reverent- after all was something genuinely ly jealous for it, and endeavor to live indigenous. strictly by it. This is certainly a fea- Pyengyang is the stronghold of the ture of the Korean work. Some of work of the American Presbyterian their Bible classes are quite remark- Mission, North, and I may as well sayable.

here that the Northern Presbyterian One thing that struck me especially work in Korea struck one as phe- in regard to the missionaries in Pyeng- nomena!. pven among generally phe- yang, as well as in other parts of 843

Korea; the missionaries believe the the Sunday service, the local elders or Bible through and through, and their leaders take charge. work is projected on a well understood loyalty to the whole Scriptures. There The missionaries learned from Dr. is no disposition to cavil over difficult John L. Nevius, this lesson of the inplaces and seek obvious solutions to dispensability of self-support to a real difficulties. They are impatient with church. They say frankly that the careless handling of the Word of God, mistakes of the China and India misand I believe God is blessing them ac- sion fields led them-in their more cordingly. Not even so-called minor recent mISSIOn venture-to avoid concessions to liberalism, are tolerated building over native groups of beby the Korean General Assembly. lievers a superstructure that was not theirs and that would not be carried Second, they require self-support; locally. They started right. they not only preach and urge it, but they feel that there is no church work Third, let me add another unquesworthy the name that does not pay its tionable feature of the work. It is way as it goes. that the Holy Spirit has signally blessed the Korean field. His doings They do not-that is, the missions are marvellous in our eyes. The home do not-employ seminary graduates churches have also inevitably reas preachers. They will support a boy sponded with adequate men and means or a man through school and seminary, to reap a rich harvest waiting to be but when .he gets his seminary reaped. The mission workers have diploma, he has the native church spent their time not so much in evanalone to look to for his support if he gelistic scattering of seed, as in teachis to get any for his preaching. ing and garnering and building the church, under God. They have been Another thing, each evangelistic almost unable to take care of the enormissionary is given Yen 70 per month mous demands on their time for such with which he may support two advanced work. The Spirit of God has helpers or secondary native preachers. certainly moved in that land. One can That amount would never support two give only outstanding characteristics seminary graduates. And they call these men "helpers." They actually of the Korean work. help the missionary. They are not They have in Korea a form of script helpers with another title. Yen 35 a month is about Mex. $20. And that writing, much like the script that has is all the money these missionaries been with such difficulty pushed in have for their country evangelistic China. But this is used everywhere in work, outside of itineration and Korea. It is called Unmoon. It has similar personal items. No "chapel made possible a Bible reading and rent," "purchase" items, etc. They Bible studying church. It is at once gradually add a third such helper or evident what an enormous lever this native preacher as the work develops, is. China simply must solve this neceshaving the churches to make up the sity for an easy script. amount needed. When a fourth man is wanted, they stretch the Yen 70 Another feature is, that there has over the four men, the churches com- been in Korea during these recent ing up with the amount to increase years a large amount of peace and the Yen 70 to twice that amount, etc. order and business, thanks to the Some places have six or more such governing ability of the Japanese workers, and the same original Yen rulers. While bandit and war ridden 70. The churches able to have pastors, China has become day by day more or groups able to have them, have impoverished, and property holdings simply graduated from this lower class have become more and more insecure into self sustaining units or groups. for many reasons; in Korea the If there is no preacher on hand for church has been able to save and build and keep what it has saved and built.

Are the Koreans better off than the

WHAT CAN WE LEARN FROM KOREA ~

Chinese? That is hard to say. They is sanguine, quick, versatile, idealistic, are all poor; all in debt. Thanks large- volatile, patriotic, daring,-a land ly to Japan, there are many improve- where mystical and imaginative Budments that China does not have. The dhism has thrived; and whereas China advance of the Korean work can not is phlegmatic, careful, patient, perbe explained on the basis that they are severing, rational, utilitarian,-a land better off than the Chinese. The where Confucian rationalistic philos- Koreans fear Chinese economic ex- ophy has for so long held sway; the ploitation as much or more than they Korean partakes of both and is overdo Japanese military usurpation of come of neither; he is rationally idealtheir rights and authority. The istic, more like the Anglo-Saxon; a Korean is no match for the Chinese economically, and what the "poor" or combination of rationality and emounpractical Korean has done, would tionalism. seem-other things being equalequally possible to the thrifty Chinese. The Korean is not stingy. He And this is significant, the better off doesn't bother about money to a great Koreans have built better churches, extent. He likes to give and gives the poor Koreans in their villages have liberally. To be stingy or niggardly, put up typically native buildings. is with him to be mean, worse than to· be a libertine or to lie or to steal. Another thing that struck me was Money with him was made to circuthe homogeneity of the field, and the late; he is lavish with his own or anhomogeneity of the work and workers. other's money, we were told by those It is largely a rural field; the Koreans who know! for the most part are tillers of the soil, a class that has always built This may help to explain the rapid strong, dependable churches. Korea has but one or two large cities. They and phenomenal nature of some of are not bothered much with modernism the church's growth, but it is not the and all its attendant impracticalities. There is very little directing of the secret of that success. After all it is work and thought of the church from not so much phenomenal success we the cities. They don't worry over are after as a real, self-sustaining, such things as who is going to control, or over "devolution," foreign funds, indigenous church. In Korea we have and the like. The churches pay their a demonstration of what a really inown bills and manage their own af- digenous mission projection should be. fairs. Most of the mission work, too, I have been thinking constantly of that has been done by one or two of the so different mission projection,-the major groups of the Protestant church in Moslem lands, the stunted church; this, too, has made for church growth in Moslem lands. The homogeneity. lesson of all lessons that I learned in Korea was that, whether large or There is one other thing I want to small, whether phenomenal or stunted, touch on that is paramount. There a church, not a preaching hall, not a seems to be something in those missionary's chapel, but a church- Koreans that makes them more tract- isn't a church if it doesn't pay its able, more teachable than the Chinese. own way and manifest that very I think this does help to explain to a practical necessity to any sort of orcertain degree the large growth of the ganism, LIFE. They must build their Korean church. As some one has own church. It may be slow, it may pointed out, Korea is not only geo- be inconvenient, it may not look well, graphically midway between China but it won't be a "foreign church" it and Japan-northern China and will not know what such a term means, Japan, but she is philosophically mid- for it is a church, a group worshiping way between them. Whereas Japan God and paying all its bills, and mani- festing that it has found something worthy of the investment of its money and life.

MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN-

AN ASSET OR A LIABILITY?

BY MRS. JOHN M. SPRINGER ~fi88ionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in Rhodesia T HE really pertinent question The life of the African woman seems to me to be, Is modern- has been largely one of hard work ization an asset or liability to and few pleasures. On one occa- the African woman? sion, when we were camping by a Even Solomon would, I think, stream off the main trail, a woman hesitate to give a definite answer appeared and begged us to let her to either of these questions but we go with us for three days in order must face the fact that Africa is be- that she might escape from the ing rapidly modernized and it is im- chief who was a cruel tyrant.

possible to stay the tide in which Pushing back her hair, she showed the African woman, as well as the where he had cut off both her ears African man, is caught in the back- and recently had threatened to cut wash. off her nose. She said that if she could go a three or four days march In the tribal life, the African with us, she could escape to friends woman has, for centuries, been scarcely more than a slave, a chat- where he would not follow her.

tel. It may be true that there are In most of the tribes, the African tribes in which the lobolo paid for woman has no rights over her own the wives insured protection to the children. She must cultivate the woman and a state of virtue. But fields and raise the food with which we have known personally several to feed them but her husband, her tribes where there certainly has parents or other relatives dispose existed the idea of ownership. of the children. A brother has a Among the Bafiote the writer was right to sell his sister to provide a told by one of the young men that wife for himself and many a father if a woman did not bear her hus- has done the same. A man is rich band a child inside of two years he according to the number of wives could take her back to her father he owns.

and demand a refund of what he One of the pioneer missionaries had paid for her. in Rhodesia said: "The African We have known numerous cases woman has to raise grain for her in Rhodesia where there has been husband to buy more wives, to endless litigation handed down two raise more grain to buy more and three generations in order to wives, to raise more grain to buy get such a refund so that sometimes more wives-a vicious circle." girls are even obligated for old Life in an African town or vildebts before they are born. Some lage is one of deadly monotony.

of the complexities of heathen mar- Most of the huts are small and the riages can be dimly comprehended villages are decidedly unsanitary; by the fact that one woman, who there is little or no privacy and did not look to be out of her thir- many social customs are too revolt- ties, had been given successively to ing for description. It has been some thirteen husbands. quite popular to state that the Mri- 846 can is unmoral rather than immor- not gladly exchange a hot, foul, al, a statement as false as it is dirty goatskin for a bright, pretty catchy. We have never yet found cotton cloth? When men are a tribe where there was not a well drafted to work in the mines, it is defined, decent code of morals. We becoming increasingly easy to per- suade their women to go with them. A WHITE MAN'S MISTRESS-A MENACE Along the newly-made motor have yet to find any tribe where roads we see a steady procession there was any serious, general at- of men, women and children headed tempt to live up to such a code. As toward the commercial and mining to a recent widely-circulated report towns. These motor roads have that the cannibals are a highly mor- been made largely by the women al people the facts prove quite the and the old men and the honk of contrary. the motor car has not only given the African woman a tremendous Back in her native kraal, the Af- thrill but it is the call to a new rican woman has had little or noth- world beyond her present ken. She ing to wear except skins or a bit listens at night to the accounts of of grass cloth or bark blanket. these towns as Meccas where no woman has to work, where every- one is rich, where there are plenty of gay clothes, gay tim€s and all can eat white bread. It is not strange that many follow the men and the will 0' the wisp that leads to the bog of the artificial city life. Broad is the motor road that leads to destruction and many there be The Coming of Civilization A CHRISTIAN WIFI1J-A BLESSING Now into this sordid background that travel thereon. At the end of comes the advance agent of civili- the way there are dazzling electric zation, frequently a trader or a lights with a minimum of hard lagovernment official collecting taxes. bor and a maximum of temptation These will be closely followed by for the woman to sell her body and the labor recruiting agent soliciting labor for the building of railroads or work on the mines. These men have attractive clothing and blankets and the labor bureau agent will be very generous in making presents. What woman would

soul for a morsel of meat to eat or icent church structures, these a glad rag to wear. needlessly costly piles of stone and In this artificial life children are masonry, that are being erected all decreasing in number. One govern- over America and Europe in His ment official told us that among 600 Name and largely at their expense?

women on the Busanga tin mine, What could be done and what there were only ten births in the should be done is seen by the small past year. The world has gone army of bright, happy Christian pleasure made and the African girls walking briskly down the woman is also being sucked into beautiful avenue at Lovedale and a the maelstrom. few other similar Christian insti- Some may be amused at the sight tutions in Africa. These young of a dusky beauty arrayed only in women are Christianized rather a black velvet evening gown, bare- than modernized. They are march- headed and barefooted, riding a bi- ing forth to help uplift the race.

cycle at full speed through the They are taking their places in the streets of ElisabethviIIe, but the schools, the hospitals, the shops, laugh dies as we see a white gov- the offices and best of all in the ernment official with whom she homes where they will be Christian lives intrQducing her to some of the mothers caring for their families.

men of his acquaintance while they No race or people can rise above all stand on the street laughing to- its womanhood and these women gether. That man has a wife and are the richest asset of that fabu- children in Europe. lously rich continent.

This gay life does not last long. But-"how shall they call on Disease soon catches the poor wom- Him of whom they have not heard?

an on the rebound and she is tossed And how shall they hear without aside, a mere bit of human wreck- a preacher? And how shall they age, while a younger and fresher preach except they be sent?" And victim takes her place. During the how can more missionaries be sent rest of her life she is a serious li- to save the African woman unless ability from a physical as well as there can be more given for the from a moral standpoint, spread- world-wide extension of Christ's ing disease appallingly. Thousands Kingdom and less for our own self- of hands are stretched out to drag indulgences?

her down to the lowest depths to The Christian African woman is which any woman can fall, but the a wonderful asset to the commu- thing that breaks the hearts of the nity and country at large. She missionaries is that there are so stays with her husband, looks after pitifully few hands held out to save her home and her children and is her from the fall or to raise her in a power for good.

the hour of her disillusionment When we first saw Nyinza, she wlien she is wanting to be helped. was still the mistress of a white Is it strange that as we think of man. Then she came to our church, the many appeals that have been became an inquirer and asked to made to us to either take these join the church. She was tired of young women, or the little girls on a life of sin and wanted to marry the mines, away from the reeking a man of her own race. A few atmosphere of sin and vice, that months later she married one of we fail to enthuse over the magnif- our Christian men who had known

MODERNIZED AFRICAN WOMAN-ASSET OR LIABILITY?

all about her and felt that he could girls the way of real life and right- trust her now that she had turned eousness. to Christ. She has justified that trust. Her relatives tried hard to Every day in Elisabethville and get her back into the old life, and Likasi, those great mining centers it is useless to deny that she was in the Congo, one can see a troop sorely tempted, but she won out and of women and children going to the is today a fine helpmeet for her day school with their primers, pastor-husband and the mother of hymn books and New Testaments his children. in hand. These women are changed. Many of them have been Another woman in the interior dragged down by the lure of the at Kapanga was so vicious and im- towns but have been pulled up and moral that she even scandalized the saved by the grace of God. natives. One day she gave her The modernized African woman heart to Jesus Christ and I wish without God and without Christ is the world could have heard her a great liability both to her own teach the Sunday-school lesson lat- people and to the white race as er at Kapanga. Both missionaries well. The modernized African and natives testified that her life woman who has been saved was entirely changed and that through the power of Jesus Christ whereas she had been going about is a tremendous power for good in bent on mischief and immorality, her community-an asset to the now she was going up and down white race in the country at large. helping her sisters still in heathen- . dom, and telling of Christ who JESUS I KN9W could take away sin from the heart. (Acts xix. 15) Muledzwa was only a drunken Jesus I know, who made His path to reprobate, the mother of half a doz- shine, en children by as many different men, when I first knew her. Now Who was Himself God's great redemp- she has truly become a new crea- tive plan, ture in Christ Jesus and with her daughter Nenhu, who is also a Who walked the earth, pure human, yet Christian, is a decent, clean-living divine, chieftess among her own people, cleilnly clothed and at last in her A selfless, sinless soul, the perfect right mind. Man.

There was the Imp, foul- But know I Jesus as the living Christ? mouthed, filthy of body and mind Exalted now to share the Father's when I first knew her. She was throne?

then about twelve years old and a Lord of all life, who once was sacrificed, more offensive child I have never Who claims all hearts and kingdoms seen. She was disgusting in speech for His own? and conduct. She is now the wife of a pastor and a teacher in the Could I but know Thee, Jesus, as Thou school, a highly respected wife and mother of a fine little family. She art, keeps herself and her children clean and finds time to help teach other The living Christ, my Saviour, Lord 3 and King, Then should I serve Thee with a glow- ing heart, And live the Glorias which the angels sing. _ -Henry Burton, in the British Weekly.

APPEAL OF

A LETTER FROM REV. PAUL J. BRAISTED, Madras, India Missionary oj the American BaptiBt Foreign Mission Society T HERE is a tremendous ap- Perhaps the mildest thing that peal from the great city of can be said of Miss Mayo's second Madras to anyone who is book on India is that one ought to alive to human need and suffering. balance the picture presented with The crowds speak in clear voices much other available literature and misery is everywhere visible. about this land, its peoples, their It is easy to understand the Mas- history and ambitions, and their ter's great compassion for the mul- present life. But the book itself is titudes when we see these eastern misleading. Noone who has any multitudes bargaining, bickering, knowledge of India would consent gossIpmg, quarreling, jostling, to the statement that there are hungry, weary, disease-ridden, and thousands of Hindu widows burned destitute of the things which make life rich and happy. Here is un- to death on their husband's funeral pyres every year. Such has not limited opportunity for the re- been the case for nearly a century former, the social expert, the en- since the Government made it illethusiastic educationalist, and any- gal. Other similar facts might be one with a vision of any phase of questioned. The picture is out of life which can be improved. But focus. It is a curious thing that.

most of all in these hungry crowds while attributing all the evils to the is the insistent and persistent call, Hindu community, no mention is like the moving strain of pathos in made of the Moslem community.

a symphony, for life and the Life But most of all one misses the pres- Abundant. When I pass the many ence of the "Christ of the Indian shrines; the mosques, and the other Road" who has touched so many signs of varied devotions to the hearts into life and who is today many gods of India, I am reminded drawing many by irresistible bonds of a statement of J. E. K. Aggrey. of love unto Himself. The warmth He referred to the great mission- of a great love that will sacrifice ary hymn of Bishop Heber, the for the object of that love is wholly lines: "The heathen in his blind- missing from the book. Those who ness, bows down to wood and have proved themselves true stone." And then with the great friends of India can speak to her heart and true insight of one who with the utmost freedom of her walked near the Master, he added: evils. But India feels a just re- "In his blindness? No, in his hun- sentment to one who make's India's ger." It is the hungry heart that sins a means of commercial gain calls the loudest from the streets through their pUblication. There and bazaars of this great city. is no humble missionary, in how- There is limitless opportunity for ever isolated a station, with howone whom the Master might place ever little resources, however un- here to reach out in many ways to known and unsung, but in whose touch hearts and lives with the heart the love of Christ burns until abounding love of Christ. it lights other hearts, there is no 850 such a one whose life will not far clear and for the most part accu- outweigh in eternal and enduring rate and convincing. He quotes results this heartless dealing with from wide fields in support of his the woes of this people. appeal for Christ. He quotes from The other evening on the beach Keshab Chunder Sen's famous lec- of the Bay of Bengal, a Brahman ture, "India Asks Who Is Christ."

and I spoke together. In the gath- One of the statements may be ering shadows of evening our quoted here: "Christ as a good man, thoughts turned to the Nazarene. a great man, we have learned to This man was evidently a secret love, honour and esteem. Christ believer, and at one time he said, as a moral teacher of the highest "Sri Krishna was the embodiment order, we are this moment ready of lust, but Jesus Christ was the to enshrine in our hearts. For the embodiment of suffering love." We exemplary purity of His character, spoke of the abundant life that we would at once give Him the Christ continually gives to the be- heart's allegiance and loyalty. But liever who appropriates it by that is not the whole of Christ's faith. I thought again of the great character or mission. It is not and significant differences between here that we find the real essence a change of heart and a change of of His life . . . Christ aspired to religion. How easy it is to work a higher position than that of a for the latter without the former. moralist in the affections and at- How glorious is our privilege to tachment of his followers-yes, a deal with the eternal things and to higher and a heavenlier positionwatch a life change, a new attitude that of a divine power. To that emerge, a new life grow in ever in- position He is entitled, and that He creasing fulness. This surely is demands … " the first great essential, after Here are the two great phases of which the other will take care of India's thought of Christ,-her itself. Christ will touch the heart great admiration for His teachings and character, and her unwillingto life! The late Registrar of one of the ness to assign Him a unique place. North Indian Secretariats, a Hin- She has been drawn, mightily du, read books written by another drawn, by Christ, but she has yet Hindu in an attempt to "disprove to enter the great deeper secrets the historicity of Jesus Christ and whence flow the abounding springs the claim of Christianity as taught of abundant life which she needs. by Him to be regarded as a di- Oh, that my adopted country may vinely-revealed religion." This know Him in all His fulness-and registrar was so hurt by the read- to His glory!

ing of this literature that he set The missionary movement has shamed out to defend Christ before his and educated the socially strong into critics. A Hindu appealing to his lifting the ban from the outcaste mil- lions … Christianity will win its way fellow religionists on behalf of in India only through an Indian church, Christ! So the Master moves on well – established, self – supporting, un- human hearts! He answers in afraid, and inspiringly evangelistic. Such a church is now coming into being. turn the arguments which tried to Those who love the world-wide Kingdom make Jesus out to be far from a of God must help it to stand upon its divine man, not even a good man. feet and encourage it to walk without The Registrar's arguments are faintness and to run without weariness.

-BISHOP FRED B. FISHER.

WORK IN

BY T. K. HERSHEY, Pehuaj6, F. C. 0., Argentin;; S. A.

Superintendent oj the JHs'i(m Evanuelica Menonita H AVING been appointed by four new missionaries were sent the Mennonite Board of from United States. As more Missions and Charities of missionaries arrived on the field, United States and Canada as mis- the work of missions spread to sionaries, two families-J. W. other towns, until at present, there Shank, wife and two children, the are 16 appointed missionaries and writer, wife and two children- two native pastors giving all their sailed from New York in August, time, 12 native helpers giving part 1917, arriving in Buenos Aires, time, and some in training for fu- Argentina, one month later. After ture work. The work has been or- acquiring the Spanish language ganized in eight centers in the dis- and studying the field we travelled trict.

over the greater part of Argen- From the beginning, the people tina, consulting with missionaries had many strange ideas and noalready on the field. Pehuaj6 was tions as to who we are, our motive chosen as a center from which to and purpose in the country. It is begin our missionary activities very difficult to erase the idea and and in January, 1919, we moved to convince them that the United this town, 217 miles southwest of States Government has nothing to Buenos Aires. do with financing our mission work. The Roman Catholic priests At that time there was no mis- have proclaimed that we are false sion work on the Western Rail- prophets and leaders sent to spy way farther west than Nueve de out the lay of things under the Julio. From this town to Santa cloak of religion. Threats were Rosa de Toay, a distance of 200 repeatedly made of boycotting the miles, 75 miles north and 75 miles business of our members, but God south of this main railway, lay a lives and so we press on, knowing great unoccupied field. Here a that He who called us is greater great number of towns with from than the adversary. 200 to 10,000 inhabitants were Besides the preaching services without the Gospel. in all the established centers We opened public services, dis- twice a week, we have eleven Sun- day-schools with thirty-five native tributed tracts, engaged in visita- teachers. tion work, and organized a Sunday-school. After a hard struggle Another effective way of getting with fanaticism and blind spirit- the Gospel to the people is through ism, we received seven by baptism the native Bible women. At presthe first year. ent, we have eight women who read the Bible in the homes to From Pehuaj6, our headquar- their native friends two hours each ters, we extended the work to other afternoon, five days a week. In towns. The next year work was 1927 they made 7,474 visits, with opened fifty miles west of Pehuaj6 in. Trenque Lauquen, a town of 10,000 inhabitants and in 1921, 852

MENNONITE WORK IN ARGENTINA

12,641 persons present to hear cial meetings. In one year we placed in the hands of the public God's Word. 2,943 Bibles, New Testaments, Each established cent~r has an Gospels and portions of the Gospel, and approximately 143,300 Gospel organized Young People's Society tracts. There is a church memand every Tuesday evening the bership of over 200, and more than members and young people meet 400 children are in the Sunday- schools. Many of the members are for Bible Study. faithful and have shown much zeal Five kindergartens are in oper- in carrying the Gospel message to their fellowmen. They have caught ation five days a week with more the spirit of missions and in 1927, than 200 children enrolled. In the contributions from these willone, an advanced class of the First ing, but mostly poor, members was Grade is being taught by a member 3,271.75 pesos. of the church and a graduate of the Normal School at Pehuaj6. God is blessing the work of the Mennonite Church in Argentina. Orphanage work was launched It has been little in comparison to in May, 1926, in rather unsuitable what might have been done. Many quarters. At present 18 children are very indifferent to religion for in the institution are cared for by they have been long deceived by two missionary sisters, one of false teachings. On discovering whom is a trained nurse. that these "Evangelicos" are also teaching religion they have come Another great factor is the to look upon this Protestant misprinted page. We have our own sionary movement as "a bird of printing plant, and publish a four- another feather." page monthly paper called El Camino Verdadero (The True Way) with 12,000 circulation. Tracts, booklets and hand bills are used to announce services and spe- MR. HOOVER'S VISIT TO SOUTH AMERICA T HE visit of President Hoover, visiting the American colonies but then President Elect, to South was making a pre-official visit to America last January very the South American governments, deeply impressed South Ameri- created a favorable impression. cans. In the first place there was His sincerity and straight fora feeling that they were getting on wardness also won friends. On the front page. The people of the religious side he also scored a Brazil and Argentina felt that here tremendous point. At Rio he dewas a man who knew Europe, Asia, elined Sunday morning invitations Australia, and something of Afri- and arrangements without offering ca, and who did not feel that he any reason or excuse. He and could take up the presidency of the Mrs. Hoover quietly attended the United States without knowing English service at the Union something of Latin America. That Church. Men who exult in the made them anxious to give him in- fact that they have advanced beformation. His frankness in con- yond religion took off their hats to versation with President Irigoyen him. Without pomp or ceremony and President Washington Luis he went to worship God. Some and the fact that he definitely very beautiful things have been stated in Brazil that he was not written and said about this.

eroP1CS Of THE TIME~

Dr. Mott's Missionary Projects gram" and in Japan "The Kingdom of God Movement." This summons AS a result of his recent missionary to a larger evangelism must be vital, 1"1. journey around the world and his continuous and intensive-not spas- modic. We must adopt all means to conference with native Christian lead- ers in Asia, following the Interna- this end-mass evangelism, social tional Missionary Council at Jerusa- evangelism, religious literature and lem, Dr. John R. Mott expresses the education.

conviction that "from an economic 7. We must work for a thorough point of view, the world is in a very and unhurried evaluation of the Mass grievous state." He suggests the fol- Movements. In India 90% of the lowing twelve missionary projects for present Protestant churches are the the Christian Church which, to his product of this movement. It is now mind, should deeply concern every influencing the castes and more than missionarY statesman. These twelve 10,000 of the upper castes have beprojects, which are closely related to come Christians while as many more the deliverance of the Jerusalem con· are in process of preparation. ference, may be briefly stated as fol- 8. We must produce more and bet- lows: ter Christian literature in all these 1. We must seek to coordinate mission lands. The amount available clearly the highest Christian thought for the clergy and educated youth is of the East and the West as to the inadequate in virtually every field.

true World Mission of Christianity. We should discover and release the 2. We must unite in the world-wide ablest writers for this work and proclamation of the Christian Mes- should together devise more adequate sage of the New Testament and its im- means for the publication and distriplications, as so clearly expressed at bution of this literature. The book Jerusalem. stores of the Orient are well stocked 3. We must disseminate the defi- with non-Christian literature but there nitely Christian ideas and ideals of is scarcely any Christian literature in religious education in all the churches evidence. We must solve this problem at home and abroad. interdenominationally.

4. We must cooperate to promote 9. We must augment the force of the distinctly Christian educational trained, spiriitual Christian leaders. program in all the missionary work Every mission land is calling for more of the Church. missionaries of the highest possible 5. We must promote understanding qualification, those who have experi- and cooperation between the younger enced the divine call. But the number and the older churches. of national youth who will sacrificially 6. We must have a larger, more ef- give themselves to this work should fective program of evangelism. The be enormously augmented. Their troubles through which Christians preparation must be thoroughly have been passing in the mission studied. The curricula of every theo- fields have prepared the way. "We logical school should be reviewed. must not only see the opportunity but 10. We must liberate a vastly we must sieze it." In China they have greater force of lay workers. The inaugurated their "Five Year Pro- strongest laymen in America and 854 England should realize their unique distress however is God's opportunity. responsibility and opportunity. We Man's perplexity is God's challenge.••• must mobilize them for service. Distressed Japan is a humble Japan. 11. The West and the East, the Perplexed Japan is a challengeable Jaolder, and the younger churches, the pan. Self-satisfaction and pride are nationals of different lands must learn disappearing. The sound of the breakhow to share their visions, their in- ing away of the husks of the Nation's sight, their burdens, their experience, thinking and of its life echoes gloomily their resources and the deepest things far and near. . . . of life, as well as those that come by revelation from God. The birth-pangs of a new Japan! The violent birth-quickening of the Kingdom 12. We must strengthen the Na- of God in Japan is on. The time is at tional Christian Councils. There are hand. The Kingdom of God is near. fourteen now in the "sending coun- The time has come for repentance and tries" and fourteen in the "receiving for consecration to the task of spreading countries" that are cooperating in the the Gospel. International Missionary Council. The thought life, life as a whole, This is a program that may well politics, education, industry, everything challenge the attention of the Church in Japan must be brought under God's and of every Christian. The Warld direct control. Through Christlike J ap- Mission of Christianity has scarcely anese, a Christlike .Tapan must be begun to be' fulfilled. It will not be brought to the birth. To transform this accomplished until every man and vision into reality we must increase the woman on earth has had an opportu- present two hundred and fifty thousand nity to hear the message of new life Christians to a round million. Numerthrough Christ and until the followers als are void of power but there is of Christ are exemplifying in their strength in numbers. . . . characters and lives, in their institutions and habits, the spirit and teach- We believe that one million Christians ings of Jesus Christ as recorded in will make possible the Christianization the New Testament. The Church of of Japan's public opinion and conscience Christ must be satisfied with nothing and realize through the Church a really less than living the ideals and full Christianized Japan. Every Christian program of Christ. a soul winner, winning one soul a year and thus in three years quadrupling the The Campaign in Japan number of Christians, this is the pro- gram of the Kingdom of God Campaign. T HE Christian forces in Japan are being mobilized for the Million A Foward Movement in China Souls Movement. Ten thousand copies of a prospectus setting forth THE Church of Christ in China has the plans will be sent out among the been very much affected by the dif- Japanese churches and Christians, and copies of an English translation ficulties and unrest of China during will be available for missionaries and others interested in the campaign. the last few years, asserted Dr. C. Y. The next step is to get it into the minds and hearts and into the prayers Cheng, Moderator of the United and purposes of every pastor and every Christian in the land. Church of China and Secretary of the The prospectus says in part: China National Christian Council, Japan the land of the gods, God's who recently made an address to miscountry! This is our prayer, our slogan, our goal. Our Japan is in distress. sionary leaders in New York. He said Our Japan has lost her way. Man's that political changes, activities of communists, the intellectual changes and the anti-Christian movement, especially among the younger student classes, have all left their mark on the Church. Some of these effects are good. There is less self-complacency and more humble seeking after im- provement and for guidance. There is a realization as to wherein the Church has failed and an increased emphasis on essentials.

On the other hand, the disturbed conditions and the wave of radical

thought has had its evil effects. There the conviction that their religion is a are sections of the Church that do not life and death matter they must go seem to have been touched by the revo- out to actively evangelize. This is true lution and such groups are a hindrance for all Christians, whether their reguto progress. Others have allowed lar work is evangelistic or not. The themselves to be too much swayed doctor and the teacher must realize by recent thought and events. Some that they are as truly evangelists as among the younger element have even the preacher. It is a movement to gone so far as to advocate discarding enlist men and women in upholding, the Church and organized religion, improving, enriching and utilizing while still affirming their allegiance the Christian Church in order that it to Christ. There is a general lack of may be more efficient. Too often even spiritual growth which gives cause for those most able to help have a tendconcern and a sense of depression. ency to draw away from the Church. Many feel an uncertainty growing With all its inefficiencies, the Church out of this sense of failure that is has not been equalled by any other paralyzing to progress. organization or combination of organ- izations in its power for good in If the Church does not quickly do China, said Dr. Cheng. We must try something to help this situation, Dr. to remove its imperfections so that it Cheng believes that its very life will may better perform the tasks for be threatened. The "Five – Year which it is intended. Because of the Movement" is the answer to the deep- serious situation at the present time, felt need on the part of native Chris- it is felt necessary to concentrate our tian leaders and missionaries as ex- forces in one united effort for a defipressed in the regional conferences nite period of five years but it is con· recently held in nearly all parts of fidently expected that the impetus China. The idea, introduced in these gained during this time will go on. conferences, was at once unanimously taken up because it was what all felt Dr. Cheng requested the older to be most needed. This is the gen- churches of America and Europe to eral desire and hope and prayer of the engage in intelligent, earnest, con- Chinese Church as a whole. stant prayer on behalf of the move- ment. He also asked for an increase The aim of the Five-Year Movement in the number of Christian workers, (1930-1934) is to build up the mem- both the general missionaries, and bership of the Church, but at the same specialists on certain lines, such as time to make sure that each new mem- religious education, rural work, theober really understands what it means logical training, industry, etc., who to be a follower of Jesus Christ. All would come out for limited periods. the Christian agencies are asked to There is a great need for such exwork together with this in view. Five perts to help China. The Chinese regional conferences, as well as the Church is poor-it needs money; but National Christian Council and the it needs more than anything else, the Church of Christ in China, have voted gift of men-men who come with to adopt this program in all serious- evangelistic zeal even though they ness. may never preach. The National Christian Council also hopes that In addition to the effort to greatly some special help may be given in the increase the numerical membership of financing of this five-year program. the Church and to educate these new This movement, if it is to be taken up members in the understanding of seriously, will require more workers. what it means to be a disciple of In the field of literature much must he Jesus, the movement, as interpreted done. This is a movement in which by Dr. Cheng, represents a great the older and younger churches can striving for renewed spiritual fire in well cooperate. the Church-for an outpouring of evangelistic zeal. If Christians get

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

Youth Movements in Europe vincial and colonial towns to fight against immorality. They are not NOT all the "Flaming Youth" are satisfied merely to protest against li- bent on the destruction of old centious literature and plays, cinemas, standards and entire freedom from etc., but are attacking one of the chief moral restraint. Many signs indicate causes of immorality, namely the ina reaction and a rising in the inter- sufficient salaries paid to women and ests of idealism among the youth of girls. Young women's groups affiliated many lands. Multitudes oppose all with the "Voix des Jeunes" are to war and have joined pacifist societies. make an inquiry into the matter dur- Others are against all forms of im- ing the winter, in conjunction with perialism-so-called-and have joined the International Labor Office, which the Anti-Imperialistic League. has started a similar inquiry.

In connection with the recent In Italy a group of Protestant World Conference against Imperial- young men called "Knights of ism, a congress of you.ng men at Christ," has decided to fight against Frankfort – on – the – Main (Germany) immorality. After careful study they last July brought together some sixty have had 5,000 placards printed recyoung men from India, China, South ommending in words of St. Paul, America, Mexico, Korea, and other chastity, respect of human personality countries. Special attention was paid (especially of women). They have to Syria, Morocco and China and the gone out by twos to put these posters situation of young workers and young in most prominent places. The police peasants was carefully studied. interfered, but the magistrates found the young Knights not guilty. Unfortunately "Young Pioneers" of Russia are taught that they are ene- In America also, and in Asia Youth mies of the Boy Scout movement, movements have been formed to destarted some 21 years ago in England fend the Bible, to put into practice by Lord Baden-Powell, and now num- the teachings of Christ· and to adbering over 50,000 scouts from all vance morality, the spirit of brotherparts of the world. The Boy Scout hood and Christian missionary ac- "Jamboree" in England last summer tivity. brought together some 300,000 visitors and was a remarkable manifesta- Unrest in Palestine tion of International fellowship. THE little country, now known as At the same time a meeting of the Palestine, at the crossroads be- Socialist Youth in Vienna (July 12th tween Africa and Asia and almost to the 14th) brought together some next door to Europe, has always been 50,000 participants from a few coun- a scene of strife. Before the Israelites tries or central Europe. On the 16th conquered the land it was a battlefield of July the official delegates of the between many warring tribes. Egypt, National Movements of Socialist Assyria, Persia, Greece and Rome youth met for their 3d International later fought for its possession for po- Congress. It was stated that 220,718 litical and commercial advantage. members from 50 different countries Since the capture of Jerusalem by the belonged to it, but that France and followers of Mohammed the religious Great Britain had not as yet made motive has been added as a basis for adequate efforts for their national or- desiring possession, and for nearly ganizations. A program for the pro- fifteen hundred years Christians, Jews tection of young workers was formed and Moslems have contended for posin cooperation with the Trade Unions session of their sacred shrine. Jeruand the Socialist International. salem has been a bone of contention rather than an olive branch of peace. In France "La Voix des J eunes" is When General Allenby entered the getting together all the youth organizations in Par:s and in different pro-

city in 1917, the Christians regained improvements made under British control from the Turks but the Jews rule: Moslems, Jews and Christians were promised the opportunity to will all profit if they will learn to live realize their national ambition to en- together in harmony. The hope of Pal- joy Palestine as their ancestral home. estine is not, however, in the domina- This right has been the cause of dis- tion of anyone class or race or in the pute and contention with their Arab physical development of the country neighbors who outnumber them three but it is in the recognition of Him to one. All religions and nationalities who is the Prince of Peace and in have been enjoying equal rights under loyal submission to Jesus Christ whose the British Mandate but this does not right it is to reign.

satisfy the Mohammedans and as- saults upon the Jews have resulted. Church Union in Scotland The Rev. Malcolm M. Maxwell, of Jerusalem, writes to The Christian "NOTHERbreach in the Church of under date of August 30th: "We can- f t Christ was healed on October 1st, not yet see anything in the nature of when two other branches of this Body a national turning to Jesus Christ as were joined together through the their Messiah. But it may be signifi- union of the Established Church of cant that in many cases the Jews liv- Scotland and the United Free Church ing in the Holy City are painting up -both of them Scotch Presbyterian large cro~ses over their houses, in bodies. The "Wee Frees," as they are order to shelter under the sign of the popularly called, still stand aloof. At the final session of the United Cross. It may be that some of them Free Church Assembly only twentywill come to seek refuge under the two members, among the 500, voted to Blood of the Cross, which, until quite support an amendment proposing recently, they despised, and of which many of them had a superstitious "that this Assembly do not proceed to the consummation of the union dread." . Pictures of Jewish homes, on the with the Church of Scotland." Twenty door-posts of which have been painted years of debate and negotiation have crosses to protect the inmates, forcibly preceded this amalgamation which will rank as one of the biggest events remind us of the sprinkling of blood in Scotland since the disruption. on the door-posts of Jewish families in Egypt at the time of the Passover On October 2d, the two Assemblies to protect them against the angel of marched from their respective meeting death. places to St. Giles's Cathedral-unit- ing on the way-for a devotional serv- An anonymous proclamation, found ice. In the afternoon Dr. John White in Jerusalem during the recent upris- was elected as First Moderator and ing, called for a Holy War of the the Duke of York presented his com- Arabs to drive out the Jews. mission as Lord High Commissioner; and a letter from the King was read. The Arabs claim that their country has been divided and that the Jews The first assembly of the reunited have been unduly favored in political Church was held in the municipal appointments and other privileges. garage. The audience of 12,000 in- cluded the Archbishop of Canterbury, The Jews make ten demands on the Dr. Cosmo Gordon Lang, and his government including a commission of predecessor, Lord Davidson, of Laminquiry, security for Jews in all the beth, and several members of the govcities and colonies, the restoration of ernment. The moderators signed the property, fines on Arab villages, uniting act with the historic quill pen establishment of an armed Jewish with which the dissenting ministers police force to protect Jewish com- at the disruption in 1843 signed the munities.

Palestine has greatly benefited by act which created the breach. EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK President of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions ATTRACTIVE METHODS FOR to have something actively to do with TEACHING the.solution of any problem that affects the lives of human beings." "Jumping Beans"

By MAUDE E. BRADLEY Our Junior boys and girls are going MEXICO to enjoy "Jumping Beans." What a fascinating title to arouse the curios- Under the "Plan and Point of View" ity of those eager little people who with which the course is introduced are waiting anxiously for the "club" to the leader are many valuable sugto begin. And the title is not the (/lily interesting thing about this new book! The children will love the whole Sandoval family from father and mother, Manuel, Carmen, Elena, and baby Carlos, to Zoso, the burro, and Chini, the pig.

The book is in two sections; Part 1: Stories by Dr. Robert N. McLean, and Part 2: The course-worked out by Mabel Little Crawford. In the charming little stories, Dr. McLean introduces us to a Mexican Indian family in their Mexican home and then we follow them through varied experiences as they become migrant agricultural laborers in the southwestern part of our own great country.

Delightful as are the stories in themselves, their real value will be best brought out by using them as part of the suggested course. This course may be adapted easily to various groups-church school classes, mission bands, clubs, week-day classes, daily vacation Bible schools, etc.

Miss Crawford says: "The aim of such a course is not to furnish children of nine, ten, and eleven with ready-made opinions on social or economic problems, but rather to make them conscious that there are problems, that there are two sides to the problems, and that Christianity ought 859 gestions which will save the leader right. Two or three white pages may much time and effort in preparation be inserted and fastened with yarn, for the sessions. Some of these sug- ribbon or white string colored with gestions follow – "Materials Needed crayon. On the cover draw four or for the Course, Activities, Making a five bands of varied widths and color Map, Making Notebooks, Writing with orange, blue, red and black. Letters, Making a Mexican Village, Across upper left corner, color nar- Preparing a Mexican Meal, Dramati- rower bands. Print "MEXICAN zation, Service Activities, Summary WORDS" in black crayon in remainof Preparation to be Made by the ing space. Before the stories are Leader." Then follow specific pro- told write Mexican words on the grams for each session. blackboard or large sheet of paper, with translation, and let children copy The course is so well worked 'Out them in their notebooks. In this way, that, taken just as it is printed, no they will assemble quite an Englishleader should have difficutly in pre- Mexican dictionary. senting it. Perhaps a few suggestions which were worked out this summer Have you ever helped a group of while a small group of children were children make their own little hymn enjoying the course will be of further books? One society in Lancaster, Pa., help. did this and it was a great success. Use lightweight colored construction Make invitations for the first meet- paper for covers and plain white ing in the shape of a big sombrero of paper for the pages. Let the children white paper colored with yellow crayon copy words of hymns which they sing or of yellow Tonal paper. Touch up at meetings. with lines of orange and black crayon. Inside, write or print, "You are Another attractive booklet is made invited to come to the church next Fri- of yellow or orange paper, size 3ljz day at four o'clock to meet the Sando- by 12 folded double to make cover val family from Mexico." These invi- 37'2 by 6. Tie with yarn at the top tations could be given to the Juniors to hold inside pages in place. Print at the close of the church school ses- "MEXICO" in colored crayon at top sion or could be mailed. Do you real- and paste silhouette of sombrero cut ize what it means to a Junior to re- from black paper at bottom of cover. ceive a real-honest-to-goodness letter or invitation through the mail ? It is Children will enjoy making articles worth many times the value of a post- from clay modeling material. Hang age stamp. up a lot of pictures around the room showing scenes from Mexican home Why not enlist some of the Junior or village life. Point out certain artior Senior High art students to help cles which might be made in miniature with this part of the preparatory in clay. Then leave the children to work? Almost every church, whether their own initiative in carrying on small or large, urban or rural, has one the work. Results will be surprisingly or more young people with artistic successful. The group mentioned ability. Do use them! Invite them to above made an adobe, stools, tables, give of their talent to Christ's pro- crude fireplace, kitchen utensils, burro, gram! pig, sombrero, etc.

Children love to make little booklets. The Everyland Picture Series on "Jumping Beans" offers many possi- "Mexicans in the United States," 25 bilities in this line of handwork. To cents, published by the Everyland make a Mexican blanket or sarape Press, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York notebook, fold a sheet of 9 by 12 yel- City, may be used in many ways to low paper through the center and then make the course interesting. again, making a double cover, 47'2" by 6". Place the folded edges at left and There are twenty-four pictures with top; the open ones at bottom and printed captions underneath. Have the Juniors mount these separately on

METHODS FOR WORKERS

colored construction paper. Then cut formed again at opposite sides of them up into "jig-saw" puzzles. This room. At the striking of a cord on can be done with scissors in two ways. piano the lines break and go across Make a simple puzzle by cutting the room, each child trying to find the picture into five or six horizontal or child who has the other part of her vertical strips. A more elaborate picture. puzzle may be made by cutting the picture into a number of irregular OHRISTMAS PAGEANTS sized pieces. Do not make too many pieces. Place each puzzle in an en- By MARVIM M. WALTERS velope and on the outside write or print-"Mexican Puzzle-Number of The very best and most effective pieces." Very pretty envelopes may Christmas pageants the writer has be made of wall paper to contain the seen were those created from locbi puzzles. Let the children decide what surroundings and put on in that one they shall do with the completed puz- spot for which they were written or zles. Hospitals, shut-ins, sick club played. members, orphan asylums, etc., may be suggested by the leader. Pageantry consists largely of four main elements-namely, color, music, Another way in which to use the pic- free dialogue, and pantomime. Christture set is as a game. The leader mas pageantry should of course have should cut out each picture with its a Christmas theme. explanatory text. Number each picture. Mount on colored construction Many think it is hard to give pagpaper or lightweight cardboard. eants. We have not found it so, Mount the printed texts but do not especially after we stopped putting too number. Pin the pictures up around much into it. the room. Line the children up and give each one a printed slip. When a Get three or four vital, progressive bell rings they are to go around look- ideas and work them into a musicing at the pictures and find the one color skein, putting into the pageant which they think fits their printing. characters who like to do their parts. Each child stands by his or her picture and at the end of a short time "Christmas in Every Land" turned the bell is rung again and the leader out to be one of the finest pageants decides how many have made the cor- we ever put on. We spent some four rect decision. weeks studying national customs, dress ideas, national airs and tradi- A good way to "break the ice" at tions. We worked in as many nathe first meeting is to use the pictures tions as we were equipped to do– in the following partner contest. England, France, Germany, China, Mount the pictures on light cardboard India, America, and several others. or heavy paper and cut into two pieces. For all the countries we represented The printed matter is mounted with we procured flags or made them from the picture. Place all the left sides chart descriptions found in an unof puzzles in one pile on a table at abridged dictionary. For those who front of room and all the right sides contemplate putting on such a pagin another pile at other side of table. eant I would suggest free use of un- Let the Juniors choose sides and line abridged dictionaries and standard up on opposite sides of room. When a encyclopedias. Articles dealing with march is played the two lines march various countries, together with charts around until they meet and then they of national colors, will give many come forward double breast to the hints. table. Here they separate again, each child taking up a piece of picture from Don't make your plan too big or too the designated pile. The lines are complete, but let the pageant be as suggestive and dramatic as possible. Make use of Christmas solos, carols, and anthems. The Christmas theme is abundantly expressed in good music.

A MISSIONARY CHRISTMAS PLAY would gladly help if I could but I For Union Home and Foreign Mis- think you will have to go elsewhere sionary Societies. this time."

If given with a generous amount of DEACONESS :-"If you only knew action, it is unusually effective. one of the families there. The mother died recently leaving a family of six Christmas Pageant children; the oldest a girl of four- (Woman sitting at table doing up teen, tries to keep house and mother the last of her Christmas presents. the other five children. The father Bundles and boxes are all about her.) works hard, when he can get work but his pay is small. A good dinne; MRS. SHOPPER:-"Well, well, I am and a few presents would do much toglad that job is about done. My list ward making them feel the true spirit of people to whom I give presents of the Holy Christmas Day." grows longer every year and it is so hard to please them and find some- MRS. SHOPPER:-"I am truly more thing they do not already have. sorry than I can tell you, but I simply Really Christmas is getting to be a can't help this year. It is too late for burden. I am so tired by the time the I have overspent my allowance for day arrives that I do not enjoy it. I Christmas and will be in debt for some sometimes wonder if this is not the time before I can pay for all my wrong way to celebrate." gifts."

(Just tkBn a knock is heard. She DEACONESS: – "Well, good-bye! I goes to the door and admits a deacon- hope you may be able to help next ess, who says:) year."

DEACONESS :-"My dear Mrs. Shop- MRS. SHOPPER (sits at table thinkper, we are spending Christmas Eve ing aloud) :-"1 should like to have trying to collect a few more dollars to given something, but I just could not. help in our celebration of Christmas I do believe it would have been better at the S. S. S. You know we have so if I had bought less expensive things many foreigners and colored people in and had a little left for those poor that part of the city. children. It rather worries me as I think about them. I believe I will "During the past year, many of the read a while and perhaps get my mind men have had scarcely any work at off them." all. The families are large and in many cases two or three families have (Sits doum to read and presently moved together and are living in three falls asleep and dreams.) or four rooms. They need food and Spirit of ChristJllas clothes and heat. Added to these nec- (Enter Spirit of Christmas. Peoessary things, we are asking for ple fro:m America and many foreign money-just a little from each per- countnes show what Christmas and son, to give them a little Christmas the Christ-child mean to them.) cheer. (Enter Moslem woman (veiled).) "We have our kindergarten children, and other classes that the chil- SPIRIT OF CHRISTMAS :-"This is a dren attend-also the colored women's Moslem woman from Algiers."

club and the foreign women's club. MOSLEM WOMAN :-"1 am supposed Many of them will have no Christmas to be happy because I was married at unless we give it to them. thirteen years of age and have never "Will you not try to put a bit of been divorced. But we do not know joy into their lives as you, too, are happiness as you Christians know it.

celebrating the birth of the Christ- I cannot sew or read, and hear only child, Christmas Day?" coarse, vile talk from my neighbors MRS. SHOPPER:-"I am sorry but I and friends. I am an obedient wife have spent all my available money. I and attend to all my religious duties,

METHODS FOR WORKERS

observing the hours of prayer, repeat- baskets and beadwork. We do not hate ing the words in a language I do not the white man now for he is teaching understand, hoping to be rewarded by us a better way to live, and when at being allowed to be one of my hus- Christmas time, we meet with God's band's seventy slaves in his heavenly people to celebrate the birth of His paradise. 1 attend the mosque, sitting Son, we, too, can sing: behind a screen where I can neither Hark! the herald angels sing, see nor be seen, or understand the Glory to the new-born King; Peace on earth, and mercies mild, service; I observe faithfully all fast God and sinners reconciled! days, but these do not satisfy the Joyful all ye nations, rise, cravings of my religious nature. We Join the triumph of the skies; long in vain for something that will With the angelic host proclaim give us peace and happiness." Christ is born in Bethlehem."

(Enter l!merican Indian woman.) (Enter 0 Tomo San, Japanese SPIRIT:-"And now comes a dusky woman.) maiden from the land of Hiawatha SPIRIT :-"Here is a young mother who will tell her story." who will tell you what the Christ INDIAN WOMAN :-"1 come of a means to her."

race which once ruled this fair land. o TOMO SAN :-"1 have always been But one day, long, long ago, the white religious but until recently it was the men, who were stronger than we came religion of darkness and superstition.

and took our land away from us. They Many dark nights my husband and took our hunting grounds and drove 1 visited shrine after shrine set in the us on reservations they had set aside. gloomy groves. We took our little Our lands made the white man rich; offerings of rice and fish and per- and piece by piece we gave up to them formed the only worship we knew, the woods and fields that had been but there was no response in our souls.

ours for hundreds of years. We were Were the gods satisfied? Had they ignorant and at the mercy of every heard our prayers? There were so white trader. They taught my peo- many gods-were there any that had ple to drink fire-water and to gamble. been omitted, and who might wreak "My grandmother was a Princess their vengeance on our poor home?

and I was born in a tepee, because my Alas! we could not tell; there was no father hated the white man's ways of way of finding out. In spite of all living. He never forgave the people these night pilgrimages-in spite of who took our lands from us and died innumerable little wooden tablets pur- of a broken heart. chased at the temples, insuring bless- "Then I was taken sick and a beau- ing of all kinds-in spite of slips of tiful woman, a missionary, came to paper bearing pictured gods and pray with me and nurse me back to charms of all sorts, guaranteed to health. She told me of a Saviour who keep off all spirits-still misfortunes was born on Christmas Day and who had followed one another in quick suc- was God's great gift to the world. cession. To cure my husband of tooth- She said He loved the Red Man, too. ache, 1 vowed to abstain for three Teach us more about the Great Spirit years from eating natto, my favorite of the Paleface. Take us to your food. Before the three years were up, schools-deal with us fairly. we moved away from this town. Hence "The white man robbed us of our I was unable to revisit the shrine with lands and traditions and left in their an offering of natto, which would have place the vices of civilization. We released me from the vow, so I· still want a share of the better things- could not touch it. Similarly, to cure we want to be lifted up by the Great one of my children, we covenanted not White Spirit and your God-man-the to eat crabs.

Christ. Then we w1l till the soil and "One day I attended a mothers'

make for you our beautiful blankets, meeting at the Christian kindergarten.

This led to other meetings and my and they'd train my gals right. So husband and I learned the Jesus doc- we picked cotton all summer till our trine. Then arose the question-what fingers bled and got a little m~mey­ to do with the idol shrines in the but not much. house. At first we closed the doors of the shrine and turned them around "But somehow the spirit of Jesus with their faces to the wall, but some- Christ just opens the pocketbooks of how, this did not prove very satisfac- some of them northern white people, tory. So we decided to sell them, but and you can go to them schools withit did not seem quite the thing to out much money. We walked twelve make money on our discarded gods. miles to a railroad station-we hadn't We finally burned them with all the never seen railroad cars before and I wooden tablets and paper charms. felt kind 0' skeered to let them gals get on and be jerked away so fast you Outwardly our circumstances re- couldn't say bood-bye; But they said mained unchanged, but how different they wasn't skeered; that they'd go everything seems, since turning to through fire to get there. God in obedient faith, and committing everything to Him, a complete change "Araminty has learned to be a nurse has come over our hearts and all the oyer a: Jacksonville and Arabella is old unrest has disappeared. As for goin' to teach school and they ain't gomyself I seem to have lost all fear. I ing to marry any no 'count niggers used to be so afraid of the dark, but neither. We got a real Christmas tree now I feel so perfectly safe every- and all the other colored children for where. The other day I ate some miles around are comin' to celebrate. natto and it tasted good. We are go- We won't have many presents, but ing to enjoy the crabs when they come we'll have a mighty good time. Arain, too. It seems so strange to be so bella has taught them lots of Christfree. Everytime I hear the Gospel, I mas songs, she learned at school-but feel ashamed of myself for not having the one I like best is the one about earlier trusted in Jesus. So you can Glory to God in the Highest, Peace on see why we love to celebrate the Earth, Good Will Toward Men." Christ-child's birthday as a Holy Day." (Enter Chinese Girl.) (Exit.) SPIRIT :-"This child is a member of our Christian school and lives in (Enter Negro woman.) the compound with the missionary and SPIRIT :-"The Negro race has been she is very happy to tell you .of their a special study for our people. Let Christmas." our colored friend tell us how our missionary homes have taught them the GIRL:-"To us Christmas Eve is the way to celebrate Christmas. night of nights. After dinner we had NEGRO WOMAN:-"We are g'wine a musical program and then Santa to have a big Christmas at our house. Claus who is just the biggest, fattest, We live in a little shanty and we ain't jolliest person you can imagine came got no money to count on. But our riding in on a tiny donkey. Our gals Araminty and Arabella have come Christmas tree was beautiful and we home from that school at Jacksonville, thought it was even prettier as the Florida, about fifty miles from here, gifts began to disappear from it and where they got all kinds of larnin'. appear in our hands. The next day at "Myoid man said, 'Don't you send ten o'clock, we attended the little them gals away to no school-they'll Christmas entertainment in the jest get a lot of fool notions in their church. Then followed the Chinese heads and then like as not come home feast when we Chinese and Americans and marry some no 'count nigger.' ate together in good fellowship to cele- But I 'lowed as how them missionaries brate Christ's Birthday. had the love of God in their hearts "After this, we attended the little play given at the girls' school. It was 'The Birds' Christmas Carol.' Then

METHODS FOR WORKERS

came the best of all, the real Christmas ye about towns and rivers and mounfeast for the girls, when we had meat tains). While she was talkin', I jest and vegetables. And you know we thought my heart'd stop beatin', 'cause have these only twice a year in the I got bluer and bluer 'cause I knowed girls' school-on Christmas and New we didn't have no money but Glory Be Years. The rest of the time we eat -she said we didn't need much money black and yellow beans, rice and Chi- 'cause the missionary societies furnese bread. nish most everything. When she said that I got so excited I nearly let the "We closed our day with the singing twins fall off my lap. So Melissa went of carols and went to bed, very, very to school. And we are so proud of happy girls." that gal. She just larned everything. There ain't nothin' she don't know (Exit.) about sewin', cookin', keepin' house and everything. (Enter Mountaineer woman.) SPIR.IT :-"This woman is one of our "Do you wonder we want to celenative-born Americans whose daugh- brate Christmas, the day when Christ ter owes her life to the home mission- was born? Melissa said He came to ary school." save the world, and that means us poor MOUNTAINEER.:-"Well, I just want white folks way down here in the to tell yer, I'm glad it's Christmas mountains." time cause it gives me an excuse for celebratin'. I'm jest bubblin' over (Enter Hindu Bible woman.) with joy. You know I got a gal, Me- SPIRIT :-"A Hindu Bible woman lissa, who goes to that school down at will tell you of the celebration of Boaz. I never had any eddication and Christmas in a mission schooL" neither did her pa and sometimes HINDU BIBLE WOMAN:-"I am a when we'd git newspapers wrapped Bible woman trained in a Woman's round things at the store and couldn't Foreign Missionary School in India, read nary a word of the print on 'em, and I want to tell you just a little I would jest natchery cry and worry of Christmas in India. The flowers 'cause I didn't see any way but to jest in the garden of the mission compound let my young uns grow up as ignorant are blooming luxuriantly – cannas, as I was. roses, phlox and cosmos. It is not "We was awful poor and me and the Christmas weather as you know it, two gals only had one pair of shoes with snow and the jingle of sleighbetween us. And one day when we bells. But the girls in our school and were workin' barefoot in the cornfield the mothers in some of the homes a woman with a pretty face and the where I visit and teach, know that sweetest voice, came riding up and tomorrow we are celebrating the birth said, 'Howdy. Can I come in and sit of the Christ-child, and realize more a spell? I want to talk to you about deeply that many in America, what a school over to Boaz where we can His coming to earth has brought to take at least one of your girls.' Well their lives. that beat me and we laid down our "Tomorrow at nine we shall have a hoes and went inside our shanty. Qur church service and then the celebrapreacher up on the ridge had told her tion for the children. Thanks to the 'bout us. I didn't know where Boaz boxes received from Christian Amerwas-'cause we didn't know nothing ica-we can make all the children about anything on tother side of the happy. One Standard Bearer Commountain. pany has sent us a box filled with rag "She said it was the Rebecca Mc- dolls and how the girls love them. Cleskey School and was kept by some Then from a Kings Herald Band we folks up North. She said they would have tops and marbles for the boys teach my gal to read and write and and candy for all the children. How she'd larn rithmetic (that teaches ye those little brown faces will shine as to count), and gography (that teaches 4

we tell them that someone in America last Christmas when we people of the loves them and is willing to sacrifice village were invited there, too. The a little of her own pleasure that teachers surely had a time to make all Chrismas joy may reign in far away the costumes and train sixty children India. in song. The thirty little girls were all dressed in white and after Christ- "At four in the afternoon we will mas these little dresses and skirts have the tea for Indian Christians. were put away to be kept clean for They sit in the church compound, the Easter. They had a Christmas enwomen and children on one side and tertainment on Christmas Eve and I the men on the other. The school chil- wish you might have heard their songs dren will present tableaux and songs and pieces. of the Christmas story and we will live again that first Christmas Day. There "The children were up at 5: 30 will be gifts at this service for each Christmas morning and there was a family: clothing, towels, soap and big tree and Santa Claus was dancing other things, that are luxuries to us, around the tree jingling sleigh bells but commonplace to you. And each to call the children down stairs. You will go home happy, filled with Christ- never saw such a commotion. There mas peace." was something for each one-the little girls got tiny wash boilers and little (Enter Eskimo.) green skillets and the boys got balls SPIRIT:-"And here is an Eskimo and fish-hooks and other trinkets and woman from the ice-bound shores of all got apples, oranges and candy. A the Yukorf. She will tell you how glad big box arrived from the States and she is that no cold is so intense that in that were some presents for the it can keep back the messengers of the missionaries and some things for the King, who have made possible a joy- Home they had been praying for. ous Christmas. ESKIMO :-"1 come from Alaska, a "The children took their presents land where it is always cold. In many and formed in line and had a parade parts, the ground never thaws. The all over the Home-they were led by people are very, very poor and some- a band (six children playing on combs times families and even whole villages and one beating a pan for a drum) starve to death. The men are miners, and then games and a good dinner. sealers, whalers and sailors. They live in small huts and stop up all the "Say, you've never seen a Christcracks to keep out the cold and have no mas, if you haven't seen one at the chance for fresh air. Jessie Lee Home." "The woman of the home is often the beast of burden because the old (Enter girl from England.) chief says that she can do twice as SPIRIT :-"In England their Christmuch as a man. mas celebration is all centered around "The one bright spot in that frozen their Yule-log, which is supposed to land is the Jessie Lee Home at Un- burn from Christmas Eve to New alaska. There are sixty boys and Year's Day. Round this gather all the girls in that home. Some are orphans family and relatives and make merry and some have been deserted by their together." parents and some are too poor to live (Girl Speaks foUowing poem, then any other place. The missionaries gOBS out.) lead lonely lives away from all their friends but they are doing a wonder- AT CHR1STMAS TIME ful work not only for the children in school and the sick in their hospital, At Christmas time the fields are white, but for all the people in the village. And hill and valley are bedight "Christmas time is the greatest time With snowy plendor, while on high of all the year. I will tell you about The black crows Bail athwart the sky, Mourning for summer days gone by At Christmas time.

At Christmas time the air is chill, And frozen lies the babbling rill;

METHODS FOR WORKERS

While sobbingly the trees make moan our customers so we can make money For leafy greeness once their own. to buy you all good warm clothes like For blossoms dead and birdlings flown. American children wear.

At Christmas time. "Your brothers, ever since they have been big enough, have helped their At Christmas time we deck the hall father in the bakery. They carry in With holly branches brave and tall, the great trays from the oven, make With sturdy pine and hemlock bright change and deliver cakes and tonight And in the Yule-log's dancing light they will work 'till 10, 11, 12 o'clock We tell old tales of fields and fight that the Christmas dinner tables will serve our little cakes, rich with At Christmas time. raisins and sugar or the round cakes filled with jelly as red as the holly At Christmas time we pile the board berries. With flesh and fruit and vintage stored, And mid the laughter and the flow "They are such good boys, too. We tread a measure soft and slow, They try to learn in school, but they And kiss beneath the mistletoe are only immigrants and the other boys never invite them to join in their At Christmas time. games or clubs or Boy Scouts or any- thing. We try to be good citizens- 0, God the Father of us all to be honest and to worship the Christ List to the lowliest creature's call: we have learned about. But Oh, we Give of Thy joy to high and low" are so lonely! Comforting the sorrowing in their woe: Make wars to cease and love to grow "I look out of the window and see the happy faces-people hurying home At Christmas time. with arms full of bundles-friends meeting and smiling and wishing each Let not one heart be sad today; other a Merry Christmas, but no one May every child be glad and gay; thinks of us. We have each other- Bless Thou Thy children great and small. God be praised! But we do so long to And may each soul keep festival hear a friendly voice and to know that some one in all this land thinks of us At Christmas time. at Christmas time.

(Enter Mrs. Chzerney – a Bohe- "But listen! I hear children singing mian.) Christmas carols. They are coming nearer and nearer. Can it be they are SPIRIT: – "Here we have Mrs. coming to us 1" Chzerney, One of the immigrants, who have come to our shores. Let us hear (Carol in distance.) what Christmas means to her." (Two children who have been sing- ing off stage enter and give presents MRS. CHZERNEy:-"What a dreary, to Mrs. Chzerney and her two chi!- lonely Christmas Eve, my children! dren.) We are living in a Christian land, but not one of Christ's people ever says a GIRL WHO HAS BEEN SINGING SAYS: friendly word or reaches out a friendly -"We bring to you these little gifts hand. to make you feel you are living in a land among Christ's people and to wish "Over in Bohemia, the Christmas you a Merry Christmas." bells are ringing tonight and that is still home to me. MRS. CHZERNEy:-uGod is good to "We came here, my children, because us and all is well." we heard that in this country, you (Enter-Bedoin boy and girl tomight have a chance. But I guess we'll never be anything but just that gether.) 'German baker – Chzerney – and his family.' We have to work so hard, too. SPIRIT: – "These are Bedoin chil- We brought with us receipts for Bo- dren whose home is a tent in the wide. hemian Christmas cakes that have wide desert of Arabia. been baked by our people for hundreds of years and have been served to kings.

"Everybody wants our Christmas cakes this year and we have worked day and night to bake enough for all

(Boy wearing on head white cloth follow the rugged path from Jerusacap—only other dress visible is loose lem, once trodden by the wise men bro'Um coat hanging below knees-legs from the East who sought the newand feet bare.) born King in his manger cradle. We enter the city of Bethlehem and plod Boy:-HMy name is Achnet and this up the hill till we reach the eastern is my sister Fatima. We live where brow of the ridges. On the south side it is always warm and the sun shines. is one of the oldest Christian build- We have never seen it rain. Our home ings in the world, the Church of the is a tent on an oasis and when the Nativity. The entrance to the church springs dry up we move on to another is so low that one stoops to enter. We one. Our food is chiefly meat, cakes pass through the nave of the church to and dates and goat's milk. I have a the sanctuary, then down a flight of little colt, which lives in the tent with narrow stone steps to the cavern. me. When we are both older I hope he will carry me to the city where A silver star is set into the pavement people do not Jive in tents. When we surrounded by the inscription, which travel, we use camels, putting our tents translated is, 'Here of the Virgin and all our household utensils on their Mary Jesus Christ was born.' Above backs and we travel mostly before day- in the recess, hang many lamps of light as it is too hot during the day- gold and silver, which burn continuwe sleep then." ally. Pilgrims by scores and hundreds throw themselves on the pavement to FATIMA:-HWe never have to worry kiss the stones. The beautiful digniwith copy books and numbers as the fied service is held at midnight and it little American children do, but Oh, stirs the emotions. we have to work so hard even little as I am. 1 have to gather firewood and (Enter woman to tell Christmas churn butter by shaking it backward story.) and forward in a goatskin. Then my mother and father beat me for slight SPIRIT :-HListen, you are about to offenses, which would be all right for hear a Christmas story." my brother to do but then, I am only a girl. Won't you send someone to tell Use "Why the Chimes Rang," or any us of the love of Jesus, which makes other suitable one. At its close carols mothers love their girls as well as are heard outside. Spirit goes off as their boys ?" carols begin.

(Exit.) (At end of carols Mrs. Shopper (Enter woman from Jerusalem.) wakes with a stfLrt.) SPIRIT:-HNow that Jerusalem is again in the hands of Christians we MRS. SHOPPER :-"1 must have gone are doubly interested in their celebration of the Festival of the Nativity." to sleep and those carols wakened me. WOMAN :_HIt is evening in J eru- What a dream I have had. It breaks salem, the stars come out, one by one; my heart when I think of the selfish the cool breeze comes in from the hills just as it did that beautiful night way 1 have spent Christmas. If the when the shepherds heard the first dear Lord grants me another year to Christmas hymn two thousand years live, 1 will show him that 1 have ago. learned how really to celebrate His HWe women take off our beautiful birthday in a way that I am sure will bead necklaces and bracelets, cover be more pleasing to Him, for He said, our garments with a white veil and in little companies join the great 'In as much as ye do it unto the least throng that is going to Bethlehem of these, ye do it unto me.' I know five miles away. All Christmas Eve pilgrims from all parts of the world now that the true joy of Christmas is in giving to His little ones, not only money but the service of a glad heart. I am going to call the Deaconess and go to her rescue at once."

(Close with Christmas carol in the distance.)

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

FEDERATION OF WOMAN'S BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS AND COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS WORLD DAY OF PRAYER-1929 the meeting was held in the home of a sick woman whose bed was spread on THEME: the floor in the corner and who took part in prayer and speaking. All were "That They All May Be One" impressed by the service and sent greetings to other women who were It has been a wonderful evening joined with them in prayer. Enthusi- astic reports of gatherings in the Mt. spent in reading scores and scores of Hermon district have been received. letters from many lands telling of the blessing and inspiration of the World We trust that as a result of these meet- Day of Prayer, February 15, 1929. It ings there will come new earnestness is becoming literally true that through in prayer and in working for nonprayer the "whole round earth" is be- Christian neighbors."

ing "bound by gold chains about the PERSIA feet of God." We have learned of meetings held in the following coun- "We planned for two services in Teheran (11 to 12 a. m. and 2 to 3 tries: p. m.), held in the prayer room, the assembly room of the Persian church. Japan Turkey Africa About 100 women attended each serv- ice and six nationalities were repre- China Syria Nova Scotia sented and had a part in the program -Armenians, Hebrews, Zoroastrians, Korea Hungary Canada Assyrians, Moslems, Americans-'all one now in Christ Jesus.' As far as Philippine Poland Alaska possible we followed the general pro- gram translated into Persian. In the Islands Germany United afternoon Fatima Khanum, one of the strongest converts from Islam, New Zealand Austria States gave an account of her conversion, which stirred to the depths all pres- Australia Switzerland Mexico ent. In the noon interval, 100 women sat down together to a simple dinner Siam France Brazil of rice, stew and bread, in the large room of the elementary school. All Burma Holland British India England Guiana Persia Scotland Hawaii There are possibly others from which we have not heard. In some lands the thought has been new and only a few small groups have met on that day, while in many other lands the observance is increasing rapidly each year. Beginning in the Orient it was true that "from the rising of the sun to the going down of the same,"

the Lord's name was praised.

Glimpses Into Many Praying Groups sat on the floor, which added to the informality and good cheer of the oc- It is painful to cull mere snatches casion. It meant much to us at the from letters and reports which scintillate with such intense interest. morning service to know that for sev- eral hours in the Far East our Chi- SYRIA nese and Japanese sisters had already "The program was translated into been lifting hearts and voices in Arabic. In many towns programs prayer and praise; it meant much at were distributed in homes the day be- the afternoon service to feel that in a fore the meeting and an invitation few hours women in America would given. At Judeideh the principal ex- gather and remember us in Persia. A cused the advanced class in high school great blessing was ours in getting toto attend the meeting. At Khiam gether and in sharing the larger fel- 869

lowship of the Christian women of been expressed to have such a meetour world." ing not only once a year but more often." "We observed the Day of Prayer meeting in the Armenian church at SCOTLAND 1: 30 p. m. It had previously been planned by a committee co:nposed of "The meetings were well attended three Armenian ladies, two Persian and inspiring. The hope was exladies and one missicnary. They se- pressed that another year more groups lected their own leaders, planning and might be formed to meet for prayer." carrying out details. We felt a close tie with our sisters the world over during NEW ZEALAND those three hours of prayer and meditation. We represented many different "Many reports have come in; each nationalities, Persians, Arme::Iians, Assyrians, Jews, Americans, all meet- one breathes a message of thanksgiving together as one in Christ Jesus. It was all conducted in Persian except ing for mighty uplift and blessing retwo prayers in Armenian and two or three hymns sung by the Armenians. ceived. Our prayer meeting, divided I wish you could have listened to them. As I was walking home with one of into three sessions, was an inspirathe Jewish women after the meeting, she said what an inspiration it had tion; we shall never have any trouble been to meet all together. One lady expressed a wish for a similar meet- in arranging for another. Representaing weekly. tives of eight denominations were "At the meeting in Hamadan on February 15, 1929, much time was present. The inspirational value was spent in prayer, asking God to establish His Church in this country, to evident to all and the hope was exraise strong revivals in the Persian land, and to give full freedom for pressed that simill.lr meetings would those who are converted from Islam, so that they may work freely for their be held." . country and people, and set free the women of Moslem lands. The meeting "As we took part in, the worldwide closed with new pledges of good will and promises to work for Christ in the bond of prayer, we felt we were one coming year." with the great unseen army of inter- HOLLAND cesso·rs in all lands, who are part of "I translated the program adapting it to the needs of our country. As it the same great human family, whose was the first time the Day was observed, we did not expect large re- need is God. Already we are planning sponse, so began with printing 500 programs. After a few weeks 5,000 for next year's meeting." had been distributed up and down the countryside. In 50 different places a These are but a few of the heartenmeeting W88 held. The way many ing messages which have come from women from different churches and walks of life have responded to this all over New Zealand-from cities, call seems to be a sign of real need, of which we were too little conscious country towns, and from the twos and before. In some places the wish has threes in faraway outposts.

AFRICA "We began preparations to observe the Day in the Cameroun over a month previous by giving to the teachers of the schools for women around the Sakbayeme, and to the leaders of morning prayers in the villages, the verses of Scripture that were to be said in unison, so that they might teach them to the women. One woman learned and prayed one of the prayers; another read the seventeenth chapter of John. Four school girls sang a quartette.

"At Nkona there were 250 women present. To quote the evangelist, 'They were very happy to be called with other women to pray.' They asked, 'Will there be another such meeting this year?'

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

"Another meeting was held across that Jesus said, 'Where two or three the river at 2 o'clock, as then the are gathered together in my name, women would have returned from there am I in the midst of them.' " their gardens and as the drum for the afternoon session of school beats they MEXICO could know definitely the time of day. About 150 women quietly gathered. ."The Day in Pueblo was most in- It seemed as if there was added dig- spiring, of great spiritual uplift. nity in their bearing. Consciousness 'That all may be one' was the thought that they were an integral part of the presented before the Throne of praying women of the world made Grace. Race, color, social position them forget their color, their feeling were forgotten as all knelt and poured of inferiority, forget themselves in out their hearts before the Lord." the thought that they were one with all God's children, praying for the "The Christian women of the Fedselfsame things, saying the same eral District held a union service in words, singing the same hymns. The the Balderas church. The program day brought blessing to each of us." was followed with all reverence. This service of communion with one an- "At Efulan many took part in the other and with our kind Heavenly meeting; all expressed appreciation Father made a deep impression upon that they had been remembered." us all, and in our hearts there was a feeling of holy joy." "We thank you for including us in this Day of Prayer. We have been CHINA very much helped by it. There were 687 women present at our meeting at "Our churches are not heated ordi- Okon." narily, but for this meeting at Shen- chow we arranged for three braziers "The program was condensed, of charcoal fire around which about 50 adapted and sent to mission stations women gathered. We had a baby orof all denominations in Sierra Leone; gan to help with the singing. On the 11 reports have been received. The walls were pictures of women and chil- Day was observed, no doubt, in other dren of other nations." places not reported. It was suggested that the offering be used for paying "At Kaifeng a continuous prayer school fees of children who would service was held from 7 a. m. to 7 p. otherwise be unable to come to school. m. Some fasted one or two meals of This suggestion was taken kindly and the day. We had some big problems the Bonthe women went the second to bring to God." mile in undertaking the support of a girl at Moyamba. The women of "It was most interesting to see the Sierra Leone are gradually coming interest the younger women took in into their heritage." the service in Peking. Everybody en- joyed working together for it and felt "We had a very fine service in Free- inspired by knowing they were a part town; the women responded so well of a great body of women all over the there was no pause between prayers. world meeting in prayer to God." Everyone Bang heartily. The pastor led in prayer and then the women "Four Chinese women at Weihsien prayed one after the other most earn- formed themselves into a committee. estly." They decided everything, even to what man should be invited to keep up the "With rocks as seats and the canopy fires in the large church building, of a mango tree between us and the what women should serve tea to those sky, three of us missionaries observed who would remain over for the afterthe World Day of Prayer near the noon meeting, and who should take peak of Mt. Leicester. Our attend- care of the children for the day. This ance was small, but we remembered latter was delegated to the husbands and some school girls. There has been a distinct growth in interest in

giving the Gospel to others since our gram was given in English, part in meeting. The collection was a good Visayan. We made our own posters one and was given to employ an extra and announced our meeting in the dif- Bible woman." ferent services for two weeks before the meeting. The women were seated "At least 200 women gathered for in groups in the chapel, each group the service at Hengchow. To make having its banner." more vivid the idea that women all over the world were joining at the INDIA same time in a great volume of prayer, a group of young school teachers and "Under the shade of palm and others worked out a simple pageant, shisam trees, the Christian women of each wearing the costume of a given Mainpuri met to pray. A very imnation. Each told something of the pressive part of the afternoon proprogress of Christianity in the coun- gram was the prayers for all nations, try she represented, followed by the last prayer being one of special prayer." thanksgiving for all mothers through- out the world who had dedicated their "The various churches united in one sons and daughters to the service of big union meeting here in Changsha. the Lord." We followed the program suggested; had many denominations represented, "The service was truly an impresas well as nationalities. Changsha sive one at Sangli; the women enhas a variety of missions. There are tered thoroughly into the spirit and English, Germans, Nor w e g ian s , thrill of the observance of being part Swedes, and Americans; all took part of what Christian women were doing on the program. A splendid spirit of all round the globe. The offering infellowship and unity was manifested; cluded not only money, but three live more than 300 people were present." chickens, some grain, some peanuts. We all felt greatly uplifted by this PHILIPPINES service."

"The Day was observed among the "The program was put into the ver- Tagalog speaking people. It was in- nacular, somewhat adapted to India. deed inspiring to see the response It has been printed in our vernacular which the churches made. The offer- paper, the Sahayak Patrika, which ings went for work in Africa. We circulates among about 40 missions in want the folks there to know that it India." was a joy for us to give and that this money is only a token of the love and "In Guntur we began the day in the interest for their work which was born Mangalamandiram with prayer and in our hearts on the World Day of closed it at the Y. W. C. A. with Prayer." prayer. The program prepared in Telugu was distributed. We had a "The Day was observed in Ilocos meeting at the hospital chapel at Norte and Sur provinces and offerings noon; there was one at the Stall taken for work which the churches in School at the same time. At the close these districts support in the moun- of the afternoon meeting I asked the tains among pagan tribes. From all women what message I should send reports the programs were very worth- you. They said in one voice, 'Send us while in all the churches where they material for next year without fail, as were held. New spiritual life was we liked this program very much.' " awakened in the hearts of many, a world-wide interest and vision." "Yesterday was another great day for Kodoli district. The fact that all "The Mothers' Club, Christian En- the world of Christian women were deavor societies, Bible school women, using the same hymns, same Scripture nurses from the hospital and the Lola- made a wonderful impression on our litas of Silliman took part in the serv- Indian sisters. The offering of money, ice at Dumaguete. Part of the pro-

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

eggs, peanuts and Kaffir corn, was WORLD DAY OF PRAYER AT given for work in Tibet." KOllOLI. INDIA " 'The whole round earth' was certainly bound by gold chains about the that everyone who had part received feet of God' on the World Day of a special spiritual blessing. In Oliveira Prayer. Our little corner in Dehra our whole congregation came and took Dun, we earnestly hope, formed a very part and we felt the Spirit with us. golden link of that chain which united Although the women put it on, much us at the feet of God, where all are one propaganda was made for all-men, in Christ." women and children-to attend and it seemed the churches were full at one JAPAN hour or another on that day. It was fine to know the whole world was at "The programs were a great bless- prayer." ing to our work here, both last year and this. We had translated and BRITISH GUIANA adapted the program, and the women entered into the spirit of it with great "Our meeting here at New Amsterearnestness. It was a new, rich expe- dam was indeed wonderful. Since the rience to them, and they were enthusi- women here can not get out during astic over continuing to observe the the day, except on Sunday, we held a Day regularly." meeting on the evening of the 15th. It did not look very promising all that "Yesterday saw our first celebra- day, as it rained most of the time, but tion of the Day here in Hiroshima. around six o'clock the sky cleared and The program was translated into J apa- the stars and moon shone with all the nese and copies sent to the various brilliancy of a tropical sky, so people churches. We began preparation were able to come out in quite a good early in the week by explaining it in number. Many races were represented the different Bible classes, and by post- -Negroes, East Indians, Portuguese. ing notices and verses of Scripture. Members of different churches-Meth- The response on the part of the stu- odist, Canadian Presbyterian, Scotch dents was the thing that pleased me Presbyterian, Congregational, Lumost. All were impressed by the fact theran, Salvation Army-took part in that they were taking part in a world the program, which consisted of short movement, and that they of Japan talks on the objectives of the Day, and really had the privilege of leading off prayer, which was emphasized the in a worldwide chain of prayer." most, of course. It was really an in- spirational meeting and it did create KOREA a spirit of unity between all the Christian churches in this town. We "February 15th we gave up classes all felt as if we were one Church, as to join with the women of the church we are, inde"!d all one in Christ." in the World Day of Prayer. The meeting lasted from 11 to almost 3, SIAM with no signs of restlessness, so we kept on without the intermissions we "For the first time our women at had expected to have between differ- Chiengmai observed the World Day of ent topics. The bell rang each hour, though, so that those who could not come for it all, came for part. Such earnest prayers!"

BRAZIL "Five spiritual meetings were reported. Some divided the program into three meetings-8 a. m., 12 noon, and 7 p. m.- so that a larger number could attend. All emphasized the fact

Prayer. It was a beautiful service, was a great success; a real spiritual entirely in the hands of the Siamese uplift came from this effort. It was women. The program was practically an all-day program with an interval the same as was used in America." of about twenty minutes at noon. The nearness of those who were praying CANADA all over the world was just thrilling."

"In Toronto several thousand women "Last Friday was a great day in attended the meetings which were held San Francisco, California. More than in 18 churches, 15 or 16 nationalities 1,000 women attended the three-hour being represented in the leadership- service." Swedish, Finn, Indian, Ukranian, Japanese, Bulgarian, Chinese, Rus- "Several denominations in Pensasian, Italian, Dutch, Polish, Hunga- cola, Florida, held a real prayer servrian, Armenian, Macedonian, etc. ice. The colored churches were our Great publicity was given to the meet- guests and were given a part on the ings by the daily press." program-a big step for southern people." Canada has been very successful in enlisting the women living in the scat- "We had nearly 100 in our meeting tered rural communities and many of at Minot, North Dakota; 40 nurses the most precious meetings have been from a local hospital attended. The those where there have been but the meeting in the afternoon had groups "twos and threes." from six or seven denominations."

UNITED STATES "We observed the day at Winterset, Iowa, in cottage prayer meetings in Reports have been received from twelve homes." meetings held in every state. In New York the women of the five boroughs "Our Day of Prayer at EI Paso, in Greater New York, which includes Texas, was a wonderful day and cumu- Brooklyn and Staten Island, came to- lative in power. The auditorium was gether in 30 different churches. filled. The decorations at the noon Women of many denominations, many luncheon featured the nations, with nationalities, and different races wor- women in costume. American flags on shipped together. One borough re- the platform and lighted candles on ported at least 10 different nationali- white pedestals at each station around ties at the meetings, and prayers were the room illustrated 'prayer around offered in a number of languages. the world.''' Many groups of young people participated. Between 7,000 and 8,000 copies "The ladies of the missionary socieof a special "Call to Prayer to the ties of Billings, Montana, look forward Youth of the World" were distributed to this time each year when we all in young people's groups. Still an- meet together in prayer." other feature was a children's service held at the same hour as the women's Jackson, Tennessee, had a fine meetmeeting, but in a neighboring church. ing with all faiths represented. The "Shut-ins" had been provided with Catholic priest commended the plan programs so they could follow the and purpose of the meeting and the service. Sisters gave it publicity.

Mrs. D. E. Waid, of the Council of In order that mothers of young Women for Home Missions, conducted children might be in attendance at the morning devotions over WEAF and meeting in Phrenix, Arizona, special allied stations. The radio was also nurses were provided to have charge utilized in other cities all over the of the children. United States. Supplies for March 7, 1930 "The union meeting in which the churches of Joliet, lUinois, cooperated. THEME: "That Jesus May Be Lifted Up"

We are especially happy over the

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

JEAN PAx'rON IDSPERANZA HELEN KIM MRS. S. S. HOUGH ABELLERA materials* for this observance because Introducing Our Friends of content, authorship and attractive appearance. It is a very real joy to Mrs. S. S. Hough, Chairman of the have the Program the product of Joint Committee on World Day of Korea, the cycle of prayer on the Prayer since January, 1925, was, as "Call" from the Philippines, and the Mrs. Albert, a missionary to Africa Service of Consecration by an Ameri- for three and a half years. After the can. death of her husband, returning to this country she served for nine years The "Call" is for daily use begin- as editor of the women's missionary ning immediately. There are little periodical of her denomination, until seals to be utilized on all correspond- she married Mr. Hough. For the past ence from now until the Day, and a two years she has been president of poster to be conspicuously displayed in the Women's Missionary Association churches, stores, offices. of the United Brethren in Christ. She is a member of the Executive Commit- Accompanying the program, "That tees of the Federation and Council. Jesus May Be Lifted Up," there is a picture sheet depiciting the four proj- Miss Helen Kim, Dean of Women, ects assigned for free will offerings Ehwa Haktang College, Seoul, Korea, on the Day. Suggestions for leaders who made the main draft of the 1930 are with the program, and suggestions program, came to Ehwa Haktang, for leaders of the Service of Conse· Seoul, when a very little girl. A scholcration will be found in that booklet. arship was secured for her, and this, together with her own self-help Looking Unto Jesus through such work as ringing the bell for prayers, classes and meals, pro- A Service of Consecration with vided for her board and room. She was above title has been prepared by Miss graduated from Ehwa High School; Jean Paxton to be used by the local took her Post Graduate in Ohio Wesleaders and committee in charge in leyan University, Delaware, Ohio. preparation for the World Day of She was a delegate to the Pacific Re- Prayer or by the whole group at a lations Conference in Honolulu, Hapreliminary service on the Day. waii, and to the Jerusalem Conference.

Based upon the Messages fom the Miss Esperanza Abellera, who pre- Jerusalem Conference, all study pared the "Call to Prayer," is the groups will find it very helpful used daughter of a Filipino pastor who gave in connection with the books on "The up a teaching position at 100 pesos a World Mission of Christianity." month to preach for 30 pesos. He was the founder of the first United Church *'fhe program is 2 cents, $1.75 per 100; of the Islands. While away from home the SerViCe of Consecration, 10 cents. only two Esperanza wrote to her father: "You being needed for a meeting; the "Call" is free; have prayed that one of your children poster. 10 cents; seals. $1.75 pf'r 1,000. 25 cents per 100. All supplies should be ordered from denominational beadquarters.

might follow you into the ministry; I of the Church. Through the Boards had a long struggle between my way the message will go out to the utterand God's, and God won." She has most parts of the earth. It has algraduated from the University of the ready gone through the countries of Philippines, taken her Master's work Europe. All around the world women at Columbia and at present is studying are summoned to the Day of Prayer, for her degree of Doctor of Philos- March 7, 1930, to ask that this power ophy. may be given again, knowing that the condition is witnessing for Him. We Miss Jean Grigsby Paxton is a mem- ask all Christian women and girls to ber of the staff, Foreign Division of join in this spiritual fellowship and to the National Board, Young Women's begin even now to pray that there may Christian Associations of the United be a great awakening of the Spirit States. She was in Canton, China, for among all women everywhere. a term as secretary of the Young Women's Christian Association there. The topic for our World Day of Prayer this year of Pentecost, 1930, A World Fellowship of Ohristian is "That Jesus may be lifted up." How can He be lifted up without our * Women human hands? How can He be made known to these who have never heard, By MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY without our voice? And so we come ourselves, pledged to new consecration, We have read of the Day of Pente- pleading for a new vision of the cost and of the birthday of the Chris- world's need and a new vision of the tian Church which we love. We have world Saviour, pledged to witnessing realized that they were not all great and testimony in our word and life leaders, highly educated men and and deed which shall go on and on women, but very simple peasant work- until the last woman has been reached ing people who followed Jesus, who through this World Fellowship of Himself was a carpenter. After He Christian Women. left them they remembered His last message, "All power is given unto me It does not mean an offering of in heaven and in earth; . . . ye shall money; it must be done very simply, receive power after that the Holy as they did it long ago, but there must Spirit is come upon you, and ye shall be this power of the Holy Spirit and be my witnesses both in Jerusalem, there must be a dedication of life and and in all Judea and Samaria, and un- a new realization of the need and the to the uttermost part of the earth." power of the message.

As we think of those insignificant Suppose we all begin now to pray. Some of us have taken the very first groups, opposed by the great estab- waking hours in the morning to pray for a fresh outpouring of the Holy lished Jewish bodies, derided by the Spirit, forming a great fellowship of prayer. Then suppose we read again cultured rulers, going from village to very carefully the life of Jesus in His Gospels, and also the Acts of the village, poor, unsupported, carrying Apostles. For God is asking us for a new book of Acts of Women Apostles. the message-for they did not have Women must go, in the main, to women. Suppose we find our message, the New Testament or the Gospels, as the old, old story, and begin to give it and live it in a World Fellowship of we have them, only their contact with Christian Women. It could change the the Lord and with those who had seen whole face of the world and could him-there is no accounting except bring again the fervor of Pentecost.

that this promised Spirit came in power and so they carried the Word men and women, young and old. '

We have proposed that we Christian women form a spiritual union, without additional organization, to observe this 1900th anniversary of the beginning * Leafl.(-lt may be Pl'oclll'pd frum the Fj~dera­ tion or Council.

AMERICA these art products will be made

children, by Indians, and by peons. It C. E. Among Lepe…. is through art that the Mexican peo- ple express their genius and soul. PORTO RICO has its share of lep- rosy, although the disease is not Following the receipt of the "Friendspreading and does not form a major ship School Bags" ten lessons on interdanger to the lives of the people. The national good will were introduced into known cases, about 50, are isolated in Mexico's regular school curriculum. a modern colony maintained by the insular government. The evangelical A third American project will be the churches of the island, realizing the sending of a friendship symbol to Filiimportance of some Christian work pino children, to be called a "Treasure among those confined in the various Chest," into which will go various arstate institutions grouped around Rio ticles that all children enjoy and at Piedras, called a seminary graduate to least one book.

give his whole time to this work. The two institutions which claim the major An Indian Story part of his time are the leper colony MR. L. L. LETGERS, field repreand the tubercular sanitarium. In sentative of the Indian Mission both of these his work has been most of America, tells the following Indian acceptable and has produced fine re- story: "I shall not forget Anselmo, a sults. But among the lepers the work Guatemala Indian, a weak old man is more spectacular. Here, according with most of his lower teeth gone. I to the management, the question of can see him walking along. In his discipline has completely changed. right hand he carried a little Deitz Much more liberty is now being given lantern. In one pocket of his coat a to the patients with fewer breaches of bottle of oil, and in a little sack his confidence and trust. Out of a total of Bible and Testament. I said, 'Ansel- 50 patients, 39 belong to the Christian mo, why do you carry that lantern?' Endeavor Society. – Christian Cen- He said to me, 'I am getting old; I tury. cannot sleep well at night, and when I awaken I light my lantern and I can Friendship With Mexican Children read my Bible and sing praises to my L AST year, children of the United Saviour." States stretched hands across the On one of my trips to Guatemala, Rio Grande in friendly gesture by Mr. Burgess asked me whether I would sending Mexico's children 30,000 give a few Indian men special lessons school bags. This courtesy is now to in soul winning. While speaking I be reciprocated. Dr. Moises Saenz, turned to the old man and said, "Tell Assistant Minister of the Mexican Ed- me, Anselmo, how many have you led ucational Bureau, tells of the forma- to Jesus this year (this was about the tion in Mexico of a National Com- twelfth of February)?" The old man's mittee on World Friendship Among face fell. He said, "Ah, Senor, very Children, which is planning to send, few." I said, "Tell me, how many have before the end of this year to each you led to Jesus this year?" He said, state in the United States an exhibit, "There are not more than thirty."

representative of the artistic handi- Early in July of that year I received craft of the Mexican people. Many of a letter from the old man and it con- 877

bined a list of 144 whom he had led ance with the textbooks approved by to Jesus before the first of July. Aft- the Ministry of Education.

er the meeting Anselmo asked me to What this law will mean to the go with him to a place where he had Evangelical Mission Schools in Peru been working among the Mam Indians. cannot yet be determined. It would He had a group of young folks he had appear that under it no Protestant been teaching and they had never had child can receive a Protestant educa- an opportunity to make confession of tion in any school in Peru. At best, their faith to anyone who seemed to he can only be excused from Catholic them to have authority. instruction. Meanwhile Protestant The old man had them come to us missionaries are meeting in Lima and individually, and while standing before elsewhere for conference and prayer.

us they made their profession of faith and said, after telling the things that Protestantism in Brazil P they believed, "I have received Jesus ROTESTANTISM in Brazil is com- posed of two great groups, one of Christ as my personal Saviour." German churches and the other of na- This old Indian is the only witness tive. The latter constitute 340 parfor Christ in a tribe of 200,000.- ishes with 33,000 members and 190,000 American Indian Stories. children attending Sunday-schools.

Hospital for Costa Rica These churches belong to different de- nominations, each one of them pub- WORK in the Hospital Clinico Bib- lico in Costa Rica was inaugurated lishing a periodical for its members. on July 14th with appropriate ceremonies. Representatives of all classes of The Episcopalians, with 25 churches society were present. The hospital is and 20 pastors, publish the Estandarte divided into three sections: surgical Christao; the Methodist Episcopal clinic, maternity clinic, and children's clinic, the first two for paying patients, with 83 churches and 70 pastors, the the receipts going to the upkeep of Expositor Christao; the Baptists with the children's free clinic. 212 churches and 129 pastors, the Jor- nal Ba.pti!Jta; the Presbyterians with The operating room is admirably 128 churches and 80 pastors, the Puriequipped with a complete sterilizing tano; the Independent Presbyterians outfit, unequalled in the entire country. In the children's clinic there are cots with 84 churches and 22 pastors, the for thirty children. Semana Eva:ngelica and the Congrega- tionalists publish the 0 Christao.- Renacimiento (Lima, Peru).

In a visit of courtesy, the President Bush Negroes of Surinam of Costa Rica, Hon. Gonzalez Viquez, cordially expressed his interest in the MR. FISCHER of the Moravian effort to lower the infant mortality, Church in Surinam tells somethe official figures being 50% of chil- thing of his experiences on a trip up dren under five years and 33% under the Cottica River to visit the Bush one year. Negroes. He writes: Crisis in Peru "Many of the young people are weary of their heathen religion. They A DIFFICULT situation has arisen have thrown away all amulets and oth- in Peru owing to the passing of er heathen objects usually worn by a new law prohibiting the teaching of their people, and they no longer take any doctrine opposed to the state re- part in the heathen dances. We see ligion in any public or private school, the glory of God in the lives of people and decreeing that moral and religious who have come out of heathenism into education shall be given, subject to the the Christian life. To none is the plans, programs, and decrees which the change more apparent than to the heathen people. God often uses the Government may make, and in accord- lives of the converts to witness for

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Him. What wonderful faith and cour- The Gospels we gave the prisoners of age is imparted by the Holy Spirit to San Stefano, where no stranger is those who are saved. Would to God allowed to land, were accepted with that we in the home churches had the joy. The Director wishes to see you." same courage to witness for God before the unbelieving people of this The Director said : "Your books age !"-The Moravian. have brought peace in this island among our poor criminals. I am glad EUROPE if you have some more books for them." The Director gave him a per- The Missionary Calling mit to visit the cells. The guard un- locked one cell after another and REV. ROBERT FORGAN, of Scot- Signor Santoro spoke to the men and land, has made some observations offered them Gospels. as to the homes and parentage of present day missionaries. Speaking of the Colporteur Santoro distributed three United Free Church, he states: hundred copies of Proverbs and 1,700 Gospels in the three islands which he l. Of the 220 men missionaries visited. about 75 are the sons either of ministers or of missionaries. Leprosy in Europe 2. Of the 214 women missionaries REV. JUSTIN E. ABBOTT, D.D., about 70 are the daughters either of reports a visit made to various ministers or ot missionaries. countries of Europe to gain first hand knowledge of leper problems. His 3. Of the 180 wives of missionaries method was to visit Departments of about 60 are "the daughteJ:s either of Public Health, and gratefully acknowlministers or of missionaries. edges that he was met with unvarying courtesy. Poland, Austria, Hungary 4. During the last twenty-five years and Czechoslovakia were found to have about 40 of our women missionaries no cases, although there were special became wives of missionaries, and laws providing for the handling of quite a large number of these were the such cases. Yugoslavia has 74 known daughters either of ministers or of cases, Italy 226 and Switzerland posmissionaries. sibly as many as 25. Italy has a small leprosarium with about thirty inmates. From these figures it appears that Aside from this, there is no special out of the total of 614 men and women provision for lepers in Italy. . missionaries and wives of missionaries more than 200 have been provided The complete absence of leprosy from the homes either of ministers or from central Europe is accounted for of missionaries-that is, in brief, one- by the fact that none of these counthird of the whole staff. Of this 200 tries have colonies in lands infested it appears that about two-thirds are with leprosy, nor have they any comsons or daughters of home ministers, mercial relations with such countries, and one-third are sons or daughters of as have England, France, Spain, Pormissionaries in the foreign field.-U. tugal and Italy. Dr. Abbott has as F. Church Record. yet been unable to visit Roumania, Bulgaria, Greece and Albania. The Gospels for Italian PrLsoners League of Nations is collecting infor- mation along this line, and supply the I T IS a rule that no visitors are al- following figures: Crete, 400; Cyprus, lowed in the prison, which is built 250; Malta, 249; Roumania, 338. on a big reef of the island of San Adding these incomplete figures to the Stefano. The men there are reputed total for Yugoslavia, Italy and Switthe worst. Two years ago Dr. Pons, zerland, the total known cases reach an Evangelical Christian in Italy, took 1,572 for Central and Southern Euan opportunity Qf sending 500 Gospels rope. to the prison through contractors who supply provisions. Signor Santoro, a colporteur, later saw these men who said, "We have good news for you.

Prohibition in Germany point is made of establishing centers in hot beds of racial friction. T EN years ago the Germans looked upon water as something to run Ne", Pastors for Ru,ssia under a bridge, and to ask for a drink of it was to receive a good laugh. THE second graduating class at the Now, Germany is beginning to won- Lutheran Theological Seminary at der if she can spend three billion Leningrad, Russia, has added fifteen marks annually on alcoholic drink and young pastors to the seventy-nine who hold a place in world affairs. A little serve about 1,000,000 Lutherans in over two years ago a mass meeting was Russia. The ordination of these fifheld in St. Paul's church, at Frank- teen young pastors, two of whom are fort, to consider the question of local Ests ready to preach to Esthonianoption. Questions discussed were: speaking congregations, and all of them splendidly equipped for their 1. The Significance of Local Option service to the church, will permit the for the German Nation. 2. Local Op- retirement of several aged pastors who tion and the German Woman. 3. Lo- should be granted release from activcal Option and German Labor. ity.

Those who are working for tem- Bishop Meyer, of Moscow, in adperance in Germany are divided into two groups. The first organization is dressing the Lutherans of America, in favor of total abstinence and prohibition, the second is working simply writes: . for temperance, or moderate drinking. Also, the leaders are unable to collect "Not being able today to go into funds to promote the cause, but un- detail, I -CRn report to you only in questionably the nation is alert to the general that the condition of the progress of prohibition in other lands. church and of the congregations is growing worse all the time. Thus we The "y" in Czechoslovakia are looking upon it as a special grace of God that we were able to increase AMONG the 13% million people in the number of pastors in our church by these graduates of the Leningrad .tl. Czechoslovakia are seven lead- Seminary. This was the more neces- sary because a number of former pasing races, one half Czechs and three- tors have become feeble and unable to fourths Roman Catholics. The Prot- work. Thus it is fortunate that the estants, next largest element, number supreme church council is in a position about 8%. These include Czech Breth- to fill gaps. Our congregations appreren, Lutherans, Calvinists, Methodists ciate the fact that our fellow believers and Moravians. made it possible through their gifts to take care of the training of these The Young Men's Christian Associ- young pastors. If that had not been ation was at work in this country be- the case our congregations would be in fore the war, but it was then a church a still worse position." organization, weak in membership and in program. Its chief aim was to keep AFRICA the youth in the churches, and to protect them from the destructive influ- Algiers Mission Band ences of society. Following the war, the whole program has changed to em- MISS HELEN FREEMAN, pioneer phasize the idea of service, based on worker of the Algiers Mission the belief that individuals and nations Band, says that there is very little have a mission to fulfil; character ground in all the world that has been training; Christianity in daily life; so soaked with martyr blood as North cooperation and self-discipline. The Africa, and that present day service "Y" stands aside from church con- there is a "work of retrieval." flicts; and has found one of its chief services in acting as a link between In 1888 Miss I. Lilias Trotter and national groups. In fact, a special her friend Miss Haworth settled

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

among the Moslems of Algiers. Three the Moslems have taken to reading, years previously the North Africa Mis- and as they read they realize that they sion had opened its first station. Be- themselves and Islam are behind the fore then Mohammedanism had re- times and want to be brought up to mained for centuries unchallenged, and date. The EI-Azhar University in it was only after nineteen years of Cairo, the stronghold of Islam, has gradual growth that a society was or- purchased a thousand copies of the ganized under the name of the Algiers Bible in Arabic and a thousand copies Mission Band. Today it has fourteen of the New Testament. They have stations, with thirty-five missionaries. done it to compare the Christian Scrip- The Band has for its. aim "the evan- tures with the Koran, but the sword gelization of the Arabic-speaking Mos- of the Spirit has entered the heart of lems of Algeria, with special emphasis Islam.-Blessed Be Egypt.

on the needs of the practically un- touched peoples of the South." Miss Missions to Use Inventions Trotter's ambition was to push ever AGERMAN missionary, Father further and further into the desert, Schulte, of the Roman Catholic where some of the oases support popu- Missionary Society, a former aviator, lations that run into the thousands. proposes to use automobiles, airplanes, Intolerant Egypt motor boats, motorcycles and radio for the prosecution of missionary work in EGYPT professes to include in her Africa. He strongly advocates the un- constitution liberty of religion, limited exploitation of modern technibut in actual fact, this is not true. cal devices in connection with carrying Bishop Gwynne, of the Anglican the Gospel to the darker regions of the church in Egypt and the Sudan, re- earth and believes that the use of aircently reported to the Near East planes and other modern agencies of Christian Council that two women con- locomotion would accelerate and simverts of the Egypt General Mission plify the work of missionaries in unwere "by the order of the Moslem re- cultivated regions. ligious courts forced back to their fa- Captain Herman Koehl, the transatnatical relatives." "It is estimated," he lantic flier, with Colonel James Fitzsaid, "that about 400 Copts become maurice, one of his companions in the Moslems in Egypt every year-every flight of the Bremen, has placed himprovision is made for their reception self at the service of the society in into the faith of Islam; but when connection with its proposed aviation these two Moslem women wished to service in Africa, where it is intended openly confess Christianity, justice is to establish a missionary base in the refused. A convert on being baptized northern part of the former German is deprived of his patrimony. A wom- Southwest Africa which will be an has no power to change her faith equipped with ten automobiles, three in Egypt. If unmarried, her person motor boats, three airplanes and wirecan be claimed by her father or her less telegraph. The first motor boat, guardian; if married, by her hus- christened Pius XI, has already been band."-Alliance Weekly. shipped.

Well-known German steamship lines Modem'll Read the Bible and automobile and airplane manufac- THERE never was a time when there turers have promised to promote the was such readiness to receive and society's African plans. read the printed page, or when Mos- lems all over the Moslem world were A Gospel Triumph T so eager to possess themselves of HE Mashukulumbwe tribe, south of the Kafue River, is one of the most Christian literature and to study it. The unrest in Islam today is un- degraded of Africa. The natives were doubtedly largely due to the fact that slaves to other tribes before the ad- 5

vent of the British government, and the movement more marked. Forward- are noticeable because of the absence looking statesmen visualize a fusion of of upper teeth. They worship the all the great territories under the cow, and so during childhood the upper British Crown stretching from Cape teeth are removed in veneration of this Town northward through the Union of animal. Possibly this tribe has the South Africa, Rhodesia, and Nyasa- most degrading customs of any people. land, into the East African Protector- They have a particularly harmful ates.

method of smoking. A hole is made in If figures may be relied upon, South the ground and filled with tobacco and Africans are very religious. When the other more harmful ingredients. A last census was taken, only 3,203 perlong hollow reed is thrust into the cavity, and a lump of burning charcoal sons in a total population of 1,519,488, placed on top of the tobacco. The na- declared themselves as of "no relitives inhale deeply, and between in- gion." halations take a drink of water. The result is startling, for after a short The largest and most influential time they become intoxicated; and church is the Dutch Reformed, which continued indulgence causes madness. has more adherents than all the rest of the churches put together. Here are The results from preaching the Gos- the figures for the first eight bodies: pel among these people is most remarkable. Two native evangelists have Dutch churches ……. . . . . . .. 383,982 returned from one of their large vil- Anglican . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294,026 lages after holding meetings for two weeks, and report more than one hun- Methodist. …. . . . … . … . … 102,771 dred conversions. Presbyterian ……………. 74,999 A few years ago a Christian teacher Roman Catholic …………. 61,246 was sent to a large Mashukulumbwe village, the Sodom of this section. At Lutheran ………………. 19,098 first little interest was taken, but soon Baptist ………………… 15,414 a school was established, and regular church services were carried on. Soon Congregationalist ………… 10,598 some began to take a stand for Christ. One day the chief decided that his vil- But the drink traffic is a serious lage should become a Christian village, question, divorce is becoming more common and moral standards are on the downward trend, against all of which the Christian conscience is as- serting itself. A recent Liquor Act embodies many radical reforms.- Christian Herald.

and that he was going to take a strong stand against such things as smoking, The Year in Tanganyika.

witchcraft, polygamy, and child-marri- ALL the stations and most of the outage. Today there is a strong church 1". schools of the Tanganyika Misin this village.–C. E. World. sion report unusually large increases in attendance, both at school and re- Importance of South Africa ligious services. The large school at T HE Union of South Africa is the Kijima has been taxed to capacity, most important white unit on the and the church at Busia can scarcely continent, and seems destined to be- accommodate the congregations which come the determinant of all Africa, assemble. One of the fruits of unin- not only because of the type of its terrupted services has been the bap- people, but because of its vast physi- tism of 57 men and women from the cal resources of soil, minerals and ani- Nera work, 33 at Busia, and 9 at mal life. The million and a half Lohumbo. There were also 182 pro- British, Dutch and other European fessions of faith from the Busia peoples are looking to the north for work. Church offerings were $776.12.

openings, making civilization's ad- By way of illustrating the difficulty vancing line from south to north, and of quoting accurate figures, native the coming of the railroad has made Christians at an out-school gave of

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

money, time and material for the last issue of the journal, The Hebrew building of a church about $125, Christian. Writing about this remark- which is not included in the report, able feature of how the land shall be since it did not pass through the reg- governed and supervised, Sir Leven- ular channels. Again, a native teacher son says, in so far as has been com- so faithfully observed Christian char- mitted to it the task of preparing it, ity that frequent travelers stopping the Alliance will pursue the policies of for hospitality consumed all his food said organization to assist the Jews supplies. This represented heavy out- who are in distress, and also will give lay, and cannot be figured in terms of work to the Jews who live in the land real value as Christian testimony.- of their fathers without any discrimi- Inland Africa. nation, whether they have obeyed the commandment of righteousness, or not.

WESTERN ASIA It is 'also planned to build, upon that oil/Intercessory Members" of Union place, homes where Jewish Christians will be able to learn various trades, so THE "Bible Lands Sunday-school that they will be independent. It is Union," believing that many Chris- also their purpose to erect a Jewish tians unable to attend the recent Con- Christian Church, where baptized bevention at Baalbek, Syria, yet were lievers may worship.-Word and vitally interested in its success, ar- Work. ranged for "intercessory member- ships." An intercessory member is one who promises to pray regularly, from Those Persian Rugs K the day of his registration to the close ERMAN is one of the centers of the Persian rug industry. About of the Convention, for its success-success in the sight of God. Such persons 3,000 women and girls work as weavare considered regular members of the ers in this city, toiling nine hours a convention. ' day in winter, eleven in summer. A While the registration fee for those writer in Persia, Old and New says of in attendance was $1.00, intercessory them: "It is not possible for you to members paid fifty cents. This fee was meet in Kerman one weaver who has asked for four reasons: the appearance of a human being. The (1) That they may feel they are majority of the men and women are formally identified with the conven- sallow, abject hunchbacks, with detion, (2) That they may share in the formed legs."

financial responsibility, (3) That dele- Girls are apprenticed as weavers gates may feel they are sustained by when six or seven years old. For this the prayers of many who are present the parents are paid £4 in advance and in spirit though absent in body, (4) £6 or £8 more in instalments during That through this definite association the five years of the apprenticeship.

of delegates and intercessory members The girls themselves receive nothing there may be developed a unity of spir- whatever apart from these payments it which shall prepare the way for an to the parents. At their work the girls advance program of religious educa- sit on a bare, narrow plank without tion in Bible lands. a back to it. T.ley all become more or less deformed, some much more Church :for Jewish Christians than others. Marriage is extremely THE bit of land known as "Abra- dangerous for them, for because of ham's Vineyard," near the city their deformity, normal child-birth is walls of Jerusalem, is now turned over impossible. Except where competent to the "International Hebrew Chris- surgical treatment is provided death tian Alliance." Sir Leon Levenson, is the result in all but a few cases.

President of the Alliance, made note Missionaries of the C. M. S. are min- of the stupendous undertaking in the istering to what is left of these poor

girls after they have woven their fin- Seventeen thousand one hundred and est and best into floor coverings. sixty-nine Christians are reported. Average church attendance totals 6,- Persia is not a Christian country 205, while the average number of comand it is not probable that any of the municants is recorded as 1,889. A' factories where these outrages against good gain was made for the period womanhood are perpetrated are under under review, which was 15 instead the management of professed Chris- of the usual 12 months, owing to a tians, but a large proportion of the change in the system of keeping the output of the factories ultimately records. Baptisms numbered 630 chilreaches the homes of Christian people. dren of Christians and 1,069 converts A boycott of the industry until re- from non-Christians. In addition to forms are effected would be reasonable the fifty-one missionaries, twenty-two and right.-Indian Witness. pastors, 225 elders, 70 Bible women and 143 teachers are engaged in the INDIA AND SIAM work of the church.

Two Significant DocuDlcnt. An unusual column in the Mission Report is headed "Excommunicated." TWO Indian Church Documents have That excommunication is not out-of- recently issued from the press. The date in the group is made clear by the "Confession of Faith, Constitution, entry of 124 in this column. Exactly Rules, and Forms of Procedure" of the one half of the stations excommuni- United Church of Northern India ap- cated one or more members, one conpears in final form as drafted by the gregation thus expelling no fewer than Executive Committee of the General 43 out of a total Christian community Assembly. The book consists of 69 of 418. That some of those pronounced pages analyzed as follows: Confession unworthy to remain in the church of Faith, Constitution, Rules and profit by the stern punishment meted Forms of Procedure, Appendices: A. out to them is shown by the re-admis- Rules of Debate, and B. Forms. The sion to the church of 69, or a number freedom allowed in the Form of Ac- a little more than half as large as the ceptance demanded of all ministers, number excommunicated. – Indian reads as follows: "I receive and adopt, Witness. for substance of doctrine, the Confession of Faith of this Church as based Gwalior's "Conversion Bill" on and in accord with the Word of God. I N Gwalior is a general assembly The other document to which we which meets once a year and makes make reference is the "Proposed suggestions for legislation. The body Scheme of Union" of the Church of presents its requests in the form of India, Burma and Ceylon, The South detailed bills, but it has no power to India United Church, and The South enact laws. That lies with the Council India Provincial Synod of the Wesley- of Regency. In 1928 the general asan Methodist Church. The combined sembly presented a "conversion" bill. totals of baptized and communicants The object of the bill is to prevent any number some 616,199 persons. This person changing his religion because final draft of the scheme of union for of "coercion, undue influence, or mapresentation to the churches concerned terial inducement." It is popularly represents the product of ten years' known as the "minor" bill. It would labor.-Indian Standard. prevent any person between the ages of seven and twenty-one years from Santal Mission of North India changing his or her religion either voluntarily or at the will of the parents THE Santal Mission is aided by or guardians. Children under seven three boards, one in Norway, one would remain under the parents' conin Denmark and one in the United trol in religious matters. Any person States. The missionaries are recruited from each of these three countries, but are organized and work on the field as a single unit.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

over twenty-one desiring to change his ing as lay preachers. Cochin-China religion, would be obliged to intimate reports six self-supporting churches, his intention to a magistrate. The of- with an active church membership of ficer would publish his name and after 2,861. Tithing has been stressed, refifteen days either grant or withhold sulting in increased offerings and more the privilege of change of religion. self-supporting churches. Two members of the Council have stated that the bill is not directed Religious Freedom in Patiala against Christianity. A number agree with them. Others there are whose THE restrictions upon the Gospel opinion on this point cannot be ascer- imposed in some states are untained.-Indian Standard. known in Patiala, premier state in the Punjab. Hindus, Moslems and Sikhs French Indo-China as well as Christians enjoy religious liberty. The Christian Church was es- THE French Indo-China Mission un- tablished here through the work of the der the Christian and Missionary ministers of the Methodist Episcopal Alliance reports encouraging progress Church who first came to the city in in 1928. Protestants are granted full 1890. religious liberty in French territory, but in the Protectorates-Annam, The usual methods of proclaiming Toukin and Cambodia-ancient trea- the truth are followed here. At melas ties which gave religious freedom to and like gatherings Bible portions and Roman Catholics made no mention of religious booklets are sold and tracts Protestants, thus excluding them from are distributed in large numbers. Bethis privilege. However, an epoch- sides this all preachers and a few laymaking event in Annamese Protestant- men sell religious books, especially ism was the audience accorded by the portions of the Holy Scriptures, in the Governor-General at Hanoi, February bazaars of the city and in the weekly 28, 1929, to the Committee of the An- or the bi-weekly bazaars in rural namese Evangelical church. The Gov- places. ernor received them cordially, accepted the copies of the Church Constitution A college has been opened by the given him, and expressed a desire that Maharaja where free tuition is prothis church should enjoy the same lib- vided. Although there is no school erties as the Catholic Church. under Christian auspices, Christian children are not deprived of education- At the close of 1928, ten Annamese al opportunities. The church is lochurches had become entirely self-sup- cated within the bazaar. Every Sunday porting, two new districts had been or- Christians gather at the church and ganized and three candidates were non-Christians are impressed by this ordained early in 1929. A number of congregational worship, A European Annamese workers were imprisoned Police Inspector is one of the most either for distributing Scriptures or loyal and earnest Christians in the for witnessing for Christ, but turned city. On his proposal the church has their affiiction to account by carrying opened a reading room, where relitheir message to fellow prisoners. The gious books, papers and pamphlets are officials, from the highest to lowest, provided for the public.-Indian Witare not in sympathy with the spirit of ness. intolerance which imprisons a man because of the love of God in his heart, Student Catnpaigna in Burma and treat the men leniently, often letting them off with a fine. A JUDSON COLLEGE student, after an evangelistic campaign in the An outstanding feature of the work Karen high school, Rangoon, wrote in in Cambodia has been the organizing regard to the impression on himself: of various leaders into a district committee, and giving them special train- "Every time I go on a Gospel team campaign I feel the real happiness and joy of Christ in me, because I give

myself heart and soul into the hands who used of yore to guard the temple of God; because I continually have gateways with their all-powerful communication between Him and me, swords. praying to make me absolutely pure, honest, unselfish and loving; and be- Missionaries Still Needed cause I myself enjoy doing His work." MR. DAVID YUI, Chinese Christian A college girl wrote: leader, seeking to correct the im- "Now I have the real happiness which pression that the Christian forces of I have never known before in my life. China no longer need the assistance of My heart breaks whenever I think of missionaries, gave the following ex- Jesus' death on the shameful cross. pression of his views at a recent meet- Only now I admit that Christ's life ing of the China Commission: and teaching are the key to all nature and human destiny." "We depend on Christians in other The campaign resulted in forty-four lands to cooperate with us. Enemies baptisms and hundreds of decisions, a of China and the Christian movement large proportion being from Burmese have sought to spread the impression Buddhist homes, but it was thought that the Chinese Christians no longer that the more far-reaching result of feel the need of missionaries. This is a the campaign has been the re-conse- false idea, and if followed would lead cration of the Christian teachers. One to the death of the Christian movement high school teacher testified as follows: in China, as Chinese leadership is not "I have been a sleeping Christian, and strong enough to carryon alone. We up to this time have wasted my life. hope that our Christian friends in Can- When I heard the students pleading ada and in Europe and America will with other pupils to accept Christ, I not fall into the trap that has been laid made up my mind to work for Him." for them by our enemies, but will keep One third year student organized, their eyes open and will do all they trained and led a Gospel team for more can to strengthen the Christian forces than a month, with the result that in China …… I think I represent not more than 300, mcstly Karen Bud- only the views of my Christian friends dhists, expressed their faith in Christ. but also those of many non-Christian Chinese when I say that we shall be CHINA glad to receive back old missionaries to China, and to welcome new mission- Superstition on the Wane aries who may come to help us.. There may have to be some readjustment in T HE Nationalist Move~ent has relationships and in lines of work; but brought many changes to China. such readjustment should not discour- Students have taken an ardent part in age either the return of old missiona campaign against superstition and aries or the recruiting of new ones."- idolatry. Repeated proclamations have The Record. come out in the papers ordering the discontinuance of fortune telling and Foochow Trains Ministers soothsaying. The old formal and superstitious customs connected with T HE Foochow Theological School weddings and funerals are being done opens this month as a Methodist away with and more simple forms es- institution prepared to train preachers tablished. A one time famous temple for all the Conferences in the Fukien in Peiping has become a dump heap. area, with Mandarin as the medium of There is little demand for the sooth- instruction. Rev. Harry W. Worley, sayer who formerly had the last word recently returned from furlough, has in locating a favorable spot for one's been appointed president. Rev. Philip house, setting a favorable marriage S. S. Yu, delegate to general conferday, and choosing by signs a lucky ence, has just returned to the faculty spot for one's last resting place. Even after a year of special study at Drew less popular are the horrifying figures Theological Seminary. Since their re-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

turn, both of these professors have Iigious writings, and he was able to been in demand as speakers to report get the Gospel to every tent. concerning the attitude and work of the Church in America.-Christian From Shiabden Gomba to Leh was Century. a journey of eighty-nine days. Many terrible snowstorms were encountered A Dream and a Conversion and high winds almost daily. "One entire caravan perished in a storm AWOMAN in the country district in within sight of our camp. We met Taichow, a Buddhist all her 71 Tibetans every day on this long and years, had a dream a few months ago, difficult part of the journey and gave and in the dream found herself in the to them the message of Eternal Life. Christian church at Dazih, where she Tashi-gong is the last and most imporlives; and while there, a man dressed tant monastery in western Tibet. Here in white came up and talked to her. we gave the Gospel to the priests and The next day, the Bible-woman, going to many other Tibetans. All were the rounds of her village, called at this friendly and even sold us food. At woman's house, and told her the Gospel Kargil all animals had to be abanstory. She said: "How strange that doned, as the snow was so deep they you should come and tell me this to- could not get through. For ten days day. Last night I had a dream that I we waded through snow, many times was in the 'Jesus church,' and a man to the waist. We had to face terrible dressed in white came and talked to cold and winds, and our feet and lower me." The Bible-woman said: "The legs were wet most of the time. Many Lord Jesus is evidently calling you and times we were just hanging on to the has sent me to you today that you snow-covered mountainside picking might heed His words." The woman our way along a tiny path where one was greatly impressed, and was quite careless step would have meant· disconvinced that it was the Lord Who aster. One avalanche shot around a had spoken to her, and that He was huge rock just five feet in front of me calling her to follow Him. She imme- but the rock saved me."-S. S. Times. diately acquiesced and believed, and started at once to learn from the Bi- JAPAN-KOREA ble-woman more of the wonderful truths of His love. She gave up all Oooperation Brings Results her Buddhist idolatrous things and attended church regularly every Sunday. THE churches of Japan are discov- Church Missionary Gleaner. ering that the greatest results come from a united front toward the enemy. Pioneering in Tibet An example is the Temperance and Purity Society which, with denomina- MR. V. G. PLYMIRE, of Tangar, tional lines entirely lacking, has been Kansu, China, undertook last year turning in astonishing reports of proga long and dangerous evangelization ress. Hamlets and villages here and journey through Tibet, the first mis- there are voting out liquor, some for sionary ever to make this journey of moral reasons, others with economic 2,437 miles. He reports that many motives. In one case it was in order thousands heard the Gospel for the that a schoolhouse might be built with first time. He distributed 73,396 Bible the savings, and within five years the portions and 46,542 tracts in Tibetan, building was completed and paid for. beside a very large amount of litera- Again, 600 girls of four neighboring ture in Chinese. In a journey from villages formed a league and pledged Tangar to Dsun he passed as many as themselves not to marry men who 192 tents in one day and tried to reach smoke, drink or consort with immoral all with the message. All the men of wqmen. The results in moral improvethe Dsun district were gathered at one ment have been very noticeable, and place for eight days to read their re- the idea is spreading. It is quite sig- nificant that between 1,500 and 1,600

local temperance societies were started and "shells," except for a few maps. in Japan to commemorate the en- The loss in Scriptures was 9,108 un- thronement of an emperor, who uses bound Bibles, 36,448 unbound and 11,- neither liquor nor tobacco. Add to this 600 bound Testaments, and 132,600 the fact that three provincial legisla- portions valued, with some paper and tures have passed regulations provid- binding materials, at within a few yen ing for the abolition of licensed houses of $8,000. The more serious loss in 'of vice at the expiration of present plates and shells included plates for ,contracts, and one can see what a unit- one whole Bible, for six varieties of ed Christian conscience can do toward Testaments, and for eighteen different the realization of Christian ideals in a Gospels and other portions. The loss non-Christian land. In all these pro- of nearly 1,000 pages of freshly set grams of social betterment, a diminu- type for the "nine-point" type refertive Japanese Christian woman is a ence Bible, will amount to nearly $2,- mighty factor, Mrs. 0. Kubiushiro. She 000. is one of the leaders in putting the churches into cooperative harness for The misfortune of the Japan Agenthe social evangelization of Japan.- cy is particularly distressing, as the Christian Century. replacement of the severe losses in- curred in the great earthquake of Sep- Kobe COlILpletes C…..paign tember, 1923, was almost completed.- Bible Society Record. K OBE COLLEGE has successfully completed its $600,000 campaign Grouping Denominations on the date stipulated. This makes available an additional $100,000 from JAPAN has taken the first step tothe Harkness Foundation and will ma- ward grouping denominations. The terially assist Kobe College, which is churches tabulated below are all J apathe oldest college for women in Japan. nese, originally connected with vari- ous missions, sometimes of diverse It was founded in 1875 by the Wom- denominational names. For example, an's Board of the Interior of the Con- the Presbyterian group comprises two gregational Church-now a part of the Reformed Churches, besides the vari- American Board-and represents a ous Presbyterians. venture in international cooperation in the higher education of women of the STAT[STICS FOR 1928 Orient. The college has received official recognition through the commen- Com· Oburcbes Con· dation of the Emperor of Japan and Self·Sup· trlbu· high provincial officials. Its eighteen- mUlll- port- tions acre new campus near Kobe, costing cants Ohurches ing Yen $75,000, was purchased by the Japa- presbyteri an (or) nese graduates, who are now seeking an endowment fund of $300,000 to be Kihon Kiristo Kyokraised in Japan. w-Ij "" .. "", …… 40,866 261 127 6&1,278 Bible Fire Loss Methodist (or) Nihon Mesozisto Kyokwai. 32,783 ON JULY 4th a disastrous fire Congregational (or) 202 100 283,833 broke out in Tokyo in the plant of the Seiko Printing Company, printers ~ihon Kumiai Kyokof the Scriptures for the Japan Agency of the American Bible Society, and wai …………….. 21,837 169 83 4M,369 reduced it to ashes, burned timber and Epise -ual (or) Nihon ruined machinery. In the flames were destroyed a considerable amount of the Sei Kyokwai ……. 22,235 245 44 180,884 Society's printed Japanese Scriptures Baptist (0 r) Nihon and all of the Agency's printing plates Shin Rei Kyokwai .. 6.688 49 17 68,8()7 Oriental Mis. Soc. (or) Nih 0 n Holiness Kyokwai o the r P~~t~~t~~t 6,374 150 i'4 147,202 Chllrches .. " …. ". 27,163 596 42 8110,992 '['otal for all churches 163,1)016 1,652 497 2,629,365 -Missionary Voice.

Young Men Busy MISS EMMA E. GARDNER, of Nagoya, Japan, tells of the faith- fulness among young people in the Kinjo Presbyterian Church: "The Kinjo church is the second

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

largest Presbyterian church in the penses of anyone who wished to study city; the minister is Mr. Toeda, an free at the yearly District Bible Study earnest, spiritual preacher. His Class. church members number about one hundred and fifty, some of whom have ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC moved away to other cities, but still keep their membership in the Kinjo Philippine Progress church. The congregation is largely composed of young people; among T HE two hundred missionaries who them some splendid young men, who, have gone out to help the Philipwhile their minister and one of his pines with churches, schools and hoselders were away this summer at the pitals have exerted an influence far Los Angeles Sunday-school Conven- beyond the limits of the churches they tion, took upon themselves the re- have established. sponsibility of the church services, speaking by turns on Sunday and dur- In 1925 the Catholic Students of ing the week, and holding outdoor America sent a mission to study the evangelistic meetings in front of the Philippines. They reported that "by church every Sunday night. founding hospitals and dispensaries for the poor, secondary and industrial "When Mr. Toeda returned, he schools in the more important towns, found these young men had brought and splendidly equipped dormitories into the church thirty-eight young for students at Manila, the Protestant people, earnest enquirers who were churches are doing a work of positive reading the Bible and ready to be importance and value." The Roman formed into a class to be trained by Catholic church has removed practicalthe pastor for future church member- ly all of the corrupt friars from the ship."-Presbyterian Survey. Islands and has replaced them with clean, progressive, well-educated Chun Pyung Baing's Olrering priests from America, Ireland, Bel- gium, France and Germany. Educa- I N EAST KIRIN PROVINCE, about tion has been greatly improved, beauti- fifty miles west of Lungchingtsun, ful schools and dormitories have been some Korean Christians settled built, the reading of the Bible has been among the mountains. They agreed encouraged; in a word, the Roman that each family would set aside one Catholic church in the Philippines has day's plowing and put the crops to- come to resemble that in North Amerigether for sale, the proceeds to be used ca. for Gospel work. Some Christians moved away and others grew cold in The Catholic Historical Review in their love, but Mr. Chun, believing that 1917 had this to say: this money should be given to the Lord, took the price of the field he had set The Protestant sects have not been apart and bought a calf. without a quickening influence on Catho- licism, for they have aided the establish- One day Pastor Yu, while visiting ment of the [Roman Catholic] church on this village home, overheard a conver- the American basis, and the correction sation between Mr. Chun and his wife of undesirable conditions which had over this calf which had been eating grown up during the Spanish control. his tether. Mr. Chun wanted to keep The competition has served a good end the calf bull the wife maintained that for Catholicism, for it has put it on its they must sell it and give the money mettle in a way it might never have been to God's cause. Thereupon the hus- without it. The American clergy, I venband asked Pastor Yu to take charge ture to think recognize this fully.- of the money. The sixty-six yen thus Frank C. Laubach. obtained was used to form the nucleus of a fund raised by tpe churches of Union Church in Suva Pastor Yu's district to pay the ex- FOR about fifty years the European Presbyterian Church has been car- ried on in Suva, Fiji. It has had some checkered experiences, but through the long years has done excellent work

and borne good testimony. Many tians heard the call, and there is now years ago the Methodist Church a Gospel Hall in Samarinda and in thought of establishing a European Balik-papan. Church in Suva, but it was felt that there should be no overlapping in such These coast cities are occupied by a a small town, and the Methodist peo- mixture of Asiatics, Malay, Japanese, ple have attended the Presbyterian Sudanese and countless other races. Church and loyally helped in this All these speak Malay, a happy fact in work. Many of the office bearers are the task of evangelization. Moham- Methodists, and it has been felt re- medanism is rap i d 1y spreading cently that it would be a good thing through the instrumentality of Arab if some arrangement could be made traders. Everywhere are to be seen whereby the Christian forces might Mohammedan mosques.-Evangelical be more closely linked up in church Christian and Missionary Witness. membership. Successful Week Da.y Religious Conferences have been held between the Presbyterian and Methodist bodies Teaching in Australia, as well as a meeting between the parties concerned in Fiji, H ONOLULU has a record in weekand the result has been that the Pres- day religious instruction which byterian Church now becomes a Union any city might well try to emulate. Church. A Methodist and Presby- Work was begun four years ago, under terian minister will be appointed al- the Honolulu Interchurch Federation, ternately for a period of three years, and the first year weekday religious and while each will bear ecclesiastical education began in connection with relationship to his own church, he will seven public schools, with 2,200 pupils be recognized minister of the Union enrolled in church school classes. The Church. The first appointee under following year, ten school centers enthese new conditions is the Rev. C. W. rolled 2,700 pupils, and the growth for Turner, who has already taken up his the third and fourth years has brought residence in Fiji. The Union Church the enrolment to 3,556. All the 125 will be subsidized by the Presbyterian teachers were Christian, but from Church of Victoria and by the Meth- many different races and nationalities. odist Board of Missions until such These are part time teachers, but a time as it is able to carry alone its re- full time supervisor has the oversight sponsibilities. – Australian Christian of th~ system. A carefully selected World. course of study is provided, and the nature of the teaching is distinctly Borneo and Its Need evangelistic. In addition to these schools running throughout the school BORNEO, except Greenland and year, the Interchurch Federation car- New Guinea, is the largest island ries on a number of vacation Bible in the world. Missionary work is be- schools, with an enrolment of from ing carried on in British North 1,200 to 1,500.-Presbyterian Maga- Borneo; in the south, considerable zine. work has been done by German and Dutch missionaries, and the American NORTH AMERICA Methodists some years ago opened a work on the west coast of Borneo; Commemorate Pentecost but the entire east coast of Dutch Borneo is entirely without missionary CELEBRATING the nineteen hunwork. On the eastern coast line of dredth anniversary of ;'Pentecost," approximately 500 miles there are the birthday of the church, the Commore than twenty ports, and so far as mission on Evangelism and Life Servknown no station was ever opened in ice of the Federal Council of Churches this area until some Chinese Chris- has just announced a program which includes a campaign of personal evan- gelism, a church-attendance crusade, a Sunday-school' drive, the reestablish-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ment of a family altar in every home, eign public which comes into contact a series of "upper room" prayer-meet- with them. Particularly is the work ings to be held in churches, homes, of the Association worthy of mention shops, offices and stores, and a simul- as the Association during the past two taneous reading of a chapter a day of years has been sparing no efforts to the Gospel of Saint Luke and the Acts give a true interpretation of the colosof the Apostles. sal changes going on in China which lie at the back of the present Nation- This program, which will begin this alist movement. fall and continue through the winter and spring, ending June 8th, the day "It is with confidence that I look of Pentecost, is the culmination of a forward to the increasing usefulness series of conferences recently held by of the Association."-Chinese Christhe leaders in evangelism of the prin- tian Student. cipal denominations in the United States. Nearly all of the national reli- .Chicago Youth's Service Bureau gious bodies in America have already committed themselves to this observ- SHORTLY after his election, State's ance at their official conferences, as- Attorney John A. Swanson, of Chisemblies and synods.-Christian Advo- cago, announced that he would organcate. ize a youth's service bureau as part of his program of crime prevention. The Chinese Student Anniversary bureau has now been brought into ex- istence as a regular part of the city THE Chinese Students' Christian and county government, sponsored and Association in North America has directed by the state's attorney's office, just commemorated the 20th anniver- and Rev. Charles A. Gage, a Methodist sary of its founding. Hon. C. C. Wu, Episcopal minister of many years Chinese Minister to the United States, standing in Chicago, has been placed in his greetings to the Association, in charge. The field of service of the has this to say: youth's bureau is in home, school and club, and in nowise is the character of "The work done by students as such service political, partisan or secgroups in cementing cordial relations tarian. To keep a boy from going· between China and America is espe- wrong is infinitely more commendable cially significant. Through these uni- than using corrective measures on him fied and organized mediums, contacts after he has gone wrong. The new with American organs representing bureau will seek through every availidentical or similar interests are facili- able channel to create an atmosphere tated, and opportunities are created of helpfulness away from delinquency for mutual appreciation and criticism and crime. It is expected that the vaof each other's ideas and institutions, rious luncheon clubs, women's clubs, thereby removing the possibility of association of commerce, church fedmisunderstanding which, as it is gen- eration, Salvation Army, fraternal erally recognized, constitutes a formid- groups and other civic organizations able foe to international peace and will see the importance of representafriendship. tion on the advisory board.-Christian Century. "The Chinese Students' Christian Association has achieved signal suc- The Indian Problem cess in its lines of endeavor. The present membership of the Association, REV. RUDOLF HERTZ, of the comprising one hundred and thirty- American Missionary Association three institutions in thirty-two states staff in Eagle Butte, S. D., thus sumthroughout this country and four cen- marizes the findings of the recent surters in Canada, testifies to the influ- vey of the Bureau of Indian Affairs: ence it wields in the life of Chinese students in this part of the world, and Most of the Indians are poor, many to its usefulness even among the for- extremely poor;

The general health of the Indians is dation. Food, uniforms. heat, medical bad and their living, housing and sani- care, and general supervision are given tary conditions are conducive to the de- for fifteen cents a day_ Children are velopment and spread of diseases; brought in from six o'clock in the morning until closing time at eight in Tuberculosis and trachoma are preva- the evening. A registered nurse and lent to a distressing degree; the death baby specialist attend to the health rate and infant mortality are high; program. Five persons are employed in various capacities to care for the In an economic sense the Indians are children. During the two years since backward, with the result that insufficient its origin, the day nursery has given incomes, low standards of living and an 14,000 days of nursery care. The Comapathetic attitude toward progress are munity Chest of New Orleans granted general; $3,000 to aid in this work.

The Indians are not yet adjusted to the Federal Penitentiary for WODlen new economic and social conditions confronting them; THE Federal Institution for Women at Alderson, W. Va., is the only one They have little knowledge of the value of its kind in the United States. It of money and land; is a prison planned by women, for women and operated by women. There The intermittent and generally small are at present 314 inmates, under the incomes from land sales, leases and per care of a staff of twenty. It is thought capita payments from tribal funds en- the number will now increase, since courage idleness and retard progress; judges heretofore have often refused to sentence offenders because of the The survey party also reports that it lack of adequate places for their infound too much evidence of suffering and carceration. Now all women sentenced discontent to subscribe to the belief that in United States courts will be sent the Indians are reasonably satisfied with there. Offenses for which women are their condition. sent irtcIude violation of the prohibi- tion or narcotic acts, tampering with Three fundamental recommenda- or misuse of the mails, counterfeiting tions for improving the Indian service or any offense against federal law. were made by the Survey Commission: In conformity with the aim of the 1. The creation, in connection with the institution to reform rather than pun- Washington office, of a professional and ish. an effort is made to create a minscientific Division of Planning and De- iature community, under conditions as velopment; nearly ideal as possible, and the bene- ficial effect of useful activity is 2. A material strengthening of the brought to bear. They are not called school and reservation forces that are in convicts, prisoners or even inmates, direct contact with the Indians and are but "girls," and precaution is taken to responsible for developing and improving prevent the stigma of "criminal" from their economic and social conditions attaching to them in later life. For through education in the broadest sense example, Red Cross certificates to of the work; those who have completed the course in practical nursing are issued by the 3. The maximum practical decentral- National Headquarters in Washington, ization of authority so that to the fullest rather than by the local chapter at extent initiative and responsibility may Alderson. Religious services are held be vested in the local officers in direct regularly and all must attend, but viscontact with the Indians.-Congregation- iting ministers are required to avoid alist. mentioning criminal careers in their sermons.-Presbyterian Survey. Negro Church PrograDl THE People's Community Center of New Orleans is reaching out to serve its community. It has found places for more than 2,500 domestics in New Orleans. placing Over 1,000 persons in 1927. The character of applicants is investigated, and the bureau has built up a real reputation for furnishing reliable domestic help.

In 1926 there was but one day nursery in New Orleans for colored children. with a capacity of forty. People's Community Center organized a model day nursery, using the method advocated by the Russell Sage Foun-

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt of price.-THE REVIEW.

Training for World Friendship. By Ina done to these faiths. Carey went to Corinne Brown. 203 pp. $1.00. Nash- preach the Gospel of righteousness ville, Tenn. 1929. and salvation through a Holy God and His Divine Son. His work and the This book is written primarily for work of missions throughout the leaders of young people, but we won- world has been based on the Apostolic der what the effect ""ill be on young Gospel of Christ. There is no other people who, without historical back- Gospel today. Reforms without regrounds of Christian missions, read generation do not succeed in transher criticisms on the motives and forming men and nations, nor is any methods of the earlier missionaries. harmonious adjustment with Oriental faiths possible. Kali Ghat, Benares, In the first chapter Miss Brown in- and other centers of heathen worship dicts the missionary message, which cannot be harmonized with the pure she states has prevailed, as follows: Gospel of Jesus Christ. Missionaries of the past have sought first the It (this method) has made our mis- Kingdom of God and His righteoussionary endeavors a gesture of pity ness and these other things of social rather than an act of faith. It has betterment have been added. . Carey painted the rest of the world black and did the most remarkable literary work America white. It has made the non- ever attempted by one man in his Christian religions products of the Devil translations of the Scriptures. He and their leaders scheming priests who was forerunner of all industrial misdeliberately deceive the people. It has sionaries with his successful indigo pictured the sin and misery and sorrow, plantation. He was an ardent worker the poverty and illiteracy of other coun- for moral reform and against evils tries, the queer customs, the different embedded in Indian religious beliefs. ways, the unusual, the bizarre, the hideous, the bad. And then it has spoken We cannot agree with Miss Brown in glowing terms of what the missionary in her premise. We do agree with efforts of our own land have accom- her heartily in the need of training plished. for world friendship. This we can This indictment is disproved by have without any compromise between work and results of the missionaries the missionary and the terrible evils who laid foundations through the against which he must still contend. past century. They have not justified evils in America. They went to preach The second part of this book gives the Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, valuable suggestions for missionary the Saviour of sinners, which Amer- education. We wish that Miss Brown ica needs as truly as other lands. If we are to wait until America is per- might add to her book some of the fect before we carry this Gospel then great examples of missionaries who we must wait until all have passed on. did not fail in sacrifice even unto England was far from perfect when death and whose methods were the Carey went to preach this Gospel of methods of the New Testament, and Christ in India. He fought such in- produced remarkable results. Is not stitutions as child marriage, suttee the success less marked in recent and unspeakable immoralities of hea- years since institutionalism, higher thenism. Apparently Miss Brown feels that grave injustice has been 893

education and social service have been losophy, and a prominent educator, says, "What we want is a force and stressed rather than the Gospel? We motive" (p. 46). The authors of the book are convinced that "The message cannot change the Divine order. All of the Cross of Christ is Japan's su- preme need today." But their intermen must find not merely a great pretation of its value appears to be, not so much the atoning substitutionteacher, a leader in social reform, but ary work of Christ as the sacrifice of self for others. They think that the a Saviour from sin. Society will "new conception of self-expression" gained from the story of Christ's never be saved in the mass nor will it death, and "the message of the Risen Lord" will supply the new power debe saved by mere reformers. Men manded by present conditions (pp. 65, and women must still be regenerated 66). It is true that results of Christian as individuals if the world is to be effort in Japan through six decades saved. L. w. P. are inadequate and the growth of the Japan and Christ. By M. S. Murao and church has been slow, though the in- W. H. Murray Walton. 172 pp. 28. fluence of Christian ideas on the na- 6d. London. 1928. tion has been great. Some of the reasons for this lack of satisfactory Many books have been written Christian progress are clearly pointed about Japan by wise and understand- out but two others might have been ing men who help a foreigner to see stressed, especially for the help of with Japanese eyes, but there is per- younger missionaries. The first is haps none which will so quickly as the lack of thorough Bible studythis bring him to a clear and sym- comparing Scripture with Scripture. pathetic understanding of the country Few, even of the consecrated, able and people. This is especially valu- Japanese Christians are acquainted able to the missionary who' desires to bring to the Japanese a vision of the with the true value of the Old Testa- Heavenly Father whom he worships ment. This leads to a lack of a proper and of the Saviour through whom he understanding of the necessity, meanhas received deliverance, life and new power. ing and message of the Cross of Christ and of the teaching of the New Even those of long residence often Testament. They have little realizafail to realize the vital significance of tion that God is holy and righteous as many common customs and, therefore, well as merciful-abhorring and punare unable to sense the difficulties to ishing sin as well as loving the sinbe overcome, or to find a right way ner. There is little apparent sense of approach. Salient points in the of inward sin before His holy eyes. history of the country and of its reli- Repentance and confession of sin are gious beliefs show the development of not often stressed, even in evangelischaracteristics which differ greatly tic meetings, except in case of the from those of other peoples, and more heinous and open sins. which cause them to be misjudged. The authors of this volume show The second great lack among the clearly the lamentable effects of the Japanese is the failure to emphasize friction caused by the change in edu- the Person and work of the Holy cational ideals and methods, and the Spirit in the Church, in individual danger of making schools into ma- Christians and in the world and our chines rather than into places for the dependence on Him. We note these development of character and power two great lacks when we compare the to serve. young Japanese Church with the early Church of Acts. The greatest Present social conditions in Japan are vividly described, the seething unrest and bewildered search for relief from the conflicting forces reveal Japan's imperative need as it is felt by many eminent Japanese leaders. Anezski, a believer in Buddhist phi-

BOOKS WORTH READING

value of the book lies in the clear get larger farms," "to become farm showing through history and the owners." There is no quest of reli- forces that worked in the national de- gious liberty in their minds. Their velopment, of what the missionary Rom a n Catholic and Lutheran will meet in the mental attitude and churches are their cherished institu- spiritual life of the people, so that he tions. So it is the economic in- may more quickly effect a sympathetic stitutions of the states that assist approach to the people in his efforts them most in becoming Americans.

to lead them to Christ. H. P. C. Next in order is political action, to which they show an eager interest; Immigrant Farmers and Their Children. then social and civic institutions of By Edmund deS. Brunner. 277 pp. $2.75. New York. 1929. the community, the public schools, to which they send their children; last Several important questions have of all the American churches in vilbeen answered by Dr. Brunner in this lages and open country receive them excellent, substantial volume which into the structure of American life. treats of some subjects on which there This book pays a tribute to the was no reliable information. The Rom a n Catholic and Lutheran book has four masterly studies of churches of foreign speech, which communities or settlements of rural some anxious Americans will do well national groups, which alone are of to read. The writer says that their the worth of a book. It is well made, ministers are better educated than readable, and of convenient size, and are the average rural ministers in this gives to rural ministers and mission country. They serve longer as pas- .executives solid and reliable knowl- tors. They live with their people in edge on which to base the programs those sections in which the American of the parish and of the nation. ministers are absentee preachers, and The body of the volume is a careful their people attend and support their analysis of the numbers of rural im- rural churches better than the older migrants, their colonies, distribution, American churches are attended and and their assimilation to the Ameri- supported. Best of all, their pastors can population. One-fourth of the are sympathetic to the American foreign-born population is in the rural trend and are helping their people to communities (or was in 1920); being adapt themselves to the ways of this about three millions, of whom one- country, rather than imitate the half are farmers. In the order of size country from which they came.

they are populations of Germans, Nor- But the most interesting part of the wegians, Canadians, Mexicans, Brit- book, to those who care for the ish, with Italians, Poles, Dutch, Finns, church, is the chapter which discusses Irish and Swiss. The first named the relation of the American-speaking number over one hundred forty thou- churches with these rural immigrants sand, the last named about thirteen (pages 125 to 127). It is a story of thousand, in their population groups indifference, poor equipment, and lack in the last census. Two and a half of trained workers. But there is this times as many more are the children general statement, "that with equip- of these nationalities living in the ment to fit the need, trained workers, country. They attain American citi- a broad enough program, and regular zenship before their city fellow-na- help from the mission boards, success- tionals. Dr. Brunner records with ful work can be accomplished." Then gratification that the rural community follows the story, briefly told, of the shows a power of Americanization admirable work of the Presbyterians greater than that exhibited by the at San Gabriel, California, as an "out- city. standing example of successful Prot- These millions have come to Amer- estant work among the Mexicans-in ica "to better their condition," "to the fruit groves of the valley." The

observations of this survey are then Our Children; Renewal; The Sacrasummarized in the sentence-"The new American has made good on the ment; Lent. land but the Church has not made good with the new American." The principal emphasis is in pray- The picture as a whole presented in ers for Healing, with petitions under this volume is a hopeful one. Even the effect of recent immigration laws such titles as : You and Your Sickis described as good, in a measure; while the pictures of the colonies of ness; What to Do and How to Think rural immigrants, appended to the survey, exhibit them in a state of de- About Your Illness; Before an Operavelopment of which the earlier settlers of this country would have been tion; Recovery from Sickness. proud, could they have enjoyed it. But the service rendered them by The price of the book seems high; churches, in their transition from Europe to America, is that of conser- but it is worth the cost. These prayvation of their birthright religion, speaking generally, rather than of ers will be especially helpful to those evangelization by the American Protestant churches. who feel their need of Divine Guid- WARREN H. WILSON. ance. JAMES F. RIGGS.

Prayers for the Way. John S. Bunting. A Remarkable Biblical Discovery-or "The 55 pp. $1.25. Philadelphia. 1928. Name" of God According to the Scrip- tures. By William Phillips Hall. This little book deals very practi- 12mo. 175 pp. $1.50. New York. cally with the daily problems of ordi- 1929. nary life. The phrasing is good, strong in its choice of words, sensitive God, the eternal and the infinite, is to the best aspirations of the human an inexhaustible subject for study heart, and sensible in point of view. and experience. Everything connected The prayers are heart-cries to God with Him seems to offer a mine of for help. Such a book is demanded by wealth – His physical creation, His the complexities of modern life. Word, and His spiritual world. This little volume, by the president of the An example of these prayers is as American Tract Society, reveals the follows: "May we remember the pov- same quality in the very name of God. erty of any life that lacks faith in In his very rich and useful study, Mr. Thee, and the disappointment of any Hall calls attention to the name "I success that has not been won with am" (Jehovah), by which God revealed Thy Spirit. . . . May no disappoint- Himself in the Old· Testment times ment today cast us down, and no suc- as He revealed Himself in the New cess flush us with pride, and no sud- Testament times through the Lord den temptation make our feet slip. Jesus Christ. Efforts have been made May we beware of any impatient by unbelievers to weaken or destroy word with others that may lead us to faith in the inspiration of the Scripmistrust them. And may we avoid the tures and in the deity of Christ. This spirit of judgment and condemnation study by Mr. Hall offers valuable and which hurts our faith in Thee because inspiring evidence of the truth of it shakes our faith in men." those claims. He believes that he has discovered truths that have been lost A number of prayers have to do sight of for centuries. with such questions as Loneliness; The Day of Trouble; Justice; Disappoint- The Jews would not utter the name ment; The Defeated; The Home; Jahve for fear of taking the ineffable name of God "in vain." The name "Lord" was substituted for Jahve as the name of the eternal God in the Old Testament. Mr. Hall shows that this name has the same significance when it is used to refer to Jesus Christ in the New Testament and by the early Church. He points out that Christ came "with his Father's name, Lord" (Matthew 21: 9). The apostles "called

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1905

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD

The cathedral and parade-ground The mission studio and shops A BIRD'S-EYE VIEW OF CUZCO, PERU Missionary Review of the World Old Series t NOVEMBER, 1905 j New Series VOL-. XXVIII. No. 11 f 1 VOL. XVIII. No. 11 THE HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUISM * lW THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF If we expect to meet adequately the perplexing problems of the East it is necessary to understand something of Oriental history. This is recognized by the sagacious statesman in the realm of politics, by the literary man in the realm of letters, and by the educator in the domain of the intellect. It is no less true as to the missionary in the department of religion.

Mr. Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India, has written a thoughtful -book on "Missions from the Modern View," in which are two chapters of striking value on the" Historical Development of Hinduism" and on the "Comp~rison of Christianity and Hinduism." To those who would know what Hinduism is, and how it came to be what it is, this book will be found helpful. With brevity, accuracy, and utility this treatise seems to us to be marked, putting before the reader the pith of the whole matter.

This is no common book. To an unusual degree it is both attractive ,and instructive. The two concluding chapters give examples of how Dr. Hume deals with the Hindu inquirer, to show him the simplicity of Christianity and how he may become acquainted with God. These chapters do not contain all the fundamental truths of Ohristianity, but are rich in both information and suggestion. The volume as a whole shows the trained mind and painstaking hand, and the lectures embodied here must have held the attention of intelligent audiences, when delh"ered at Andover, Chicago, and Bangor.

The main bulk of the work is occupied with presenting" Missions from the Modern View," and this, which is its essence, we propose critically to consider in a second -articie. – But, for the sake of many readers who may not see the book, a brief summary of the treatment of the historical aspects of Hinduism may not be out of place in these pages, and this we attempt, using largely the language of the author, lest, in condensing, violence may be done to his treatment of his theme.

* "Missions from the Modern View." By Robert A. Hume, of Ahmednagar, India.

Fleming H. Revell Co. $1,25. A critical review of this book will appear in our December issue. -EDITORS. In the brief space of about eight thousand words we have a succinct outline of the historic growth and changes of the Hindu system. Tho only an outline drawing, it is not wholly without color, and shows the touch of an artist. We see at a glance how Hinduism came to be, and to be what it is.

It is not a homogeneous unit, but a complex conglomerate of beliefs and practices, often inconsistent and contradictory. The Hindu mind, uncritical, easily gives assent, and while this mental habit affects the religious system, that in turn reacts to make its votary vague and liberal. By the confession of its leading representatives, there is no recognized, authoritative statement of what Hinduism is, and even the authorities can not furnish an exact definition which would satisfy others. Hence the risk of mistaken and partial estimates, drawn from contact with some local phase, but not fair to the system as a whole. In a true sense, Hinduism is not even the most spiritual couception of the most philosophic books, but the interpretation by the Hindus, from early times to the present, of their relations to God and men.

Even the Hindus themselves follow perverse currents of religious thought and practice, and men of keener vision frequently arise, seeking, as reformers, to strengthen what is good·and purify what is evil, to correct disproportion and misproportion, and change the emphasis to other phases of truth. Hence also comes the perpetual double tendency-uthe upward and downward pull "-the antagonism of flesh and spirit-idolatry, ignorance, superstition, caste, on the one hand, and the more spiritual, intelligent, ethical character on the other.

Mr. Hume states certain ''formative principles" which have shaped especially the religious thought and practice of the lower classes. Among these he mentions: .

1. Fear of the unknown, the dark, the dangerous, the mysterious, the occult, the supersensuous. Men seek to evade the unknown realm by propitiating the unknown God, or force, presiding over it. Hence the multiplication of vows and other religious acts, and the multitude of gods or objects of worship; for, in searching for the source of calamity and the succor from it, the Hindu wants to be sure that no potent force is overlooked.

2. Another formative principle is Nature in its helpful phases. In the Vedic hymns, sun and moon, sky and dawn, woods, fire, rain, etc., are addressed with praise, prayer, and votive offerings. The Aryan and Dravidian elements are mingled, and as we advance into the labyrinth of Hinnuism we find superstitions about demons, magic, witchcraft, surviving side by side with the brighter aspects of nature.

3. Hero 1J)orsMp was a third formative principle. The characteristics of strong human leaders, capable of guiding society in critical exigences, came to be more prized and influential than the various

1905J TH]j) HISTORICAL DEVELOPMENT OF HINDUIRM 80a

aspects of nature. The homage paid to living leaders ripened into the worship of the dead-the apotheosis of heroes; and in post-Vedic times this strongly marked both literature and religion.

4. In the Upanishad era sages naturally became the heroes of a more intelligent later age, when knowledge came, as now, to dominate Indian thought and life far more than greed, ambition, social rank, or political power. Hence followed a new sense of the imperishable dignity of the human spirit, as the seat of knowledge, and pride of intellect, with contempt of the masses. Knowledge, sought too exclu- ' sively for its own sake, gave rise to an exoteric school, with externals for the grosser class, and an esoteric school, with its fine-spun speculations for the initiated.

Yoga (union) made such union with the Divine to consist largely of terrible austerities, and burdened man with a yoke of rites and forms that began before birth and survived death. The thinker ran into pantheism, and karma brought in fatalism. Priests became greedy formalists, and formalism ripened into hypocrisy. Fear, instead of being cast out, was emphasized, and polytheism among the masses became the counterpart of pantheism among the educated, whose All· God, or It, they could only see to be many gods in many places.

5. Altrnism now developed. Goodnel'ls, mutual helpfulness, was felt to outrank knowledge, which had only made even leaders selfish and sordid. Siddharta, or Buddha (the Enlightened), led in this protest against a rigid, frigid, intellectualism. He preached and practised purity and charity. But even Buddha h~mself was not" enlightened" enough to see that even ethical culture can not be a substitute for loyalty to a personal god (65). Practically, tho not an atheist, he was non-theistic. He was practically deified, and for nearly a thousand years Buddhism supplanted Brahmanism, the emperor Ashoka's conversion, three hundred years later, like that of Constantine, in its influence on Christianity, giving the Buddhist faith wide prevalence and political sway.

A movement about simultaneous with Buddhism, the Jain Retnval, was an ethical and intellectual revolt against ritualism and pantheism. Mahavira, its supposed founder, taught a sort of dnctlism: the individual spirit and the world spirit, and the three gems of religion-right knowledge, right intuition, and right life. Like Buddhism, Jainism laid great stress on non-injury to alllife-even insect life; but, more than Buddhism, has encouraged asceticism, monasticism, etc., and, at present. its main teachings are: practical denial of a personal God, the duty of priest worship, and protection of vermin and other low forms of animal life.

After Buddha came Shankaracharya, the Hindu teacher of the ninth century, with his developed pantheism. 'l'he flesh again was in

the ascendant, and formality and immorality of a low type went hand in hand. Polytheism, idolatry, and caste, after the decay of Buddhism, became controlling factors. Even the gods were represented as immoral, and enticed men to sin. Fate was personified as all-controlling, and priests were thought to rise to such heights by austerities as to be practically gods. India now reached the iron age of Kall:-the sinful age. The Puriinas are full of puerilities and extravagances. Most modern Hindu sects have a "right-hand" and a "left-hand" phase-the latter confessedly immoral. Shaivisrn lifts to the throne Shiva, god of thieves. The Vallabas are a most immoral and sensual sect of Vaishnavism, their worship erotic and immoral. The Tantras expose the secret rites of the Shaktas, who worship Shakti, the female principle, " obscenity being the soril of this cult," and its worship indescribably indecent (p. 73).

In the latter half of the fifteenth century, aha~'tanya, the cotemporary of Luther, protesting against caste and salvation by works, preachedbhakti-trustful adoration, the devotion of love; but unhappily this was interpreted as sensual desire, and however spiritual he was himself, his followers soon ran into fanaticism, and became schismatic and immoral.

Islarn likewise affected India by its stress on Monotheism and actual iconoclasm. Akbar the Just, a Moslem, liberalized Hinduism, and Mohammedanism in many ways modifred, without displacing, Hinduism, and stimulated reformers, such as Kabir, in the fifteenth century; and Niinak, the founder of the Sikh religion, which protested against pant.heism and polytheism, idolatry and formality, injustice and caste. But this again soon degenerated into formality. While rejecting the Vedas and caste, the Sikhs became practically polytheists, and their faith ceased to be a growing, and became a decaying religion, so that the British government was recently appealed to to revive Sikhism, because the Sikhs had proved such good fighters in the Punjab!

Last comes the influence of Christianity upon Hinduism. Early in the Ohristian Era disciples seem to have got a foothold, and in the sixth century there was a church in Malabar. 'l'wo centuries ago the Romanists, and, a century after, Protestants, began to send missionaries, the fruits of which efforts Mr. Hume reckons to be an existing Ohristian community of about three million. Besides this visible fruit, there have been many undercurrents which, like the waters of Shiloah, go softly-such as the theistic Brahrna Sarnaj. The names of Rammohun Roy, Keshab Ohundar Sen, and Pratap Ohundar Moozumdar are familiar to all students of modern missionary history in India, with the Adi Samiij and Brahma Samiij, Priiothanii Samiij and Arya Samiij. Some of these are largely leavened with unitarianism and liberalism, but all prove that" India reverences the Lord Jesus," whom Keshab Ohundar Sen frankly acknowledged to be, rather than the British gov-

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

ernment, the Ruler of British India. "None but Ohrist," he says, "hath deserved this bright, this precious diadem, India; and Jesus shall have it."

From this brief survey, Mr. Hume deduces the obvious conclusion that the lower elements of human nature have a downward pull, perpetually antagonizing any upward drawing whereby God seeks to uplift humanity. Pantheism weakens both intellectual and moral powers, and tends to obliterate intellectual and moral distinctions. Polytheism and formalism deaden the spirit. Emotionalism and passion, without intellectual restraint, run into immorality. Even high ethical precepts, apart from consistent recognition of God, are powerless to conserve moral purity. The mere thinker or sage may forfeit influence by self-absorption, and the masses drift into superstitious formality and credulity, and become dupes of demagogues. All India's religious systems and high-minded reformers have been unable to bring the Hindu to a "sense of filial relation to God and of the brotherhood of men." The truly fraternal spirit, accepting self-sacrifice as the price of helping men to this sonship and brotherhood, has never been exhibited until it was manifested in the Ohristian missionary. The grand conclusion of all this careful, historic review is that India needs Christ, and that He is already powerfully affecting the religious thought of the Hindus. The supreme duty and privilege of Ohristians in all enlightened lands is to do all they can promptly, in the best way, to give India the true knowledge of Jesus Ohrist.

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA-II.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE WORK OF REV. W. H. SHEPPARD. F.R.G.S.. OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH (SOUTH) IN THE HEART OF THE KONGO COUNTRY While we were living at Luebo we frequently saw quite a different class of people from the Baketti coming in to bring goods for trading. They were tall and stout-Mr. Lapsley used to call them giants. They had tapering fingers, firm noses, high insteps, and were dressed in longer loin-cloths than those at Luebo. They were Bakuba, from a country north of Bakette. Mr. Lapsley suggested an expedition into th~ Bakuba country, and conferred with the white traders on the other side of the river. They utterly discouraged the idea-said they had been trying it for nine yearl>, and it was absolutely impossible. They said Lukenga, the king of the Bakuba, governed seven tribes, and he would not entertain or tolerate a stranger. Mr. Engirin, the chief trader-a Belgian official-told us terrible things of Lukenga, and said he and many other foreigners had tried by every inducement to get Lukenga's consent to have a look at his town, without success. Oount Drucell and Prince deOroy, officers of the State, sent great

presents to Lukenga and his sons by the Bakuba tribes, and sent word that they were coming to visit him. Lukenga sent out word through all his kingdom: "The Bakuba who shows a stranger the road will be beheaded." 'fhe Bakette and Bakuba do not know the road, and if you have not a Bakuba guide you can not find the path.

Then the traders said: "There are so many-hundreds-of narrow paths, made by antelopes, elephants, buffaloes, and natives-which road will you take? Even if you should succeed in entering 'the king- dom, you will never return alive." In spite of all this we did not despair. We believed that" the king's heart was in the hands of the Lord, and He could turn it as the rivers of waters are turned." Mr. Lapsley was never discouraged. He said to me: "I'll go by the next steamer to Stanley Pool and make preparation." He went on to Boma to see the governor, while I went to work to pick up the language by entertaining the Bakuba traders. The people at Luebo dearly loved Mr. Lapsley, for he was to them a doctor and friend, a good missionary. So when I said to the people, "Let us make the village look nice for N'tomenjila when he returns," all gladly went to work, cleaned up the village, added new houses, and built a fresh house for him. But when we looked for his return I received a letter, saying that he had died of fever at Matodi. The people wept and wailed about the village as for one of their own children.

I went alone in the woods and communed with God. Then I called the people together and said: "I want to carry out N'tomenjila's plan to carry the knowledge of God to the Bakuba, and I want some of you to go with me." Twenty-five men stood out and said: "We will go with you." I said: "It is a dangerous expedition, as you know, as well as a difficult one. We may be all marching to our graves. Those whose hearts are still strong to go, stand there; the rest stand back." Nine stood out, and said they were willing to take all risks. The next day we gave each man his load, and we started. I knew the way through three villages, and I thought that if we went on the line of the market-places, following the traders from village to village, we could thus find the way.

The first day I passed through three Bakette villages without any palaver. The next day we passed through two more and attempted the third, but lost our way; next morning, by following a fisherman, we reached the next village.

Now comes the trouble, for we hall left the Bakette villages and entered the country of the Bakuba. There was one great advantage, for in the fi ve months of waiting for Mr. Lapsley, I had, by constant study, picked up a good deal from the Bakuba traders. When we reached the last of the three villages to which I knew the road, I went to the home of one of the chiefs of the village, and said to him: " I would like to get you to show me the path to the next market-place."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

He said:." No, I can not do that. Lukenga has forbidden us to show these paths to foreigners. I dare not disobey him."

King Lukenga had made another law, that whoever should move a tusk of ivory off from a grave (where they are placed as a monument or tribute of respect) should be beheaded. It was reported to him that one had been stolen. He ordered search made for the rQbber. It was found that it was one of Lukenga's own sons who had stolen the tusk, and that he was gone into the country of the Benib'yamba. Lnkenga sternly ordered: "Very well; get forty strong men, go and take him, and bring him before me." He was brought, and beheaded. That is Lukenga. I knew he was a dangerous man to oppose, but I REV. W. H. SHEPPARD AND IIAKllllA CHIEFS IN THE KONGO STATE felt" The Lord is my light and salvation, whom shall I fear? The Lord is the strength of my life, of whom shall I be afraid? 'rho an host should encamp against me, in this wiII I be confident."

I slipped out of the village quietly, and stood in the road at a place where three paths met. By and by I saw a man starting out to the market-place. I stepped out and followed him without asking any questions, making a mark at the cross-paths, so that my men could come after me. When I reached the market-place the people of the village were at first afraid of me, hnt I would catch up some little child and play with it, and then they saw that I was friendly. Then I told them that I wanted to buy eggs.

The name of the first Bakuba village was Bena-Mafe. The chief came and shook hands with me, and soon had me and my people nicely housed, with two goats and ten chickens on hand to eat. We couldn't

dispose of all that food in one day, so I concluded to wait there for four or five days; but the food rolled in without abatement. My friends gave me two monkeys, three antelopes, and four dozen eggs-my men and I just picknicked for those days.

This was all very good; but when I wanted 1:0 leave, no one would give me the least hint of the road. I had an idea that my route lay northeast, and, naturally, on the line of the big markets. The day after happened to be their day to go to a market about ten miles away. I asked them if I might send one of my men with them to buy eggs and bring them back to me. "Oh, yes; that would be all right." They went, and so found the road to that market-place, and the following day we moved off. Day after day we moved along in this way, and for three months we did nothing but buy and eat eggs. At one village, when I made my usual request, the chief said I need not go away for eggs, they had plenty there, and his wife brought a large basketful. So I had to wait till we finished all the eggs they could bring us. Then I asked them again, and they let my man go with them to get more.

I came to one nice little village, but the people were having a burial service, and did not have time to entertain me, so I pressed on to the next village, which was called N'galicoco. The people here had abundance of leisure, and desired me to share it. There was no use talking; I had to stop. They were very kind, and gave me and my people chicken, fish, and plenty of sweet potatoes. I presented, in return, beads and cowries. During the night the town-crier called through the village that whoever shonld show me the road should b(l punished. By sunrise I was ready to move~ but every man, woman, and child plead with me earnestly not to continue my journey. Quotor, chief of the village, actually cried like a baby. He said: "Perhaps Lukenga will do you no harm, but our existence is a matter of only a few days after you pass us." Had this been the Ba Bongo Mena (People-ofthe-filed-teeth) tribe, who have just eaten up (literally) three big expeditions of the Societe BeIge, they would not have plead, but only pressed on me with a spear. Two of my own principal men called me privately aside and said: "We may possibly escape the king's wrath, but these people can not." This touched me closely, for my heart· is not made of stone; but my conscience continued to say (just as distinctly as an aud1:ble voice): "Go forward!" In view of this I gave orders to my men to move forward, and left my friend Quetor with his right hand over his lips and his left supporting it.

After a half hour wading through a swamp which at times took ine up to my waist, and two hours across a beautiful plain, we came to I-Fong, the market-place. There we bought some eggs, chickens, corn, etc., and had a good dinner. We thought.it not wise to leave that day, having only a half day before us, and no knowledge where

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

another village was. I entered the house of one of the villagers, and called for a hair cut and shave. I was promptly served, and paid my fifty cowries, took my Bible, and went off into the woods to ask spirit- ual guidance from my Master.

We stopped at this market-place two days and scraped acquaintance with many friends from neighboring villages, but none of them invited me to their village. So I just fell in with three old sisters who were starting for home, and my men behind me, and followed them into their village. Some of the people were frightened. I told them: "Do not be afraid, it is only 1." But they seemed not to know who I was. The young chief, Fong N'joka, met me, and after three claps "f the hands-for shaking hands-we sat down on a large mat. I opened up the discussion by saying how I had been successful in buying eggs in other villages, and hoped he would not object to furnishing me with a few dozen. His obliging wife, hearing this, was soon to the front with a basketful, about half of which my cook pronounced good, but the other half" filled with small boys."

For nearly a month I was detained in this village of M'boma. It was quite rainy, and no one would go with my man to the next marketplace. But I was glad of the opportunity thus given me to tell these villagers something of the Gospel of Christ.

Every day we were trying to get a clue to the right road. At last it came, when three ivory traders passed through the village on their way back to Lukenga's capital. I said to one of my men: "N'goma, is your heart st.rong enough to go with these men and mark the road for us?" He said: "It is strong enough." So, with their permission, he went with them a day's journey, and, according to my instruction, he put a cross mark at all cross-roads, so, in about two hours after, I was on the trail. We passed through three villages of a good size, and found my man in the fourth town buying eggs. The traders had refused to allow him to go farther. One night the chief of the village came and besought me to go back where I came from. He said: "We'll give you meat and eggs, all you want, if you will only leave. If the king hears you are here, all our heads will come off."

I told them I would sleep over it, and go away the next day if they wished. We went outside the town, and slept in the jungle.

Meanwhile some one had reported to King Lnkenga that a foreigner was in the country, and had got as far as Bishibing, on his way to the capital. The king called for his sons; called for his forty fighting men, who use bows six feet high, and can send an arrow through a buffalo; gave his spear and knife to his son, To-en-zaida, and said: "Go down to Bishibing, and bring back the chief, the foreigners, the villagers-all-and I will behead them."

The next morning, as I was reading a copy of the Daily Ji1ews-a copy two years old-I heard a great noise out in the village. A herald

of Lukenga had come storming in and was proclaiming: "Hear the king's message! The king commands you all to come before him: the chief and the people and the stranger! Because you have entertained a foreigner, you are all to be beheaded I" The whole village was in intense excitement. Everybody was running and screaming. My own men were crying: "Can not you save us?" My boy ran to me screaming: " Oh, we are all going to be murdered!" It was too late to run away. I could not re~cue my people by force, but I sent for the king's son, and asked him to hear what I had to say. I said: "I understand that these people are to be beheaded." He said: "Yes, that il!' what my father said." I said: "These people are not to blame. I have had no guide; no one showed me the way. Last night the chief begged me to go away, but I did not go. I am the only one that is guilty." He said: "You are a foreigner, yet you speak our language." "Yes." "But did you know all these paths many years ago?" "No." "This is the first time you have been here, and yop. had no guide, yet you are a foreigner?" " Yes, that is true." " Well that is very strange. I would like to speak to my father about this. In three days I will return and tell you what my father says. Till then your people may be free."

I was anxious those three days. If ever I prayed, I prayed most earnestly then: "Heavenly Father, take hold of the king's heart. Tho others have suffered at his hands, save Thou us." And at our nightly prayers my people would pray in the same strain.

A Long-lost Relative On the third morning, To-en-zaida, the king's son, two of his sonsin-law, Bo-pe, Bope Quaitor, and seven lesser lights, all walked into the village, dressed in great style, came to my house, and there was general hand-shaking. I said to To-en-zaida: "Is it well, or is it not well, signor?" "It is well." And to prove it, drew from his belt Lukenga's knife, and said: "You need not try to hide it longer from us. You know our paths, and we know who you are. I said to my father: 'The stranger has no guides, our people try to turn him back. He knows our roads, he speaks our language.' My father called the wise men together, and said: 'Who is this stranger? He knows our roads without a guide, yet he is a foreigner. He speaks our language, yet he is a foreigner.' The wise men studied this mystery, and they told my father: 'This stranger is no stranger, but Bope Makab6, of your own family, who has returned to earth.' Then my father was glad, and said to me: ' Son, go and tell our people that Bope has returned to us.' The people are rejoicing. You need not try to hide it from us longer. You are Bope Mekab6, who reigned before my father, alld who died. His spirit went to a foreign land; your mother gave birth to it, and you are that spirit."

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

I knew not what to do. Outside I heard the people beginning their rejoicing. But I said: "You are mistaken. I am not Bope Mekabe. My name is Sheppard, as I have told you before." "You can't fool me," he said; "we know you; you are Bope MekabC." Well, as I couldn't fool him, I could say no more. My boy, Isusu, was almost standing on his head with delight. Everybody was shaking hands and rejoicing. Goats and sheep were killed to feed the visitors.

The same day we left M'boma, and in two days we were entering the town-I should rather say, the city, for I had seen nothing like it in A.frica-I-fnka, Lukenga's capital. The streets were thronged, even out into the country, with people coming out to meet us with re- JOlCmg. The people all wore clothes, even the children. They brought me to a house prepared for me. It had fonr rooms, cleanly swept, with fresh mats on the fioor, a bedstead of carved wood, with a quilted covering, a sort of chair adorned with tusks of ivory, and a rack on which to hang my clothes. Hundreds of people crowded my yard, and for three days I did not go into the street, but the king sent me fowls, eggs, and provisions.

On the fourth day the king sent for me to meet him in the great square of the town. I was escorted by two of his sons-M'funfu and To-en-zaida. A throng of people and children followed us through the streets. We went through a broad avenue into the open square. There a half ring had been formed, fenced with blanket-cloth about a hundred yards. In the semicircle leopard skins had been spread, and on these skins sat Lukenga's seven hundred wives and his aged sister. In the middle of the square were five men with drums. They played and sang till, through the shouts of four thousand people (that is, most of the population of the town), the king was borne to the center. Everybody was standing, and formed a circle. As soon as the si:J>teeu men lowered the king's hammock, everybody sat down. His son caught me by the arms and escorted me before his presence. His dress was of blue savalase (a kind of blanket-cloth), trimmed with cowries, beads, etc. He wore a crown worked with blue and white beads, with a white tassle in it. He had a small brass ring around his neck and legs. As he pleasantly greeted me, he pulled from his belt a knife, and saying that it had been handed down in the red halls of the Lukengas for seven generations, presented it to me.

He bade me go and speak to his sister. She looked about seventyfive years old and he abont seventy. The ceremony closed, and I was escorted to my home, where Lukenga had sent five goats, fifty chickens, five pieces of fine cloth, and a parrot. All day there was music and dancing, and singing to native harps. The Bakuba are beautiful singers.

In the afternoon, after the grand review, Lukenga's son took me

WOMEN IN THE MISSION LAUNDRY, IBANJ through the town. -I-fuka is built on a table-land that reminded me . of Lookout Mountain. The town is laid off in perfect blocks–like a checker-board. Each house has one or two high fences round it, nine or ten feet high, of bamboo poles set close, so that the fence is as solid as possible; even the smallest cracks are looked after. The blocks and streets are all named. The streets are broad and clean. You can see hundreds of little children playing leap-frog, hide the switch, rolling hoops made of withes, and playing with marbles made of clay.

On the principal street I saw a nicely made hOllse with two big window openings and an extra large door; inside I could see a stool with a cup on it. I asked who lived there. My friends informed me that whenever there is a "stealing palaver," and they have no clear proof against the accused, he is brought to this house to drink poison and test his innocence. In our ramble we crossed a beautiful spot about an acre large. I thought to myself: "Just wait a few months and we will have God's chapel raised upon this spot." It is like a welltended lawn. There is only one house on it, and that was built for the king to sit in at the annual dance.

About six o'clock in the evening there is such a stir of the people on their way to marl':et! The hustle and bustle of men and women, the carrying of big and little baskets, the merriment, the dou ble-quick time, and the long strides of the little children trying to "keep up with mamma," all make one feel that he has again entered a land of civilization. I counted six markets that afternoon, and the next day I counted eighteen-i.e., six in the morning, six at noon, and six in

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

the evening. This was in September. The people tell me that there is a ti.me in the year when there are many more, and another time when there are many less.

I was at I-fuka four months. As soon as possible I went to Lukenga, and did all I could to disabuse his mind of the idea that I was Bope Mekabe. I did not know what the result might be, but I conscientiously did my best to make him know the truth. But I could not change his mind on that point. The Bakuba all believe in the transmigration of the soul. I told him my object in seeking his country: to preach the Gospel, to tell him and his people about God, and what He has done for all men. He told me he believed in a Supreme Being, who sends thunder and cyclones. He had no idols. The Bakuba are not idolaters. I told him that I wanted to have missionaries come and preach the truth abou t God to him and his people. He said all right, and he gave me land-nine acres-and said they could put up two houses.

I-fuka has a population of five thousand, and the number is perhaps doubled every day by the people who come into the markets from the country and villages around. The town is divided off into squares. '['he squares are fenced round, as are the houses inside them, and one man is appointed to be responsible for the peace and proper condition of each square. No noise is permitted after about nine o'clock. They sing songs a great deal, but all stop then, and the village is as still as death. One night I did hear a noise-screams of a woman, drum beating; then all was still. In the morning I asked what had happened. I was told that Lukenga's law was that none of his wives THE LAPSLEY MEMORIAL CHURCH, IBANJ, CENTRAL AFRICA.

Th.is clnlTch was hnHt entirely by voluntary lahor. It was recently destroyed in the jnsurrec. lion against the Kongo State uude)' King Lukenga. It is now hcing rebuilt

must ever touch the hand of a man. One of them had shaken hands with a man in the market-place. She was put to death the same night, and the man was caught and would also be beheaded. They have also laws against stealing, with penalties of fines or severer punishment; also against gambling with cowrie shells. Sometimes a man's wife and children are confiscated for this and other crimes. There are laws against drunkenness. The king has many wives, but his subjects can have but one. Betrayal of chastity is punishable by beheading.

The Bakuba have numerous industries. They till the ground with hoes, and raise corn and various vegetables, and make a very good sort of corn bread. They make their own hoes, also iron a!{es, spears, etc. They get iron and copper near the surface of the ground, melt it, and beat it out. They make also several kinds of cloth, from grass and palm fiber, which they weave in a hand-loom, then beat it till it is soft and pliable. The beating makes holes in it, and these they patch, sewing in the pieces very neatly. The native dress is just one long piece of cloth, draped so as to cover the most of the body, yet leave the limbs free for action.

1'he houses have two or three rooms generally, with well-beaten earth floors. The people keep themselves and their houses clean. One of them made me feel ashamed by asking me if I had not a good knife, so that I could keep my nails cleaner.

At a certain time of the year two or three hundred men, some taking their families, go far away to another tribe, and spend five or six months buying ivory. The Bakuba are merchants, buying and selling ivory, rubber, and camwood. They do not trade in slaves. You can buy iu the markets pigs, antelope meat, chickens, fish, fresh corn and dried corn, peas, peanuts, beans, greens, palm oil (for cooking or burning), honey, sugar-cane, pumpkins, sweet potatoes, salt and pepper, bananas, plantains, cloth, caps, pipes, mats, etc.

All this is the bright side. There is also a very dark side. The Bakuba are very superstitious, like other native tribes. They believe in witchcraft. A child died suddenly in the town. The wise men said: "It is bewitched." So they rushed through the streets crying out: "Where is the witch? Where is the witch? 0' They saw a~ old woman sitting alone in a house. Some cried out: "There is the witch!" They seized her and said: "Why did you kill that child?" "1 did not kill any child, I did not know it was sick." "Will you drink the poison to prove your innocence?" "Yes." It was her only chance. They dragged her to the poison-house, gave her the poison; she drank it, and in a little while was seized with pain, but cou~d not throw off the poison, and died in agony.

When a master dies his slaves must go with him to the other world. I said to a man one day: "CoLachila, where have you been'?" He said: "My father died, and I have been t~ buy slaves to send

AN AFRICAN MISSIONARY IN AFRICA

to him." A woman was helping my people one day to make a wall. The next day I saw her taken away to die for .her mistress. I tried to save her, but could not. I was shown the grave of Lukenga's mother in a grove of palms. It was planted with tusks of ivory, and surrounded by a great many other graves of the slaves who were sent with her. The people loved her, and all the villages around contributed slaves. There are a thousand in all.

A man stole some cloth hanging at my door. He was seen to do it, and as he refused to give it up, I reported him to Lukenga, thinking to have him fined, and thus put a stop to such things. Lukenga sent for him, and I was horrified to hear the king say: "You have stolen from Bope-that is stealing from me. You must die." "Oh, no," I said, " I do not want him killed for taking a piece of cloth." "Yes, if he stole from you, he stole from me; he shall be beheaded." I told him I would not stay in l-fuka, but he would not relent. I went to the king's son M'funfu, and said: " Go with me to your father." He accompanied me, and, after long talking, Lukenga said to the man: "Well, you may go this time."

While I was in l-fuka a cyclone passed over the town, blew down some houses, carried away trees and people in its path. Men went out and blew horns and beat drums to frighten away the evil spirit. My boy, lsusu, and I went out of the house and held on to a tree. When it had passed we went back and slept. Next morning, as the people passed, one and another said: " We had a terrible storm last night." "Yes," I said, "I could not sleep. I was afraid the house would blow down." " What! you afraid! I thought you could make storms."

MR. AND MHS. f::jHEPPA.RD AND CHILD MR. AND Mn.S. PHIPPS

" Oh, no; I can not make storms." "Do you think perhaps some other village is angry with us, and sent a storm on us?" "Oh, no," I said. In- the course of the day, who should appear at my door but the king's sou, To-en-zaida, with a band of his strong men. " The king calls for you," he said. "Very well," I said. I fixed myself up with care in my best clothes, cleaned my shoes and my nails, and went with him. " What does the king want?" I asked. "I don't know; my father never tells the reason of his orders," he said. As we went past the king's son, M'funfu's house, I called out to him: "A bad storm last night. Do you think it was sent by some other village?" "No, no," he said, "such storms will come." "Did you ever have any storms like this before I came? " "Oh, yes; this is the time of year for storms." " Your father has sent for me," I said; "won't you go with me ? " He came.

We reached the king's house, and knocked at the door. An official put back the curtain aud said: " The king allows you to enter." We entered and found the king seated in the court. As I came before his presence I bowed respectfully, and waited to hear what he wished of me. He said to me: "My people are very much frightened about the storm last night; they say they saw your boy washing your clothes down in the creek yesterday, and so he stirred up the water and caused the storm." I said: "It is true that my boy washed my clothes in the creek, but I don't think that~caused the storm. Here is your son; if you will allow him, he has a word to say about it." M'funfu testified that they had had such storms before I ever came into the country, . especially at that time of the year. Lukenga listened, and said, gravely: " Then my people made a mistake, and it is all right." "And may I continue to wash my clothes in the creek?" " Yes, that is all right; it was a mistake." I was much relieved, as you may imagine, for I did not know but that he would take this head off-and it is the only one I have.

Soon after this I went to the king and told him I had to go home. " Oh, no," h~ said, "you must stay with us." After a few days I went to him again. He said: " We love you, we want you to live with us always." But again I went, and he told me: ,. You may go and remain a year, if you will leave two of your peopl~ with me, and if you will then return." I made the promise, and leI"G with hini M'puya and N'goma. We returned safely to Luebo by a new road.

Think of the Bakuba, the greatest of all the tribes on the Kongo, and not one missionary in all that vast, densely populated region! Never before had they ever heard of Christ. Oh, for the time when this people will call the Lord their God I The appeal comes to you. Will you lend a helping hand to carry the light of the Gospel to Africa?

(To be concluded)

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA BY REV. SAMUEL G. WILSON, D.D., TABRIZ, PERSIA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North) Russia has been much before the eye of the world in these days, and the riots in Baku and elsewhere have figured large in the news columns. Even before the war with Japan the grievances of the Armenians had incited them to rebellious demonstrations. The government had closed the Armenian schools and confiscated the scbool funds and endowments, because they had failed to adopt the Russian language as the medium of instruction. Then the autocratic government restricted the Armenian press, and abolished most of their philanthropic, educational, and nationalistic societies. Then it was decreed that the Greg0rian Church funds, endowments, and properties should be administered by the goverlllrent, and that the salaries of Armenian priests should be paid from the same. This measure was forcibly carried out, and churches, monasteries, and even the cathedral and treasure-house at Etchmiadzin, were entered by soldiers, and the properties listed or seized. The intense opposition of the Armenians manifested itself in riotous demonstrations, the repression of which resulted in fatal attacks by the Cossacks. By way of reprisal, the Armenians assassinated several officials and wounded Prince Galitzin, the governor-general, in Tiflis.

To offset the disloyalty of the Armenians, and to prevent their uuiting with the other races of the Caucasus in rebellion, the government sowed the seeds of suspicion in the minds of the Moslems, leading them to believe that the Armenians were preparing to attack them. This they were the more ready to beHeve, as intense feeling had existed between the two races since the Turkish massacres. The Armenians, in truth, desired to reach a basis of agreement with the Moslems against the government, but the latter succeeded in their plan of embroiling the two races. The Turks, who number about two million, attacked the Armenians, who are on1y half as many. At several places race riots occurred, those with most bloodshed being at Baku, the great oil center. Several thousand persons were killed, the Armenians suffering much more than their assailants. While these race riots were raging the government dec1ined to interfere. In Baku, for example, the house of a wealthy Armenian, Adamian, was surrounded by a mob of Moslems. He telephoned the mayor and chief of police, and pleaded for assistance, while for three hours the mob was kept at bay. The officials turned a deaf ear to his entreaties. His house was set on fire, and he, with his wife, six children, and servants, perished in the flames. Su bsequeIitly the Armenians assassinated the official chiefly responsible for the massacre.

In June there were serious troubles in the district of Nakhejevan, the report of which has reached us as follows: One evening two Armenian villagers, returning home, saw some unknown man spring out from the side of the road in front, and murder a Moslem, and then disappear. Frightened, and fearing they might be found on the spot, the two villagers ran away. They were seen and recognized by Moslems, who went into the city and spread the report. '1'he next morning a mob caDle out from Nakhejevan and killed these two innocent men and several others, and looted all the houses of the Armenians in the village. Then they returned to the city and attacked the Armenian shops and houses, killing and plundering. This was the beginning. After this expeditions were organized, and the Armenian villages all about were destroyed one after another, till, thev say, a whole roll of cloth was selling in Nakhejevan for three cents, so plentiful bad booty become. A Kurdish chief of Maku crossed the border from Persia in order to help to massacre the Christians in Russia. Apparantly the Russian government did nothing to stop the massacre of the Armenians.

Besides these troubles, strikes in which even Russians and Georgians had a leading part, occurred in various places, especially in Batnm, Tiflis, and Bakn. A large part of Transcaucasia has been declared under martial law, troops are encamped in the cities, and disorders prevail far and wide. Bomb-throwing has become common. A bomb factory has been seized at Buku. Arms have been captured in the hands of the disloyal element. Even a regiment of soldiers and a corps of artillery are said to have mutinied.

In the midst of this social and political unrest, what of our Protestant brethren? They have probably little part in these disturbances, but no doubt share in the suffering and distress that prevail around them.

The chief Protestant element in Transcaucasia consists of German colonists, who reside at Titlis, Bahu, and along the valley of the Kur. Of them little need be said. Whether as villagers or townsmen, they are prosperous and progressive. As Lutherans, they are connected with that Church in Russia proper, and their condition as Ohristians is similar to that of their coreligionists.

Besides these, there are some Stundists, who have been banished from Russia, some Baptists, and evangelical Molakans; but I would specially direct attention to the evangelical Armenians, who are the fruits of missionary work. These results are a living evidence of the power of the Gospel.

Mission work was carried on by the Basel Society in Transcaucasia from 1823 to 1838. They were located at Shusha, and had good success. Some excellent Christian literature was published by them, among which was a volume instructing Armenians how to controvert Moslems, and some able works in Persian, to instruct Mohammedans

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL.· rEA 'SCAUCASIA

on the truths of Christianity, as tl1e "Mizan·u) .Hak," by the eminent Dr. Pfander. They translated the New 'fes' amflnt into Turki, and also puhlished a version of the Gospels in 1 rmenian, with the imprimatur of tb.e Catholicos at Etchmiadzin. Tl.eir work was cut short by a decree of Czar Nicholas I., which expelled them. The government purchased the mission plant.

Notwithstanding repressive laws ''hich retarded growth, the seed sown by them has been productive. J~.t Shusha a small congregation continues to exist, hindered on the one k.'d by the oppressions of the Gregorian Armenians, and on the other by divisions on the question of baptisr.1. Tr.e best results are seen at Shamakhi, where one of their pupils, Sa:":is Hambartsumian, who was educated at Basel, took up the we; k:. 'nccess brought on persecution, and he was exiled to Siberia. ;"iter his return he built up a flourishing congregation of four hundred members, to which he ministered for many years. He was known as "Vartabed " or " Monk Sarkis," because he never married, owing to the fact that his betrothed forsook him when he was sent into exile. His successor was Rev. Gregor Guergian, of the East Turkey mission. The ability of the congregation may be seen in the fact that they contributed $800 a year to church work. At this time they were favored with a visit from Mr. Baedeker, and experienced a gracious revival and an increase in members. But Mr. Guergian fell under the ban of the authorities, and was taken under guard to Batum and expelled from Russia. The Shamakhi congregation has sent out from its midst a colony of Protestant Armenians to Baku, where they are a wealthy and influential element.

The Seed Taking Root Independently of this work, Gospel seed has taken root near Etchmiadzin, the seat of the Armenian hierarchy. About 1845 a young man named Mardiros Sardarian was moved to seek the truth. His frequent attendance at church was noticed by an enlightened monk, who asked him what his purpose was. He replied: "I seek the Spirit." The monk instructed him, and put into his hand a publication of the Smyrna mission press, called" The Doctrines of Christianity," and directed him for further light to the missionaries in Constantinople. Having sought and found, he secretly communicated his knowledge of the truth to others, until there was a band of nine or ten enlightened men who met secretly for worship. They had cause to fear the ecclesiastics, for even the evangelical monk had been discovered and ~om­ pelled to flee. Subsequently the Scriptures and evangelical literature were received from Constantinople. The brethren grew in grace, and continued their simple worship right under the shadow of the Monastery of St. Gregory. Mardiros had relatives in the neighboring village of Somaghar. They received the Word. Among them was one

Khachadur, who labored with great zeal, so that almost the whole village became favorably inclined to Gospel truth.

At various times these brethren have suffered for their faith. Oatholicos Matteos severely persecuted them. The priests and the police sought to compel them to forsake their faith and seal a recan- tation, and pledge" not to speak any more in this name." Some were imprisoned and beaten. Efforts were made to drive them from their villages, and seize their houses and lands. But the persecutions were futile; they remained steadfast. In 1870 these brethren made a petition through the Lutheran pastor at Tiflis to the governor, the Grand Duke Michael, to be enrolled as Lutherans, and thus become adherents of one of the authorized religions of the empire. But Oatholicos Guerg prevailed with the government, and the petition was refused. Having no authorized pastor, Mardiros himself, in 1874, baptized the children. A tumult was created, but judgment was ren- dered in favor of the evangelicals. Direct persecutions ceased.

Another evangelical community is in the district of Kars, which, until 1878, was a part of Turkey, and under the care of Erzrum station of the American Board. After its cession to Russia, Mr. Ohambers, of Erzrum, visited the brethren and preached to them. He was called before the governor, and the law laid down to him that no foreigners were permitted to preach in Russia. It was found im- possible to oversee these disciples, or even to send them hymn-books or other religious books or papers. Tlie scattered condition of these brethren made worship and fellowship more difficult. For this reason they made a petition to the czar that land be granted them to form a separate village. They formed the village of Karkola.

But tho missions were prohibited in Transcaucasia, God's Word was not bound. The British and Foreign Bible Society, with the sanction and even encouragement of the government, has continued to place the Bible in the hands of all races. Its central depot at Tiflis was for a time in charge of Mr. Watt and Mr. Morrison, able and consecrated representatives of British Ohristianity, and is now superintended by a German Protestant. Bible depots occupy central points in Transcaucasia, and colporteurs tour its towns and villages. . Their work is simply the sale of the Bible without note or comment, but that Word is quick and powerful.

From the employees of the Bible Society, God chose a leader for the evangelical Armenians of the Oaucasus: Rev. Abraham Amirk- haniantz, an Armenian with European education, engaged for years in translating the Azerbijan-Turki and the Ararat Armenian versions of the Bible. While employed in the work he preached to the evangelical Armenians in Tiflis in the Lutheran church, and counselled and sustained. the hope of the brethren in other districts. For engaging in a pUblic debate on the subject of picture and saint worship,

RIOTS AND THE GOSPEL IN TRANSCAUCASIA

tho invited thereto by Russian Church authorities and with a promise of freedom of speech, he was taken from his bed at night and banished to the confines of Siberia. Afterward he was professor at Helsingfors, and later an evangelist among the Armenian refugees in Bulgaria.

Of late years God has nurtured these evangelical communities by means of the mission of the Free Churches of Sweden. Their work is strictly evangelistic, no institutional work being permitted. For greater protection, it carries on some kind of secular business. The Swedish missionaries have associated with them a force of Armenian and converted Moslem evangelists. They conduct service in Tiflis, Baku, Shusha, and Alexandropol, and itinerate through Transcaucasia and even Transcaspian regions. One of their members, a wellto-do oil mer~hant, supports an evangelist out of his own income. Let me give an example of the work they Itre enabled to do. In one of the communities annexed from Turkey the flock had been without a pastor, neglected and grown negligent. An evangelist began a series of meetings among them. The Spirit's presence was felt, and the communion service was one of revived love and consecration, at which seventy children were brought for baptism.

'rhis review of the evangelical forces in 1'ranscaucasia would not be complete without some reference to the Nestorian converts who have emigrated from U rumia to Russia. Some of these have acquired a competence and good standing in Tiflis. The restrictions of the government have prevented them from having an organized Church and building. As far as possible, the U rumia Mission has kept them supplied with a preacher. Of late the work has been put on a more self-supporting basis, and bids fair to develop into a church fitted to care for and be a home for the sojourners from Urumia, and to evangelize the thousands of Nestorians who there seek a livlihood.

We anticipate great changes in Russia in the immediate future. The year of jubilee for that great people has been sounded forth. The New Russia will grant liberty-liberty of speech, liberty of conscience, liberty of worship, liberty to carryon missionary work. Then Transcaucasia will be a fine field for the exercise of the energies of the Church. The evangelization of its Moslem popnlation will have an intimate relation to the same work in the bordering provinces of Turkey and Persia.

Regarding the Gregorian Armenian Church, it is not improbable that the day of liberty will be signalized by a reform movement-at least, in the externals of religion. The ecclesiastics and people have seemed ready to make changes, but have been deterred by the fear that any such project would give occasion to the Russian government to demand conformity to its doctrines and rites.

THB lIII88IONARY RBVIBW OF THB WORLD

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU HOW INDUSTRIAL MISSIONS HAVE BEEN USED TO ESTABLISH THE KINGDOM OF GOD IN SOUTH AMERICA BY FRED J. PETERS, CUZCO, PERU It is not easy to overcome deep-rooted prejudice. But when God comes into the question, He very often accomplishes the impossible in a very short space of time. This is proved by the change of opinion in the founders of the Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco.

When we landed in Peru, early in 1894, it was with the object of doing mission work in the orthodox and accepted way, by the simple preaching of the Gospel. We were entirely opposed to any indirect methods, and were not even favorable to school work. We are now full of enthusiasm for industrial or Christian commercial work as a means of spreading the Gospel, and believe it has a great future in the evangelization of the world. , Persecution and Expulsion Mr. John L. Jarrett and the writer left the coast of Peru in 1895 to establish a mission station at Cuzco, in the interior. We started out with the intention of doing nothing but direct spiritual work. We believed that the quickest way to get souls saved was by using direct means. But we have been taught, much against our wills, that often what is apparently "the longest way round is the nearest way home."

We arrived in Cuzco on July 4, 1905, and immediately the whole of the Roman Catholic Church was convulsed at our audacity. No one had ever attempted to enter Ouzco or the interior before. We, of course, did not attempt to hide our purposes, and the Church fully knew who and what we were. Thereupon arose a great persecution. Everything was done to stir up the rage of the populace against us. Within a week Mr. Jarrett fell sick of smallpox, and my first duty was at his bedside. Every day the storm grew worse, lashed into fury by the preaching of scores of priests and friars in the twenty or thirty temples there. We had not even been able to do anything in mission work, when one day in the seventh week of our stay there, when Mr. Jarrett was beginning to get about after his illness, we received an order from the pref3ct to leave the city within twenty-four hours. This was done merely to appease the hungry wolves of Rome. The poor prefect was a mere puppet in the hands of the priests, and did not have sufficient force of character to resist their illegal demands.

We appealed in vain, and were obliged on the following day to leave the city by back streets, while the bells of all the papal churches rang merrily over their victory-our defeat. But in that very defeat

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

REBUILDING THE MISSION HOUSES IN CUZCO The adobes (mud bricks) are seen dryingfin the foreground were the seeds of future victory. We were being taught how mission work in that land might be successfully undertaken.

On our arrival at Lima we presented our case to the Peruviau government through the British legation, and received a verbal apology and indemnity from the government.

In 1896 Mr. Jarrett and his wife made a second determined attempt to establish the mission in the same city. This time a college was opened to pave the way for the preaching of the Gospel. It was,

however, established and carried on in the midst of incredible hostil- ity on the part of the Roman Church. So terrible was the persecution that the home had to be guarded by soldiers the whole of the time.

At length, after seven months' stay, the work was crushed a second time by the prefect, who ordered Mr. Jarrett to close the school and cease evangelistic work. This was to appease the priests. The work was overthrown, and the workers were driven back to the coast. Even school work was found unequal to the task of opening the doors and planting the standard of the Cross in Cuzco. The difficulties had proven thus far influrmountable by ordinary evangelistic and educa- tional methods.

The Present Conditions in Peru The needs in the interior of Peru are very real. There are about two and a half millions of people, of whom two millions are Indians, the descendants of the Incas. Large numbers of savages, who inhabit the forest regions of the Amazon to the east of the Andes, can also easily be reached from Cuzco. Tho the religion of Peru is supposed to be Catholic Christian, it is only fair to say that only the veriest rags of medieval Romanism exist, and the present religion in the interior of Peru is almost pure paganism. The life of the priests and the friars is, as a rule, one of gross immorality and deception.

The Spanish-speaking portion of the community is divided into two parts-the fanatical and the incredulous. Among the former are the majority of the women and a few men, who are the perfect dupes of the priests. Among the latter class are most of the men, who are atheists of all shades of opinion.

The present condition of the Inca Indians is deplorable in the ex- treme. They are in reality serfs, beipg practically the property of the landowner on whose estate they may chance to have been born. Their downtrodden appearance and browbeaten look is piteous to behold.

They have been led into a life of degradation and drunkenness. by the example of the priests and the exactions of the religious fiests, which are simply drunken orgies. They know nothing of the true God or Christ, save the idols that represent them in the temples. Their sal- vation depends on their fidelity to the Church as represented by the immoral priests and friars. They are without God and without hope in the world.

'l'he savages who live in the great Amazonian forests are divided into numerous tribes, each speaking a different language. This has been, and still is, the serious obstacle to their evangelization. It is impossible to compute their numbers. They wear absolutely no cloth- ing, and seem to have as little religion as clothes. They have never came into touch with the Gospel, and know llOthing of Jesus Christ their Savior. It is one of the deepest desires of our hearts to do something for these poor dark souls.

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

We were resolved to plant a station in Cuzco, despite all the oppo- sition and apparent defeat. We were all the time in continual prayer, and thought as to how it should be done. It could clearly not be at- tempted as formerly, for that would be to court a third failure.

Some method must be adopted that would insure success from the very beginning, and this nethod was unanimously declared to be industrial work. We saw in it all the elements of success, pspecially the fact that the government guar- nntee would be with us.

Having been for many years A GROUP IN THE CARPENTER SHOP in business before our theological course, it was to be supposed that a success could be made of it.

Thus the industrial work was finally decided upon.

In December, 1898, we reached Cuzco for the third time. The party then consisted of Mr. Newell, Mr. Jarrett, and myself, with our wives. There was the same display of intolerance and opposition on the part of the Roman Catholic Church. We heeded it not, but set to work to build a photographic studio, which was to be the first in- stalment of our industries. When ready it was at once opened to the public, and at once became a success. The women, who are especially hard to reach, were particularly attracted by it.

A large store in connection with the photo work was filled with merchandise by means of our salaries. We determined to depend on the sales for our support. The directors secured a loan of £500 from the Industrial Missions Aid So- ciety of London for this same purpose. This store has done well, each year better than the preceding one, and is the center of the industries to-day. The profits on the sales are large, tho goods are sold at a much cheaper rate than th.e local stores sell them.

In addition, a well-equipped machine-shop was opened about THE NEW STUDIO COMPLETHD two years ago. A gent.leman in the United States became inter- ested in this branch of the industries, and donated a steam-engine and boiler of about twenty horse-power, which has been in use continually ever since. The machine-shop has a good equipment of machines and

tools for doing all kinds of repair work. There are departments for metal and wood working, and about thirty men are employed. It is in charge of two expert mechanics, one from England and one from the United States.

A small flour-mill has been in operation since the beginning of 1904, and, being the only one in the city, is quite a help to the people.

Having flour at first hand and a baker who needed employment-one of the converts who had suffered for his faith-a bakery was opened a few months ago, and has been well received by the people. .

The Evangelistic Work and Its Results Side by side with the industrial and commercial enterprises, and shielded by them, evangelistic work has been carried on with complete success as compared with the former attempts.

There being no religious liberty in Peru, our meetings must be conducted in private. At the start we had to issue tickets of admission, but little by little they have become needless, for the meetings are now a recognized institution in the city. They need no protection, for the industrial methods have made us such a host of friends that it would be a sorry day for the Church of Rome if they were to attempt to molest us.

A meeting is held every morning in working hours for the workmen. The roll is first called, then a hymn is sung, in which all join heartily. After this the Scriptures are read with comments, and prayer concludes the meeting.

A Sunday-school is held on Sunday afternoons and in the evening a Gospel meeting, with an attendance constantly on the increase. Tuesday evening is dl:Jvoted to the Bible class, Thursday evening to another Gospel meeting, and Friday evening a meeting for preaching in the Quechua language to the Inca Indians.

There is also a woman's meeting conducted by the ladies every Wednesday afternoon, which has been instrumental in breaking down much prejudice among them. Large numbers of garments have been made there at the expense of the mission, and have been sent to the City Hospital.

Three or four native evangelists have also been supported out of the profits of the business, and these do efficient colportage and itinerant work.

We have thus, in addition to supporting ourselves and our native helpers by our daily business labors, been actually conducting a really large evangelistic work, which of itself is sufficient to occupy our whole time as ordinarily expected from missionaries.

When one attempts to tabulate spiritual results he attempts a hard task, for the spiritual and moral effect of any work on the community can not be estimated by the number of converts actually gathered into

A SUCCESSFUL COMMERCIAL MISSION IN PERU

the Church. In this mission the effect on the city and the whole department has been very great, but the only point we here touch upon is the definite spiritual result in conversions.

It was not until after four years of hard, uphill plodding that we were privileged to see souls come definitely out on Christ's side, and confess their faith by public baptism. This was at the beginning of 1903, when four were thus added to the church. It was a time of great rejoicing among us, to see the first-fruits of our labors and sufferings in that city. That was full repayment for the expulsions and hardships, loss of goods, time, and money.

After this, however, a whole year passed by without another con- MR. PETERS AT THE LARGE LATHE IN THE MACHINE SHOP The Scripture text on the wall preaches a continual sermon vert, tho we agonized for souls. There was no more moving among the dead bones until June of 1904, when Mr. David Watkins came from Mexico, and remained for three months helping in a series of special meetings. After five weeks, each one deepening in interest, there was an evidence that the Holy Spirit was moving mightily on the hearts of some to confess their faith in Christ. At one of the meetings an opportunity was given to those who so desired to stand up publicly and confess Him. Sixteen arose, most of whom had been constant attendants at the meetings for years; some from the beginning. They were baptized some days after.

This was but the beginning, for since then the good work has been going on, and the number of the church has grown to about fifty natives. Among these are two Inca Indians and two Amazonian savages, brought from the forests some three years ago. They are the

first in their respective classes baptized and received into an eyangelical church.

We are hoping that the Lord will lead the savage Indians to go back to their own tribe as missionaries.. and this may be the beginning of the solution of the problem-how to reach those Amazonian savages.

Present Plans and Outlook To secure the central block in Ouzco, where the store and photographic studio were situated, it was necessary some years ago to take it on a lease for nine years. The rental was low, but certain large repairs had to be done to the premises as a condition for the signing of the contract. These repairs have been faithfully done, but the money spent up to the present time (about $6,000) is badly needed.

It is now desired to make the mission entirely self-supporting, so that there will be no need to appeal for donations in the future.* We believe the time has come when Ohristian capitalists should at least give the Lord the preference in their investments. They may in this way help on the Master's cause as truly as if they donated their money.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY THE DANISH-HALLE MISSION-FOUNDED 1705 BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, OHIO Author of " One Hundred Years of Missions"

Two hundred years ago, on November 29, 1705, the first organized attempt was made by Protestant Ohristians to carry the Glad Tidings to unevangeIized lands. This anniversary is all the more worthy of commemoration since the event for which it stands is so little known, so many notable men were connected with it, and the results to the Kingdom were so considerable.

The year 1705 takes us back just half way to the outburst of the Reformation, and recalls the strange and well-nigh inexplicable fact that two full centuries were suffered to pass by the reformed churches before their first representatives were despatched to make Ohrist known at the ends of the earth. Thus far the various ecclesiastical bodies had been fighting with all their might with pope and king for bare existence, or else had been engaged in internecine strife with one another, Lutheran and Reformed, Oalvinist and Zwinglian, Episcopalian with Presbyterian, Independent, Baptist, Quaker, etc., so that * To raise the money-$10,000-the industries have been organized into a stock company.

Tho a new method of raising money for the Lord's work, it is undoubtedly a good one. The name of the work now is the" Christian Industrial Mission at Cuzco." It is capitalized at $25,000 in 25,000 shares at $1 per share. Of this, 15,000 shares have been taken as the value of the industries, and the 10,000 shares that remain are being offered to Christian investors, and a portion has been subscribed. Full information may be obtained from the Secretary, Charles W. Reihl, 122 E. Duval Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

neither time nor strength remained for considering the woes of heathendom. In Britain the fearful reaction from the over-strictness and asceticism of the Cromwellian period was seen far and wide in the infidelity and hideous grossness of the reign of Charles II. It was the dismal period when" the last Puritan was dead and the first Methodist was not yet born." J ohu Wesley had just emerged from his cradle, but no sign of the great Wesleyan revival had appeared. Moreover, much of the world was still either unknown or inaccessible, while Catholic powers, like Spain, Portugal, and France, were in possession both in the Orient and the New World, and hence Protestant" heresy" would not in the least be tolerated. Still further, the orthodoxy of the time was cold and dead, being scholastic and speculative, utterly unspiritual and loveless, and exalting logic as supreme. Finally, Church and State were everywhere close-joined, and too often even the vilest of monarchs were supreme in matters closely related to both doctrine and life.

If we transport ourselves back to the year 1705 we find ourselves at a point almost thirty years before David Brainerd began his work among the Indians of New York, fifty-six years before Carey was born, eighty-seven years before the Baptist Missionary Society was organized, and one hundred and five before the American Board was founded. The Moravian Church was not yet in existence, and the beginning of its first mission was more than a quarter of a century in the future. It is true that in 1698 the Society for the Propagation of Ohristian Knowledge had come into being in England, and two years later the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel was started for the spiritual betterment of British colonists. To show how far back toward the Dark Ages our view-point takes us, it is sufficient to remind ourselves that the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was decreed by Louis XIV. only twenty years before, while that merciless despot survived until 1715. It was thus in a time so remote and so forlorn that the missionary movement began, of which brief mention is now to be made.

The Danish-Halle Mission had its beginning, not in any of the famed capitals of Europe, but in Oopenhagen instead, capital of one of the least of European countries; and was the creation, not of the Danish Ohurch, but of King Frederick IV., a monarch of such slight note that his name is not easy to find in the cyclopedias. The evangelizing task he undertook is well-nigh the only title he has to historic fame. We are unable to ascertain just how or from whence the lofty thought and noble purpose originated. It has commonly been held that Liitkens, court preacher, supplied the impulse, but Dr. Warneck concludes: "That he was not the originator, but only an agent of the missionary ideas of the king, may now be regarded as settled." At any rate, Liitkens was commissioned to secure two men who were

possessed of suitable gifts, and willing to journey to far-off lands as bearers of Glad Tidings. When none could be found among all the Danish clergy, resort was had to Germany, and to the University of Halle, hundreds of miles away, which appears to have been the center of about all the spiritual warmth and vigor which the land of Luther now contained.

Fortunately, about forty years before, Spener had begun to arouse the German churches to a loftier type of Christian living, with Francke ere long as chief associate. They and their followers were soon dubbed pietists, and were deemed silly and crazy fanatics, with much ridicule and scorn heaped upon them. In order that evangelical sentiments might be imparted to students preparing for the ministry, Halle had been founded, and Liitkens had felt the influence of these godly men. Two recent graduates who were candidates for the ministry were soon found, Bartholomew Ziegenbalg and Henry Pliitschau, who also journeyed to· Copenhagen in the summer of 1705 to secure ordination at the hands of the Lutheran ecclesiastics, all extremely orthodox and conservative, to whom these neophytes were objects of grave suspicion, both because they were Germans and were pietists. As we might expect, a rigid examination ended in their rejection. Again and again they were questioned with the same result, and were finally ordained only under an imperative command from the king.

The design had been to send them to the Danish possessions in the West Indies, but at the last moment their destination was changed to Tranquebar, on the Coromandel coast of India. An annual subsidy from the royal treasury was set apart, at first of $1,200, but increased later to $1,800. After a few years a Collegium de cursu Evangelii promovendo was established, "by which the mission was made, not an official concern of the Danish Ohurch, but a State institution." For a long time" the furtherance and the strictly spiritual direction lay in Germany "-that is, in Halle-with Francke as the real director. From first to last the missionaries were wholly derived from this foreign source. And, let it be repeated, that the Lutheran Church as such, whether in Germany or Denmark, had no part or lot in the matter.

Tho, in a sense, not germane to our theme, brief mention may fittingly be made at this point of certain other similar enterprises which sprang from this same phenomenal conjnnction and cooperation of diverse forces. Haus Egede, a Norwegian, educated in Copenhagen, and for some years a pastor in Norway, was so wrought upon by the conviction that he verily ought to carry the Gospel to the perishing in Greenland as to return to Copenhagen. also to watch, wait, and plead with King Frederick to be sent thither; and, after agonizing for thirteen years, was commissioned to go ill 1721, thus founding- a work which, later turned over to the Moravians, has continued to this day.

1905J A NOTABLE BICENTE.'i".RY

It was under the impulse of the same evangelizit:g force that Thomas von Westen (1116-22) undertook three missionary journeys to Lapland. And it was to the same capital that, in 1731, Zillzendorf journeyed to attend the coronation of King Christian VII., and, while there, beheld a converted pagan from Greenland, a trophy of Egede's faith and zeal; and also met a negro amI ex-slave recently from St. Thomas, who depicted the horrors of slavery, and urged especially that something be done speedily for the redemption of a sister of his still in bondage on that island. It was a direct result of what here he saw and felt that, almost at once, the Moravians laid the foundations of their first two missions, the one in St. Thomas and the other in Greenland. Moreover, Zinzendorf had already been under the molding influence of Francke, in Halle. Evidently, then, the Spirit of God was abroad and operating while King Frederick was devising a forward movement for the benefit of his subjects resident in distant lands, where the sound of the Gospel had never been heard.

No attempt will be made to tell, in detail, the story of the Danish- Halle Mission. Only a few notable incidents will be given, with a brief statement of some of the causes which, after a little more than a century, brought the enterprise to an end-at least, transferred it to other hands. After many hindrances and much delay, Zingenbalg and Plutschau were able to set forth upon their historic venture, not unworthy to be ·compared with Paul and Barnabas when sailing from Antioch to begin their famed missionary tour. The departure from Oopenhagen took place November 29th, and the voyage lasted seven months, or until July 14, 1706, when a landing was made at 'l'ranquebar, about one hundred and fifty miles south of Madras, where a Danish factory had been established in 1616. The reception they met with was most unkind and disheartening. The governor refused to recognize their credentials which the king had supplied, and affected to believe that their appointment was an encroachment upon his rights. But none of the Europeans desired their presence, preferring to be free from all such moral restraint. Therefore, tho the other passengers were landed at once, they were left on board for several days, and, when finally allowed to set foot on shore, no sort of provision was made for shelter or food. The climax came later, when Ziegenbalg was cast into prison, where he lay for four months, with no intercourse allowed with the world outside, and even forbidden the use of pen, ink, and paper. To these sore trials was later added the embarrassment resulting from lack of funds. And when at length four thousand crowns were forwarded from Denmark, for safety divided between two vessels, one of these was wrecked en rattle, and, tho the money was saved, it was returned to Oopenhagen. The other vessel reached its destination, but through the carelessness of drunken sailors the gold it brought went to the bottom between ship and shore. And, finally,

as if such calamities were not enough, one or two missionaries proved utterly unfit and unworthy, making mischief on every hand. Of course, the Brahmans, Mohammedans, and renegade Europeans failed not to add their full share of evil words and evil deeds in opposition to the Gospel.

But, in spite of all, from the first hour and with all diligence, the study of the various languages in use in that region was taken in hand, religious services were opened for various classes, and the children were gathered into schools. At the soonest also preaching tours were arranged through the cities and towns adjacent-at length including Madras, Cuddalore, Negapatam, etc., and the neighboring states of Trichinopoli and Tanjore. Work was begun upon a Tamil grammar and dictionary, also upon a translation of the Scriptures into that tongue. In due season a type-foundry was in operation, a paper-mill, and a printing-press. Best of all, by this time the blessed fruits of prayer and toil began to appear in minds impressed and hearts renewed by the Spirit of truth, and applications for baptism, which ere long advanced from hundreds to thousands. From time to time reinforcements arrived, amounting to scores at length, some sixty in all, and including such honored names as these: Fabricius, Gericke, Grundler, Janicke, Kiernander (later transferred to Calcutta), Rhenius, and Schultze.

While the opposition of the officials of the Danish East India Company was at its height, two jonrneys to Copenhagen had been found necessary to inform the king as to the situation and to secure the continuance of his bounty: one undertaken by Grundler, and the other by Ziegenbalg in 1715, who visited Halle and England as well, attended everywhere by admiring crowds, receiving high honor from Frederick and a favorable response to all his requests. King George I. wrote him a personal letter filled with the kindest words. Even better, generous contributions were received from British Christians, bestowed at first through the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and later continued while the mission lasted through the Society for the Propagation of Christian Knowledge. Returning to India, Ziegenbalg died in 1719, having completed the translation of the New Testament, and of the Old as far as the Book of Ruth. By the middle of the next decade the entire Tamil Bible was in print, first of all in any Indian tongue.

Beginning with the forties, manifold hindrance came to the work from almost continual war-at first between the British and French, and later between the British and the native rulers. It was an event of prime importance to the Danish-Halle M:ission when, in 1750, Christian Frederick Schwartz, of conrse a pietist from Halle, secured by the solicitation of Francke, appeared in Tranquebar to begin a half century of most varied and fruitful endeavor for the bettermcnt of the

A NOTABLE BICENTENARY

sinfnl and degraded millions of southern Asia. He had first been , urged to master 'Tamil in order that he might assist in printing the Bible, and when that scheme met with failure in Germany, because he had acquired a knowledge of that language he was urged to devote his life to making proclamation of the Glad Tidings to that people. We smile as we contemplate the play of Providence in bringing to pass that really momentous eyent! Whether for strength of character, or for brilliance and yersitility of intellectual gifts, Schwartz is without doubt to be reckoned among the first half score, or even half dozen, of those who have followed in the footsteps of the great apostle to the Gentiles. Studying English on the voyage out, on arriving he was able to preach to British soldiers, at the end of four months he could employ Tamil in public address, and ere long mastered also Indo- Portuguese, Hindustani, and Persian. Moreoyer, he was a statesman as well as a missionary. After some years spent in Tranquebar, a re- moyal was made to Trichinopoli, and in 1761 another to Tanjore, where he remained until the close of his life.

It was in 'Tanjore that Schwartz's most notable achievements were made for the furtherance of the Kingdom. For a wouder, he readily gained and held the warmest friendship and most perfect confidence, not only of the British military and civil authorities, but of the Hindu and Mohammedau princes as weli, and this even during the years when the two were engaged in bloodiest strife. Again and again by the former he was employed to conduct the most important and diffi- cult negotiations. And the redoubtable Hyder Ali once exclaimed: " Do not send me any of your agents. for I do not trust their words or treaties; but, if you wish me to listen to your proposals, send to me the missionary-him will I receive and trust." And the Rajah of Tanjore greatly desired to make Schwartz the sole guardian of his adopted child and heir, while after his death, in 1798, it was this same Seforgee who erected a marble monument to the memory of his friend and" father."

Some years bef<?re the close of the first century of its existence, the Danish-Halle Mission had passed the zenith of its strength and use- fulness, and a steady decline had set in whose causes were various and deep-seated. The movement was premature, the era of missions had not yet dawned, Protestant Ohristianity was not ready to inaugurate a world-campaign against heathenism. The churches themselves were in sore need of regeneration, a quickening into new life. Monarchs and synods as such were altogether inadequate to the tremendous task. Earnest souls by the thousand and million, those whose hearts the Lord had touched with compassion and enthusiasm, must band together, must pray and give, must send and go. Again, it was ca- lamitous that two nations and two types of religious conviction and taste were unequally yoked together. The royal power and the eccle-

siastical authority were Danish, and the latter conservative, while to a man the missionaries were German and pietistic-with endless misunderstanding, suspicion, and jealousy as the inevitable result. 'l'hen upon the field but slight effort was made to train up native helpers. Nothing could be done without the consent of the Church rulers at home. Thus, when the missionaries would ordain Aaron to the ministry, permission from Denmark must be had, and the correspondence required extended over five mortal years. In many ways the converts were kept in leading-strings. Even more calamitous, the curse of caste was but slightly apprehended, large toleration was extended to this device of the devil, with liberal compromises made at various points. And, finally, it came to pass as the first century neared its close (after some sixty had shared the heat and burden of the day) that both the caliber and character of the men sent out steadily declined, with scarcely any to match the average of the first two generations. This phenomenon is to be explained by recalling the fact that the pietistic movement itself had by this time well-nigh ceased to be felt.

Therefore, on the whole, it is to be esteemed no great calamity that at length the Danish king declined to send any more funds to carryon the work, that in L845 rrranquebar was sold to Britain, with a portion of the property and population turned over to the care of the Leipsic Missionary Society, and the residue placed in the hands of the English Society for the Propagation of the Gospel. It is estimated that during the century and a quarter covered, more than sixty thousand were rescued from idolatry and brought to some fair degree of knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesut~.

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS BY REV. CHARLES L. THOMPSON, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of~Home Missions If Federation stands for the union of Christian Churches for effective service, and Home Missions means Church extension, it is evident that a coordination of these forces would be both natural and effective. Their wheels turn in the same direction, and should easily be coupled. By what bane s, now, may they be joined? To ascertain this, let us define their spheres. The article in the Federation Oonstitution, of New York, says: The object of Federation shall be the promotion of effective cooperation among the Churches and Christian workers of the State of New York, in order that their essential unity may be manifested; that the evangelization of every community may'be more systematicallyaccomplished; that a means may be found for expressing the united Christian sentiment of the State in regard to moral issues; that the various Chris-

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

tian and benevolent activities of the commonwealth may be more com- pletely coordinated; and that other appropriate ends may be secured.

Briefly, Federation aims, by a combination of efforts, to evangelize every community, and to secure its betterment along lines of social and civic reforms.

The Sphere of Home Missions The sphere of Home Missions, as generally regarded, is an agency for establishing churches in destitute communities, and for nurturing them to strength. 'l'his, however, by the trend of conditions in our cOtlutry, is a superficial and faulty conception. In our primitive days it may have sufficiently designated the reach of home missions. But now such a definition not only falls short, but gives a radically wrong impression. The supreme and general end of home missions is the evangelization of our country. But that is a very general term. The application of it involves many varied and difficult problems. That we may see the complexity of the work, and so the bearing of a union of Christian effort on the doing of it, let us look at some of these problems. They may be grouped as problems of Race, of Class, and of Expansion.

The Race problem gets more complex as our country draws populations. 'rhe two old ones are the Indian and the Negro problems. The former is often lightly passed over as insignificant in size or bearings. Whether Indians are evangelized or not, they are not in our national way. We may drive ahead, unmindful of them from any national view-point, as an Atlantic liner may drive on through the storm tho the fishing-smack lie in her course. But the Indian problem should bulk large in the view of a Church which believes in the justice of God, and thinks about the bearing of service to the least in our account with the Master.

The Negro problem is larger and more evident. It is- larger than it was thirty years ago, not merely 1>y increaae of numbers, but by social and national conditions. Home Missions need some new force for the solution of this problem. By general confession the work of the Churches so far has in this direction been glaringly inanequate.

Other race questions are emerging. The volume of the immigration from alien races is getting large enough to demand serious attention and action. It is a general confession that we are not overtaking the duties imposed on the Church by immigration. Our forces are inadequate and often badly deployed. Somehow we need concentration of effort to an extent not yet dreamed of.

Akin to the Race question in our country is the Olass problem. Thus more important than for the Ohurch to erect new churches is it to harmonize the classes now within its pale of nominal Ohristianity. Ideally in the Church the rich and the poor meet together. They should; for if the Lord made them all, they are brethren. But

they do not. Ideally employer and employed should sit side by side. There is, instead, the breadth of the city between them. What will we do with the workingman? What will the workingman do with the Ohurch? These are two questions which must be answered if we would have ci vic peace or Ohurch triumph. They are not being answered. We ignore them, and go on building new churches. We are after institutions and forgetful of conditions. Why build sacred houses unless we can go deeper and develop attraction enough to bring people into them? Roseate as may be our visions, the stern fact confronts usthe people, en masse, do not go to church. Perhaps a divided Ohristianity has some responsibility. Perhaps coordination and combination would accumulate moral and spiritual force enough to "compel them to come in."

The third class of home mission problems may be grouped under the head of Expansion. Whether this country shall expand or not is now a purely academic question. It is good for the debating club, but has no place in the sphere where our obligations move. We have expanded, and are expanding. The only question is, how, morally and spiritually, shall we keep up with it? The work of home missions has always been to keep up with our historically normal expansion. Measurably only have we done it. Take the Pacific Ooast as an illustration. Missionaries went to Oalifornia with the forty-niners. But the rush for gold and following opportunities on that coast far outran the activities of the Ohurch. Or take the mountain region. There are unchurched rural and mining communities almost without number, and multitudes of villages where the Ohurch is a name without power.

But the word" expansion" has a new meaning. It is the nation's outreach past our continental shores. And it casts a new problem on us. What shall we do with eight or ten millions of people-a part of the body politic which have no true conception of the civic and religious ideals to which they have come? This questiou presents a new home mission problem of no mean proportions.

The cause of Home Missions as thus outlined presents a complicated problem, complex and far-reaching in its bearing on our civic as well as our religious life. Because of its vastness and increasing complexity, the various Ohristian forces working upon it have not always worked wisely, and, therefore, not always so successfully as they should have worked. This, partly, because they have wrought separately, and sometimes at cross purposes. They have proposed to themselves the one great end of the evangelization of the country. They have gone at it with energy and devotion. Bu t denominational zeal has been allowed to outrun loyalty to the Kingdom. So the Churches have striven competitively, and sometimes antagonistically. There has, consequently, been waste of effort. Some communities have been

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

overchurched, while others ha.ve been neglected. Supposedly strategic points have been crowded with struggling churches to the discredit of Christianity, while other places-with less promise and more needhave had to appeal in vain for Gospel privileges. 'This is as true of old cities as of new settlements. There has been no intelligent mappiug out of the field to be conquered or cultivated, and no supreme regard for the needs of the people or the glory of God in the distribution of religious forces. It is not necessary to dwell on this humiliating fact. It is confessed, and in goneral terms deplored.

It would not be true to say that no efforts have been made to stop the waste or lessen the critical judgments which such waste invites. It is a pleasure to say that the day of unhindered denominational ambition has passed away. Larger and better views are coming. 'The Churches no longer think it right to forge ahead without any consideration of what other and related Churches are doing. More stress is laid upon the Kingdom, less on the denomination.

Comity in Home Missions But hitherto the word" comity" has expressed and been deemed sufficient to express the relations Churches should sustain to each other. And comity means a just and sensitive regard for the rights of other bodies in religious work. It suggests a negative attitude. One Church will not improperly interfere with another Church in the occupancy of a given field. And no Church will enter a field already sufficiently worked by other denominations. This marks a decided advance. Where this principle is faithfully carried out, Churches will not jostle each other, will not injure each other, will respect each other's fields, and religiously keep out of the way. How vastly better than competition or antagonism! How vastly nearer Christ's conception of God's Kingdom on earth!

And comity, so far from being only a theory, is practically applied on many mission fields; on more, we believe, every year. Th us when four denominations were entering the island of Porto Rico just after it came under the American flag, there was a conference between those responsible for inaugurating and carrying on the work, and it was agreed that there should be territorial division of the island, and that each body should give itself without hindrance to the section thus assigned to it. That was more than six years ago, and it is a pleasure to record that so far that comity compact has been faithfully kept, and there has been no overlapping of forces, no attrition, causing criticism and damage to the work.

A less definite but somewhat similar distribution of forces is recognized in the republic of Cuba. Who, in view of these things, can say that the relations of the various denominations are not more consillerate, friendly,. and harmonious?

And yet how far this considerate relation of Churches to each other falls short of the Lord's prayer that His disciples might be one! Apply the principle of comity as above defined to the relation of regiments in an army to one another, and how many battles would be won? Suppose the regiments respected each other's rights to the position assigned to them, never transgressed those rights, and never improperly interfered with each other-suppose that were all-what victories would the army record? Plainly for the followers of Christ there should be something better than charitable feelings-something better than letting each other alone.

'l'hat something is expressed in the word" :Federation." That means a combination of forces for the swifter winning of the fight. It suggests the solidarity of an army. It proposes to itself two great ends -the evangelization of the country and the pushing of social and civic reforms. And for these ends it calls on all Christian forces to unite under one flag. Suppose there were such union-a union for service which would imply no surrender of denominational allegiance, but which would gather up and conserve and direct every bit of moral and spiritual power in all the churches for effective campaigningwhat might be reasonably expected P Apply :Federation to the three great home mission problems noted above, and what results could be looked for P Some Results of Federation Take the problem of the races, the coming to us of foreigners from every shore. The multiplicity of religious bodies in this country is confusing enough to us who are to the manner born-what must it be to immigrants accustomed, as many of them are, to only one Church in the State? The difficulty of reaching them is increased by the barriers of language. It requires, under present methods of mission work among them, a seminary in every denomination for every class of immigrants, to supply ministers for them, and a literature in all the languages.

What if there were a union of various Churches in preparing evangelicalliteratnre through some common agency-as, for example, the American Tract Society-and a common polyglot seminary, where preachers could be trained to do evangelistic work among all classes of foreigners, who can doubt there would be increased economy and efficiency, and an immense gain in spiritual power in such a united approach to the people P. Some federations on mission ground, as in Japan, might suggest to us a better way than that of a score of denominations working separately and ineffectively, and giving the impression-whether justly or not-that they are more interested in building up a denomination than in extending the Kingdom of Christ.

Or, take the second home mission problem. What shall we do to bring the Church and the laboring men together? What is being

CHURCH FEDERATION AND HOME MISSIONS

done now? Little, definitely and successfully. One religious body has organized a department of "Church and Labor" to bridge the chasm, and a few others are making sporadic efforts in the same direction. But they work at this disadvantage: The laboring men are suspicious that all such efforts are inspired by a paramount desire to have them come to this or that Church. They do not believe there is a Christlike interest in them for their own sake. Their quarrel for this reason is with the Church-not with the Master. They bow with respect before the name of Jesus, when they deride the Churches as the enemies of laboring men. How shall this attitude be changed-this wrong conception be corrected? By laying less stress on the particular Church and more on the Master. And how better can this be done than by evangelistic labors shared in by all Churches, and conducted, in the first instance, outside of church buildings altogether. Such evangelistic services-as, notably, some in Philadelphia-have drawn to them multitudes of laboring men, who could have been persuaded to enter no church whatever. Or even if church buildings were used, the effect of a united Christianity would be tremendous. It would largely disarm prejudice at the outset by showing it was not a crusade of one Church, but such a union of them all as would minimize the Church idea and magnify the great essentials common to all Churches and for all classes necessary unto salvation.

Not less valuable would Federation be in the solution of that phase of mission work pressed upon us by our national expansion. Especially among the Spanish-speaking people in the islands are the divisions of Protestantism a stumbling-block. Anything that would show a solid front would be an immense gain. I have spoken of the comity which rules among the workers in Porto Rico. Suppose it were followed by a combination of all the Protestant forces wherever such combination were possible?

Thus, for example, all the Churches having missions there deeply feel the need of training-schools, where native converts may be fitted for service among their own people. Such schools are absolutely essential. Shall there be as many such schools as there are religious bodies in the island? What a waste of money and men! And what confusion in the minds of the people used to the unity of Roman Catholicism! Is it impossible to have one training-school, in which all the denominations would share? Might there not be a teacher from each body in that school, that those desiring instruction in the peculiar doctrines of that body might have it, while all the tea 'hers would unite in giving those fundamentals of Christian doctrine ,md Christian life which are far more important for Porto Ricans than the tenets of any or all denominations? Are there difficulties in the way of adopting such a suggestion ? Would not the compensations be large enough to make worth while an earnest effort to surmount the diffi-

culties? It is not very important that Porto Ricans, Cubans, or Filipinos should be Methodist or Baptist or Presbyterian, but of the last importance that they should see the truth as it is in Jesus.

The value of federative efforts in new communities in the West need scarce be argued. For both distinctively Christian labors and ior social and civic reforms the feeble churches must unite, or they mnst continue to suffer defeat. Many a town that now sneers at the multiplicity of churches within it would come to sudden respect for them if it saw them silent on their shibboleths, that they might fling their combined weight against the unrighteousnesses and immoralities of the community. And in many places churches so uniting would soon discover how to have fewer organizations and more power at the same time.

Federation and Missions, like sun and moon, should pull together on the inert mass of the world. So pulling, there would soon be high tide where now there is barrenness and dearth and death!

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES BY REV. ALFRED E. STREET "Jehovah • . . wondered that there was no intercessor" (Isaiah lix: 16).

Christ did not command us to pray the Lord of the harvest that He send forth" missionaries" but "laborers," and the difference is intentional, for there are others just as necessary as missionaries- "Those sent." Those harvest hands who directly reach the souls of men and save them can be generally divided into (1) Native Workers, upon whom the burden of evangelization rests; (2) Missionaries, whose work is ended when the natives have learned all the missionaries can teach; (3) Intercessors, who give their time and strength to the distinct work of definite intercessory prayer.

Of these three classes, the intercessor is the most important, because he is working at the very root and foundation of all harvest success, and, in as far as man is responsible, his faithfulness determines the success of all others.

An intercessory foreign missionary is a "laborer" who can not go in person to the foreign field, but who has set himself apart to pray for the definite details of the foreign missionary work.

He alone is entitled to the name who enters upon an engagement to work for definite fields, an engagement as real as an appointment by a mission board. His striking peculiarities are that he is working in the realm of "the heavenlies " instead of among visible men, and that there are no restrictions in regard to the number who can be intercessors, or to the places of their residence, or to the variety, sweep, and completeness of the results accomplished.

INTERCESSORY FOREIGN MISSIONARIES

Necessity for Intercessory Foreign Missionaries That mission field which has the largest number of missionaries (faithful intercessors) whose names are not in the published lists will always be the most successfully harvested.

(1) This is true because of the nature of missionary activity. Ephesians vi: 10-20 reveals the facts clearly, concisely, and completely, showing that we are not primarily overcoming the prejudices and superstitions of men, but" principalities … powers … worldrulers of this darkness … spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenlies," which are various grades of rulers organized into invisible kingdoms of darkness. Christ calls the head of all these kingdoms "the prince of the world," and speaks of the" twelve legions of angels" at His command. Thus reyelation shows missionary activity to be a spiritual war between the forces of Christ and those of Satan, not merely of man trying to reform and civilize man. This war is waged for the possession of living men, and through the medium of living men. Christ seeks men to be "members of His body," while Satan " enters" the hearts of men so that each works out his purposes through those men who submit to him. It follows that men must go in person, as Jesus came to the world in person, to do the work made possible by prayer. (2) Prayer based on God's word is the only weapon man can use to touch the invisible foe. We can reach a Chinaman by speaking face to face with him, but we can strike the spiritual forces in China only by way of the place "above where Christ is" ever living to make intercession. A study of Ephesians vi. shows that the end of putting on the armor of God is to pray for all the saints, but especially for Paul and his missionary successors. This armor is not for selfish protection, but to enable us to "stand," and, like Moses, Aaron, and Hur, by supplication, give victory to those fighting Amalek. Jesus did not call on the twelve legions of angels, but upon His disciples, and that they should watch with Him in prayer while He fought the invisible foe. In this He has shown the way for all who "fight the fight of faith." Even now it is by intercession that He continues the war. (3) The missionary on the field can not do his work alone. When the intercessors' hands fall, Amalek prevails on the mission field to-day. The enemy is strong. Jesus refused to bow down to Satan, but the heathen bow and worship; therefore, the blackness of darkness broods over those lands-a stifling, choking power of death. In this a Christian is like a diver at the bottom of the sea. In Christian countries prayer is continually offered for the pastor, and for every detail of the work of the church; special meetings are held to pray for a revival; in open-air meetings, while one is speaking, others are praying. In the same way, one or two missionaries,

fighting alone among thousands, or millions, need others to pray definitely while they work. Only the need is more urgent, as there are more deaths" on the firing-line" than in the quiet of home.

'1'he body of Christ does not consist of each one of us individually, but of all together, and if a missionary is left without sufficient aid in prayer, he suffers, limps, stumbles, and perhaps falls. He may succeed in fighting his way to the very presence of God and receive blessings unspeakable, but meanwhile the heathen perish, and God tells us that their blood is to be required at the hands of those who did not do their part (Ezekiel 33 : 1-6).

What Can Be Done by Intercessol')' Missionaries (1) A host of intercessors can be speedily enlisted for this war. (2) Enough missionaries and money can be found to really accomplish our task. (3) Suitable men can be sent as missionaries, and the unsuitable can be prevented from going. Such mistakes in the past have cost many lives and thousands of dollars. Even Christ prayed all night before He chose the first twel ve missionaries. (It is a significant fact that there is no distinct command for MAN to send forth missionaries. That work was done by Christ Himself, and then by His Spirit, when He chose Paul and Barnabas; but when they tried to choose fellowworkers, they quarreled over the choice. The command is to PRAY.) (4) Many urgent problems of general missionary policy can be solved only through much prayer. (5) Individual heathen can be prayed for by name and saved. (6) A native ministry can be raised up, maintained, strengthened. (7) Revivals may be brought about on the foreign fields. (8) Fresh fillings of the Holy Spirit can be given to missionaries. (9) The health and strength of missionaries can be maintained under the severe strain of their physical and social surroundings. (10) Lonely missionaries, those without many friends, can be cheered and helped until their usefulness is multiplied many times. Experience has repeatedly shown that the believing prayer of one humble intercessor at home can bring about a revival on the foreign field and save thousands. The experience of one missionary was that as far as man can see results, he was able to do more for the heathen while he was in America toiling as an intercessor than while he was among the heathen without intercessors pleading for him.

How to Do the Work of an Intercessol')' Missional')'

(1) Deliberately deeide that this intercession is to be a regular, binding duty.

(2) Select fixed days, hours, times.• and make them take precedence, as far as possible, of all other engagements.

(3) Begin humbly, letting experience enlarge and guide.

(4) Wait on the Lord of t.he harvest for directi.ons as to what part of the field you belong.

(5) Learn the names of missionaries of all connections in your field, and pray for them by name.

(6) Do not pity the missionary or condole with him, but give him your sympathetic help.

(7) Write to the missionaries you are praying for, pointedly asking what their difficulties and needs are. Tell them you do not want long letters, bright and newsy, but when they are worn out you want them to drop a postal telling you, so that you can pray for them.

(S) Pray for every need or condition that you can learn about. (9) Form the habit of letting God impress upon you the things for which to pray. He will do it. (10) Not many words are needed, but much time must be spent in "waiting" upon Him, the very silence calling for His will to be done. Silence enables one to draw very near to God. "We know not how to pray as we ought," and we must let" the Spirit himself make intercession." (11) We must study and practise the art of praying until we are expert in it. The Bible furnishes its laws and examples which can be worked out only by patient practise. Some may be tempted to cherish a subtle, hidden feeling that by doing this work they are conferring a favor on some one by helping. Not at all; it is all the other way. The unspeakable favor is granted you of sharing the burden of intercession daily carried by the risen man Christ Jesus in heaven. A newly arrived missionary can not vote for the first year, so much has to be learned before he can do so intelligently. In the same way, one beginning as an intercessory missionary needs to consider himself only a beginner with much to learn. When various details of mission work begin to come to your knowledge, be exceeding careful how you judge, condemn, or decide iu matters that you have never met and that have puzzled the wisest men for many decades. No war is sweet and gentle, but you are now fighting Satan enthroned among men, the most unscrn pulous and horrible of enemies, worse than man could imagine. When matters utterly unexpected and discouraging arise, Satan will try to turn us away in disgust, therefore remember that the worse the troubles the greater the need for your prayers. Many, many times we will be tempted to give it all up as useless, for every possible form of deception will be among his" wiles" to stop our intercession, for if he can stop each one, his victory is assured, and there are alarmingly few intercessors. Be ready to patiently toil on without apparent results; time is required for them to show. Many a laborer has toiled on for years with-

out seeing the results which overjoyed his successors. Can not you do the same? But you can not expect to become a successful intercessory missionary if the Lord is calling you to go in person.

Some General Truths (1) Indirect Work.-Every Christian should work as an intercessory missionary, but there are some at home whom the Lord calls to give much daily toil for the salvation of the nations. Many are needed by teaching, writing, and exhorting to arouse Christians to a sense of their responsibility for the death of those who perish, not because they are sinners, but because the salvation prepared for them by Christ has never been offered to them by men. In this work, house-to-house visitation among church-members has proven most effective in arousing them to their privileges in the foreign fields.

(2) Rejected.-It is generally considered that God has not called one to the foreign work because age, health, family relations, rejection by the board, or other outward circumstances, prevent him from going abroad. Such circumstances have no bearing whatever on the question as to whether the Lord wants you to work directly for the salvation of the heathen. God is waiting for you to take your place in the vital, difficult, and blessed work of joining Christ in interceding before Him. It is not obedience to quietly drift along at ease, letting the far-away, unseen multitudes perish for the lack of your prayers; some laborers must NOT GO.

(3) Substitutes.-When a draft is made for war only a limited number of men are called out, and a "substitute" has to be one of those not drafted in his own name. But in this spiritual war every citizen of heaven is drafted, and no substitutes are possible, because there are none left undrafted. Victory is impossible, unless those at home meet and route the invisible foe. It is unjust to send a man into the deadly blackness of heathenism without giving your life in intercession for him while he gives his life for the heathen. We must" lay down our lives for the brethren" (1. John 3 : 16).

(4) Oandidates.-Beware of ever urging anyone to go as a missionary. The Holy Spirit is the only one who can do that with safety. We should urge that one set his will as flint that he is going to " do the will of my Father in heaven," and that he then pray, "Lord, send forth laborers," and if the Lord really wants him in foreign lands, it is only a mat'ter of time when it will be made so plain that there is no room for doubt.

(5) Re1Oards.-There is a peculiar supplementary reward given to all missionary work. It is in addition to the honors of faithful labor, and is determined not by what is done but by what is "left." For every comfort or friend that you" leave," in order to do this work, you will receive one hundredfold (ten thousand per cent.) of the comfort,

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

rest, and satisfaction that they could afford. This is indescribably true of both missionary and intercessor, and is the kind of "joy set before Him" that enabled Jesus to "endure." The missionary "leaves" by taking ship; the contributor, by parting with his substance; the intercessor, by shutting the door of his closet. Attendance on church meetings and conventions becomes a selfish indulgence of religious feelings when it leads to the neglect of hard work God wants you to do. Men are dying in agony while you are enjoying a "beautiful" service, and God is calling you to forget your very existence in watching and praying with groanings that can not be uttered.

The unspeakable riches in Christ are discovered by the missionary, whether among the heathen preaching to them or in the home land interceding for them. These things are not mere matters of intellectual theory, but have been proven in experience, and should become your experience too, for they are in the footsteps of Christ.

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN * CHINA~IV BY TONG KWOH ONN, SHANGHAI, CHINA One Cause of Present Progress Tho the theme of my article is obstacles to Christian missions, I can not here refrain from mentioning briefly one of the most potential factors which has led to the present progress of the Chinese Church, and which, if the missionary societies at home would show more appreciation, and devote more attention to it, can not fail to bring about even much greater results. I refer to the fruitful labors of native pastors and evangelical workers of every class, and the tactful spirit they have invariably shown in the midst of the most difficult and discouraging circumstances. It has been my good fortune to make the acquaintance and cultivate the friendship of several of the most prominent native pastors in Hongkong and Shanghai, and it is with the greatest pleasure that I am enabled to testify to the great usefulness of their lives, their whole-hearted devotion to the cause of Christianity, and their tireless efforts to promote the enlightenment of their people.

I have already mentioned the marvelous effects of the conversion of Mr. Chung Yung Kwang, a Chinese M.A. of Canton, who is now doing such admirable work in the Christian college at'Macao, besides devoting his talents to the expansion and improvement of Christian literature for the Chinese. A few scores of men like him, if converted * The OBSTACLES presented by "injudicious acts of misRionaries" are dwelt on at length by Mr. Tong. but we omit them for lack of space. His charges refer to cases of spiritual and intellectual shortcomings, political interference, social distinctions, and lack of tact in dealing with Chinese Christians.-EoITORS.

to Christianity, can not but exert a most far-reaching influence among the literati, whose constar.t boast is that Confucianism is an impregnable citadel, and Christianity can never make any captives among their ranks.

Rev. Kwong Yat Shou, until recently native pastor of the St. Stephens Church at Hongkong, is a man as remarkable for his energy as for the versatility of his talents. His personal qualities are so well appreciated, and the esteem felt for him so genuine, that whenever difficulties arose between the· foreign church officials and the Chinese Church committee he alor.e could smooth over the differences and reconcile the discordant parties. Through his energy and estimable qualities the St. Stephen's Church is the most prosperous of the many native churches in Hongkong, and tho the church expenses are several thousand dollars a year, they are all subscribed by the native members. Partly through his efforts also a fine native church, costing seven or eight thousand Mexican dollars, has recently been erected at Kowloon City, on the mainland opposite to Hongkong.

Another native pastor who has done invaluable service for the Chinese of Hongkong and the adjacent districts was the late Rev. Wong Yukcho, who died three years ago in full harness. Through his efforts the Independent Native Church ln Hongkong was saved from an untimely extinction, and, after a thorough reorganization, was finally brought under the auspices of the London Mission. During the early part of his career he initiated the scheme of training up promising youths for evangelization work, and ever since this scheme has been largely followed by other pastors and churches. He was a stanch supporter of the anti-opium crusade, and in various other ways he threw heart and soul into every movement whose aim was the enlightenment and well-being of his people. His contributions to the Christian literature of his day were both interesting and valuable, and during the last few years of his life he devoted his energies to the teachings of a "New System of Character Writing." This system, one of his own invention, aimed at reducing the Chinese language to the phonetic method, which is at once simple and easy to acquire, amI by means of it he hoped for a wider and more rapid diffusion of knowledge among his ignorant countrymen. In short, such were the life and services of the late Rev. Mr. Wong, "that the ultimate evangelization and regeneration of_China must depend on native clergymen of his type."

The life and works of the late Rev. Y. K. Yen are so well known to the older men of this generation that very little need be said here. He was a graduate of Kenyon College, Ohio, and subsequently received his M.A. degree. Having spent the first few years after his return to China ill business, he entered the ministry by accepting an appointment to the diaconate. He spent about twelve

OBATACLES TO CItRISTiAN MIssioNS IN

years in Hankow and Wuchang, as the pioneer of the American church in those important centers of trade. He next assumed charge of the St. John's College for about eight years, during which time he translated into Chinese several most important works on education, philosophy, and theology. In 1886 he became rector of the Church of Our Savior, which position he held until his death in June, 1898.

Besides his pastoral work his life was full of varied, arduous activ- ities, being an influential member of different societies, such as the , Anti-Opium Society, Anti-Footbinding Society, Chinese Tract Society, Christian Endeavor So- ciety, etc. " The three great characteristics of his life were self-sacrifice, bravery, and faith."

The Rev. H. N. Woo is another name which deserves to be men- tioned in connection with the religious work done for the Chinese of Shanghai and its vicinity. Receiving his English education in the States, he has, since his return to his country, REV. B. N. woo, OF SHANGHAI nearly forty years ago, been devot- ing his life entirely to the spreading of the Gospel not only in the treaty port of Shanghai, bu t among the many towns and villages of the adjacent districts in his native province of Kiallgsu. His name is known far and wide as a man full of noble qualities and good deeds, and his hand has never been known to be idle whenever any work of charity required his aid. Truly the life of such a man is the best exemplification of the Christian creed.

The Paucity of Workers Another phase of the su bject which deserves a brief notice is the paucity of workers for the vast missionary field in China. When it is remembered that for every year of evangelistic effort in China there have been at least a hundred years of idolatry and ignorance, for every church or chapel there are hundreds of temples and monasteries, for every missionary there are thousands of bonzes or priests, and for every convert thousands of idolaters, the Christian Church in Europe and America might well stand appalled, and, in their despair, exclaim that China is a veritable Gibraltar, the reduction of which is only possible by enlisting an army greater than what the

world has ever seen or read of. A misssionary, writing on this subject in 1898, says: "Shansi has the largest number of. missionary stations, but even here each station would have 1,285 square miles of territory to care for, if they were equally distributed. It is as if only one town in Rhode Island contained a church, whose pastors and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire State and a considerable fringe of Connecticut besides. Hunan has only one station, and this station is responsible for a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias combined, while Kansu has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kweichow, one to 12,911 square miles; Yunnan, one to 17,995 square miles, and Kwangsi, one to 19,562 square miles. Surely the territory is not yet occupied for Jesus Christ, and there is still much land to be possessed."

It being evidently impossible for the Church in Europe or America, either now or in the near future, to send forth the requisite number of men to occupy the immense field in China, the only hope lies with the native Christian sons and daughters who, in order to effect the conquest of their country to Christ, must zealously array themselves in the rank and file of the Christian army, using the foreign missionaries, for the time being, as their leaders and high officers, counselors, and guides.

(To be concluded) WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA BY REV. J. H. DEFOREST, SENDA! Special Envoy of the Young Men's Christian Association to the Japanese Soldiers The first thing was a cordial welcome by the officers and soldiers of the Japanese army. I weut with letters from their excellencies, the premier and the minister of war, and received a far more hearty greeting than I thought possible for one whose letters expressly stated that I was a Christian missionary. I was taken in charge wherever I went, provided with the best of accommodations, escorted in all my side trips to battle-fields and to other places of historic interest, and given every opportunity to speak to the soldiers. I can not speak too highly of the most cordial treatment I received, virtually as guest of ihe army.

I found the army in dead earnest over the immense work before them. They had already fought twenty great battles, and everyone a grand victory. But there was not a particle of "swelled head," nor any boasting of power, nor easy talk of future victories. The men were serious. The last battle alone (Mukden) had cost them fiftyseven thousand killed and wounded, and all southern trains, sometimes seventy cars behind one engine, were loaded with the sick and wounded. The hospitals were more than full, over fifty thousand men

WHAT I FOUND IN MANCHURIA

having entered those at Liaoyang and Dalney in three weeks after that terrible battle. There were no drunken feasts, no geisha girls, no gambling, no demoralizing loafing after tbe victories, but ceaseless preparation for the next battle. I heard of instances of looting and violence by a few of the soldiers, but they were so rare that I can only conclude there never was a large army on foreign soil that behaved so well as this Japanese army of half a million men. To be sure, I did not see the real army-that was way above Mukden; but in the rear of an advancing army you can easily hear things if there is anything to be told. And, judging from what I saw of thousands of new recruits going north, and thousands of sick and wounded going south, and hundreds of officers with whom I ate and traveled, I am glad to tell the people of America that the Japanese army is one of the morally cleanest ar.d most orderly that ever existed in war times.

Here I must mention the universal spirit of kindness toward the Russians. I saw thousands of Russian prisoners, both well and wounded, and I confess that it was a revelation to me of the kindness of the Japanese heart to see how they treated these men. You would expect a high and superior look, a word of delight, at having thrashed Kuropatkin's army and bagged so many thousands of Russians and captured so many guns. But not even once did I see a contemptuous look or hear a "cuss word" toward the captives. On the contrary, I saw officers with kindest of looks unload all their cigarettes and hardtack onto these prisoners-not officers, mind you, but the ignorant, dirty privates. I heard often, in the most sympathetic of tones: "Poor fellows!" And then I thought for the first time that when this war is over, it is not impossible that the trim Japanese and the shaggy Russian will be the very best of friends.

I fonnd "hell"-there is no other word for war in some of its aspects. I stood on trenches around Port Arthur where the skulls and limbs and bodies of mingled Japanese and Russians were visible, piled on top of o11e another in layers. I saw the" tiger traps," covered with barbed wire, where men had charged with bayonets, fighting, killing, like devils, until the tiger-trap holes were literally filled with corpses. The ground, in spots, was covered so thick with rifle bullets and shrapnel that a space no larger than your hand would cover material enough to kill a score of men. The wounded were left to die or to be stabbed to death by some barbarian hand. I saw men with eyes shot out, with a jaw shot off, with legs and arms gone, men whose faces were drawn ill torture, who would to-morrow be in the morgue. I saw places where villages had been, and where now is one extended graveyard. It is as as Gen. Sherman said: " War is hell."

But I found heaven also. On that little peninsula, called Liaotung, God is working out some of the greatest problems that concern the salvation of the East, and that bear upon a far better mutual un-

derstanding of the East and West. In the progress and education of the human race God has used war to deepen the spirit of righteousness, to overthrow wide iniquity and rotten governments, to give liberty to the peoples of the earth. War is one of the terrible things that bring men to their knees in dependence on a Righteous God. 'fhe sword is not all bad; it is good when" bathed in heaven," and drawn only for righteousness' sake.

I think I never had a deeper impression of the presence of God working for the overthrow of despotism, for the awakening of these }jastern nations, for the essential brotherhood of man, than I had on approaching this little piece of earth, where such vast problems are being solved in floods of blood and pain. No nation has ever yet become a nation save by the sword. We have the blessings we now enjoy because of the sword of our ancestors and the blood they shed. So it is here. Nothing will move the hearts of the Russian people as this useless war waged in the interests of a despotic government, backed by a despotic Church. Nothing will so arouse the millions of China as the sight of Japan fighting, not only for its own existence, but also for the integrity of China. God is, indeed, here shaking the nations. And out of this struggle is coming liberty for Russia, safety and progress for China, a more rapid extension of Christian thought and life through Japan, and a better international law for the world.

And I found Christians everywhere I went; not only among the privates, but even more among the officers. Were I to judge solely from what I saw, I should say the army is honeycombed with Christianity. 'l'he officer who met and took us in charge at Port Arthur was a Ohristian. We dined at the office of another Ohristian officer. I met a captain on one of the mountain forts who said he and all his family and neighbors were Ohristians. I was entertained in another place where a dozen officers eat together, and the colonel asked me to say" grace." A lieutenant-colonel preached with me one night before two hundred soldiers, and knelt in prayer before them all. A Ohristian captain met me with a warm handshake just outside of Mukden, and a few minutes later a lieutenant was telling me of other Ohristians here and there in the army. I preached to hundreds at a time, who came on purpose to hear Ohristian truths. But, of course, there are proportionately few Ohristians in the army. The beauty of it is that Ohristianity is now free in the army, and that the Young Men's Ohristian Association work is so successful that his imperial majesty the emperor has given 10,000 yen to aid this work. This does not mean that the imperial family is about to become Ohristian, or that the nation is on the eve of accepting Christianity as the only true religion. But it does mean that the Japanese are a wonderfully open-minded people, seeking for truth and light in all the world.

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE

VILLAGE LIFE IN SIERRA LEONE BY MRS. G. H. CLARKE, KUNSO, SIERRA LEONE, W. A.

Let us visit a native village of Sierra Leone, that we may learn something of the customs of its people. Before us is a narrow footpath worn deep into the earth, as if for centuries men had trodden it. You must follow close, or you will become entangled in the dense tropical growth on either side. The rock ahead is at the edge of a large farm, and the people come there to sacrifice. Before planting they usually kill a fowl, and offer what they esteem the best parts-the head, liver, and gizzard-to what we may call Satan, so that he will not destroy their crops. At harvest-time the first and best rice is sacrificed as a thank-offering. During the farming season the people build houses out of palm branches and live in them during the daytime, returning to the town at night. Some families live in these houses until after threshing-time. If a family is returning from their day's labor the husband takes the lead, his three-year-old boy sitting astride his neck, the mother carrying the iron pot on her head and the babe on her back. The oldest girl has a bundle of wood on her head, the next to the oldest carries the fowls in a basket on her back, the sheep and goats follow. The people take their possessions with them when leaving town for fear of their being stolen.

The oldest daughter arranges proudly her new" lapper." She is only teri years old, but has been given in marriage for several years, and that cloth is a present from her prospective husband. A string of small brown beads about her neck shows that she has recently joined the Bundus, a secret society of which all native women are supposed to become members. She is a bright girl, but she can not come to the missions because of her marriage relations. Some day her parents will take her to her husband's home, and make known the conditions of marriage. As soon as he brings them the desired gift, which may be money, cloth, or other presents, the ceremony is complete, and she becomes his wife. The man in the case we now refer to has already sixty wives living, but the girl seems proud to have a husband of such high social standing, for only the wealthy possess so many wives.

We are now passing a rice-field, and that large company of men and women are called a "Kabntu." The men brushed and burned the field, and now the Kabutu is sowing the seed and working it into the soi1 with small hoes. They keep time perfectly to the music of the drum, and enjoy their work. From now until harvesting the women and children will care for the rice, weeding it and keeping off the ricebirds, while the men smoke and drink and do the sewing. The walk is sometimes wider, and we can travel side by side. The large trees just ahead indicate that we are nearing a town. In this beautiful place one may gather flowers and ferns. The smooth, worn rocks in

this stream are those on which the women wash their clothes. We drink deeply of the cool, clear water, and while we speak of its purity a mother steps into the stream, where the moment before I filled my calabash, and gives her little one a full bath ! We wonder how many babes have had baths there to-day.

Our laughter is stopped suddenly by the shrieks and wails of some one in distress. Soon we meet a company of women running frantically toward us, now prostrating themselves on the ground, now crying out in despair: "Woi! 1f)oi! rnoni! moni! moni !" On inquiry we find that a young man is dead in the town we are approaching. In the morning he was well and strong, but to-day, while climbing a palmtree after palm wine, his hoop broke and let him fall, killing him instantly. We try to comfort the mourners and point them to the Savior. Some listen joyfully and thank us for the Gospel story, others shake their heads in despair and say it can not be for them, for they are born to trouble only. At last we reach the town. The houses have low, circular walls built of mud, with conical roofs thatched with palm branches or grass, which give them the appearance of haystacks. Those vines covering the houses are pumpkin vines. This small house at the entrance to the town is a devil-house. The stones on the mat inside are the supposed abode of departed spirits.

The large open building which we' are now passing is the public barry, or court honse. Here the people hold their palavers. The large drum inside is used at their nightly dances. The company resting are cal'l'i~rs from the interior. We pass to the chief's town, and find him leisurely swinging in a hammock on his broad veranda. It is a poor house indeed that can not boast of a veranda. The people live on them mostly, as their houses have no windows. The old chief rises to salute us, and then orders mats brought for our comfort. After we are seated he proceeds to tell us about the state of his towns, the deaths and changes among his people. A wife brings one of her little ones for us to admire; the father looks on with much pride, takes the child, tosses and kisses it with fatherly affection.

Before leaving we give the chief a present. He thanks us heartily, and says: "May God bless you, give you long life and many children." We interest ourselves in the work of these people, talk about their children, and, as opportunity presents itself, point them to the Savior. We enter dark, damp, cheerless houses, where people are wasting under disease; we administer to them and tell them of the Great Physician, remembering the words of J eSllS: "Inasmuch as you have done it unto one of the least of these, my brethren, ye have done it unto me." "'rhe harvest truly is great, but the laborers are few; pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he would send forth laborers into his harvest."

WHAT IS MORMONISM?

WHAT IS MORMONISM? * BY THOSE WHO LIVE IN UTAH AND KNOW To the Easterner, who has made no special study of the subject, the Mormons are a body of crack-brain fanatics, located in a restricted area immediately around Salt Lake City, so different in appearance or dress that they would be recognized at a glance, and whose religion consists principally in the belief and practise of polygamy.

The tourist who spends a few days in Salt Lake City is surprised to find the Mormons just like other people in appearance. They are, many of them, handsome and well educated, very pleasant socially, and most courteous to strangers. From the information given the tourist by guides, and from what he hears in the public services in the Tabernacle, he concludes that the Mormons have been grossly misrepresented and persecuted; that their creed differs only in unimportant details from that of the Christian churches; that polygamy is a dead issue; and that all the uproar about the" Mormon Menace" has been caused by narrow- minded preachers who are still threshing over the old straw.

Let this tourist make his home in Utah-even in Salt Lake City- and, if he keeps his eyes and ears open, he will gradually learn something of what Mormonism really is. He will learn that one of the first principles is to lie for the sake of the Church; that the belief in polygamy is as essential a part of the creed as it ever was; that the Mormons have their own missionaries all over the world. He will learn that they are growing in numbers, power, wealth, and boldness. He will find that the most sacred Christian beliefs, expressed in words which they quote so glibly, rest upon and convey to their minds analogies of the vilest kind.

To the business man, the Mormon Church is the strongest corporate influence in Utah, and one whose wishes must not be opposed. He sees its control or monopoly of many of the natural resources as well as of great mercantile and manufacturing interests; the Church directs not only the spiritual and political affairs of its people, but assumes the management of wholesale houses, banks, irrigation companies, salt factories, pleasure resorts, dance-halls, street railways, light and power plants, and many other enterprises that might be named. And he sees, too, that the leaders of the Church are continually growing richer.

To the politician, Mormonism is a political power that must be taken into account. He reads the meanings of their colonies located in Colorado, Idaho, Nevada, and the surrounding states. If he is of their ranks, he has known how elections were going sometimes weeks before the votes were cast. If he is not of their number, he can guess something of their growing power by their increasing boldness and openness in political affairs, and knows that they are near, if they have not already reached, their ultimate object, which is to hold the national balance of power between the two great political parties, with the ability to dictate, which such a position would bring.

To the sincere believer in Mormon religion, the Church is the first object in life. Its leaders hold their positions by divine appointment, and their counsel is to be followed in all matters, whether spiritual or temporal. To him, the teaching of the Church and its leaders is by direct revelation from God, and is to be accepted humbly; his hope of salva- • Condensed from The Home Missionary Magazine, October.

tion depends upon his obedience. He pays his tithes regularly, he accepts all duties allotted to him, and lives a temperate, industrious life.

To Mormon enthusiasts, and there are many, this Church is yet to fill all the world. All nations are to come to them for healing. Theirs is to be all power, whether financial, political, or temporal. Nor is this to be long delayed. The time is fast approaching when they can openly "live their religion," which means polygamy, and when the government must make terms with them. And with all the foresight and cunning of their clear-headed business men and shrewd politicians, increased by the fanatical energy inspired by their belief that they are being led by direct revelations from God, they are working toward these ends.

Is Mormonism Heathenism?

Will the facts justify the statement that "Mormonism is heathenism?" An answer to the question, vVhat do the professedly inspired leaders teach? will enable the reader to reach his own conclusion.

1. The leaders teach what is known in their books and here in Utah as the Adam-God doctrine; that is, that" He (Adam) is our Father and our God, and the only God with whom we have to do." So taught Brigham Young. Since Adam is our God whom we must worship, and Adam was our ancestor, we have ancestral worship. So have the Chinese. Their reverence for Confucius has become worship, and our missionaries informed us that Confucianism is a religion.

2. Mormon leaders teach that we are saved by our own good works; that is, practically by personal merit-that Christ has made it our duty to save ourselves by obeying the ordinances of the Mormon Church, paying tithes, and obeying the priesthood. Thus we make merit by which to secure our salvation. Buddhism teaches the same, salvation by good works, by personal merit.

3. The prophet and apostles of the Mormon Church teach polytheism, that there are many Gods. Joseph Smith, Jr., taught this: "The head God called together the Gods and sat in grand council to bring forth the world." "Are there more Gods than one?" To this question of the Mormon catechism, the answer is given: "Yes, many." Indeed, the doctrine of polytheism is a favorite doctrine of Utah. All the heathen world teaches the same. Rome, Greece, Africa, India, the islands of the sea, all have been the propagators of the doctrine of many Gods, in harmony with Mormon polytheism.

4. Our Mormon leaders teach and practise the doctrine that "the end, justifies the means." That is, it is right to deceive for the purpose of building up the Kingdom. Mormon missionaries are instructed to avoid announcing the offensive doctrines of their Church when they go East on a mission. They are not allowed to preach the Adam-God doctrine, polytheism, or polygamy, but to talk of faith, repentance, baptism, using the phraseology of Christian ministers. They are aware that they must cover up and deny the doctrines of heathenism, if they expect to make any converts.

The same doctrine, that it is right to deceive, is taught and practised by the Jesuits. They act on the conviction that it is right to deceive in order to enlarge and strengthen Jesuitism.

5. Mormons teach the doctrine of polygamy. It is made so absolutely fundamental to the system, as a doctrine, that when the Revelator got his revelation on the subject, and fully stated the doctrine, he closed

the door against any repudiation or abandonment of it with this bolt, "If ye abide not that covenant (of plural marriages) then are ye damned." (Doc. and Cov. Sec. 132: 4).

Mohammedanism teaches and practises polygamy, and almost all heathendom does the same.

Hence the reader will discover that Mormonism teaches ancestral worship; so do the heathen. Mormonism te.aches salvation by works; so do the heathen Buddhists. Mormonism teaches polytheism; so do the heathen. Mormonism teaches deception; so does Jesuitism. Mormonism teaches polygamy; so also does Mohammedanism. The reader will now be able to draw his own conclusion.

.. The Tragedy of the Mormon Woma.n"

"The Tragedy of the Mormon Woman" is the subject of a series of articles now appearing in The Housekeeper, by Marian Bonsall. She went to Utah, "regarding the Mormons as a more or less persecuted people," and now, "after living for months among them," she calls upon us to beware lest the perfect and powerful organization of the Mormon Church does not undermine the principles of our homes, of our public schools, of our churches, and of our national government.

She points out the ease with which the visitor, who does not remain long enough to probe beneath the surface, is hoodwinked: "Every month thousands of tourists return from Salt Lake City, assuring their friends at home that there is no more plural marriage in Dtah-assuring them, furthermore, with the confidence born of a few days spent in Salt Lake City, that the Mormon religion is quite like other religions, and that, as a people, the Mormons are intelligent, God-fearing, and patriotic, in no way different from other American citizens, mingling truth, ignorance, and falsehood in their reports. The Mormon Bureau of Information in Temple Block-which entertains visitors most courteously, dispenses Mormon literature gratuitously, and furnishes as guides through the Block well-informed and intelligent representatives of the Church-is largely responsible for this attractive surface knowledge of Mormonism. "

Among other instances which show how strangers are deceived, Miss Bonsall relates the case of a clergyman from the East, who requested the friend he was visiting to show him the city: " Together with his friend he registered at the Information Building, where they were met with a guide, as are all visitors. The guide was a fine-looking and extraordinarily intelligent young woman of about twenty-three years of age apparently, well dressed, and of aristocratic carriage, who showed the visitors the Assembly Hall and the Tabernacle, explaining readily and comprehensively various principles of the Mormon faith. When asked of the relation of polygamy to the Church, the young woman answered, without hesitation, that the Church regarded the principle as true, but had suspended the practise under the admonition of the Manifesto."

The clergyman was much impressed with the intelligence, culture, and apparent truthfulness of this young woman guide. He declared that with such young people Mormonism would soon be no longer a matter of concern. What was his surprise later in the day when his friend handed him several newspapers containing information of the marriage, a short

time previously, of this same young woman to a prominent Mormon already the possessor of several wives.

During Miss Bonsall's stay she discovered that" polygamy, which is but one phase of Mormonism, and the foulest blot on the honor of women and the purity of a faith that ever was injected into the religion of a civ- ilized country, is to-day a living issue among the Mormon people." She tells of darkened lives and of the tragic sorrows which Mormon women suffer. She discloses a situation, as she strikes at the heart of her theme, which all should understand. We, therefore. quote more at length: "Why then, you say, do not the intelligent women of Utah refuse to submit to this unspeakable degradation? Why do not the fresh young women and the brilliant. young men of the State stamp out this relic of barbarism? I will tell you.

"First, because polygamy is in their blood.

"Second, because polygamy is their religion.

"Third, because to denounce polygamy would be to cast reflections of the most horrible character upon the virtue of the mothers and the honor of the fathers.

"There are, roughly stated, three hundred thousand Mormons. There are few of this number who are not, in some way, involved in polygamy.

Through intermarriage it can easily be seen that the majority, if not bound in its toils by immediate family ties, are, at least, by those of an- cestors,. relatives, friends. Every member of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints is involved in polygamy in so far as he supports a president and apostles, the greater part of whom are directly implicated in this crime which masks in the name of a religion."

The author declares most emphatically that the Mormon woman is the victim of the mightiest and most terrible delusion of the civilized world.

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN? * BY REV. C. F. ANDREWS " Were you born a Christian?" I asked. "No, sahib," he replied. "When I was a young man I used to hate the very name of Christian, and in the bazaars, when any missionary got up to speak, I used to throw stones and mud, for I was a Sikh, and we hated the Christians up here near the frontier, but the Pathitns hated them worse than we did, and we hated the Pathims. It is all hatred here. "One day I was much worse tha,n usual; it was as if Satan had got possession of me, and I tried to make the missionary angry, but he answered nothing back. He seemed to be praying when he could not make himself heard, and I was afraid. I thought: 'He is calling on his God to curse me.' After the crowd had gone he came up to me and said: 'Why do you treat me so badly?' I thought he would be very angry with me and said: 'Why are you not angry with me?' He said: 'Because in our Injil (Gospel) it is written, "Bless them that curse you. '" I said: 'Sahib, they tell me that the Injil is an evil book, and that Christians are evil people, but that word, "Bless them that curse you," is a good word.' 'Read the Injil yourself,' he said, 'do not trust what other * Condensed from The Mission Field (England)

WERE YOU BORN A CHRISTIAN?

people say.' I took it and I read it, and, you know, padre sahib, what effect the Jnjil has. I soon became a Christian." .. What followed? " I asked. "Padre sahib," he answered, "God first made me learn all that I had done to others. I used to throw mud and stones at Christians, and now everyone threw mud and stones at me. All my family, my father and mother, treated me with such blows that I was bruised from head to foot, while they called out, 'Will you give up being a Christian?' But I knew it was all a punishment from God for my past sins."

.. What about your wife?" I asked. His face beamed, and he said: .. Oh, padre sahib, she is indeed a true Christian. There is none like her for warmth of heart, and she has had to endure much persecution. Once upon a time we were at —, and she had become the friend of a young Pathim girl-sahib, you know how fierce those Pathans are! They think nothing of murder! Well, at last the good seed of the Love of God was sown, and the girl desired to become a Christian. When it was known, at once she was cruelly beaten -worse than I was, sahib-and her own husband imprisoned her. But she escaped, and fled for her life to the English missionary, and all the Pathans of the city came running out, and the English padre sent word to us, 'Come with all your family quickly into our compound. The Pathans are out, and they are saying that they will kill your wife.' We got there in safety, and the missionary showed the girl at the window to the Pathans and said, 'She shall speak for herself; if she wishes to come to you I will let her go.' Then her father and mother came weeping, but she answered, 'I will be a Christian.' Then all the Pathans shouted out, •We will murder you ! We will murder you!' But she said, 'I will be a Christian,' and at last the Pathans went away and she was baptized. "Once, padre sahib, I was very ill, and so ill that I thought that I was dying; it came to the time of Sham-ki-Namaz (evening prayer), and I said to my wife, •Go to prayer; do not stay by my side.' She went, and I was all alone. " Padre sahib, I speak the exact truth! I was so ill I could scarcely lift up my hand. But at the time of prayer I saw One who stood before me, and He said to me, 'Tum kam karo' (work I), and I knew that the Lord had work for me to do, and at that very moment I got up from my bed and walked about the room. My wife was coming back from church. I told her. She said, 'At the time of prayer the padre sahib prayed for you by name. See what is the effect of prayer!' .. Oh, padre sahib, my great wish ever since has been to go away to some island where they have never heard about Christ, and do work there." " But there are millions here in India who are heathen still." "Ah, yes, padre sahib," he said, .. your words are true words; but I often think how glorious it would be to go to some island where not a single word had been spoken about Jesus Christ and work there; and sometimes I think that is what the Vision meant when the Voice came."

EDITORIALS MISSIONARY FREE·LANCES The free-lance thrives wherever anything is being done. No matter where the scene of activity is; no matter who is doing the work; no mat· tel' what is being done; no matter what the difficulty and delicacy of the task-whether it be the reform of a boss-ridden municipality, or the cure of a cold, the putting out of a fire in one's own house, or the conquest of a balky horse, the free-lance becomes the most prominent feature in the landscape as suddenly as a rocket in a dark night, almost compellingsubservience to his domination. Happily (but not having made all parties know what he thinks of a person who differs from him) he also disap. pears at some critic.al moment, leaving others to take up the thread of their own thought and plan where it was interrupted, and to extricate themselves, if they can, from the entanglements that may have resulted from the brisk and brusque intervention. The free-lance thrives where anything is being done, but does nut necessarily require success in order to keep his energies in working order. If masterfulness is more to be desired than mastery in a manager of affairs, the free-lance is a most desirable man.

Occasionally one comes across a missionary whose habits of action remind one painfully of the free-lance. He is a good man, who has no use for an organization, because it implies trammeling rules, and enforces attention to the drudgery of detail. He is apt to rely little upon experience, if he knows anything of it, because experience suggests going over ground that had been traveled before, and his war-cry is: "Get out of the ruts I" He has a profound desire to evangelize the world. He believes he has had a call to do it, and he has an assurance which many other missionaries might envy, that whatever idea possesses his mind is placed there by the Divine Spirit. Those who dislike his methods say that he has more zeal than common sense.

Such a man might doubtless do good without harm to thC'se already working if he were to take his evangelistic energy to some place where no missionary has yet gone, and live among a people who have no one else to whom they can look for Words of Life. But it is usually a peculiarity of the free-lance missionary that he could no more originate a method of opening the Gospel to a new field than he could originate the plot of one of Shakespeare's dramas. His work must be of the nature of an improvement on the methods of some one else. Part of his call is to reform the whole missionary enterprise. Hence he must needs go to a field where some other man is already working, and he justifies his policy by persuading himself that he ought to "help" in the evangelization of that field. Modesty requires him to call himself only" a helper."

We recall one case of this sort which was recently reported from the field of the Paris Missionary Society in Basutoland. At Leribe, in the northern part of that province of South Africa, the missionary heard one day of a wonderful evangelist who had crossed the border from the Transvaal, and was careeriug through the country preaching repentance and the remission of sins through self-surrender to Jesus Christ; he was also healing the sick through the laying on of his hands. In a short time this evangelist preached Christ to over 20,000 people, and hundreds of pagans had come to their knees in tears, and had received from the hands of the

EDITORIALS

evanglist written certificates that they had accepted Jesus Christ. The whole country was filled with the stories of his his healing power. People flocked to the roadside where he was to pass in order that they might ex- perience his healing touch in return for their promise to yield themselves to God.

All this time the stranger evangelist had not gone near the mission- ary in whose field he was performing these wonderful feats, but at the very end of his moteor-like dash he called and told the missionary what he had done. He revealed the fact that he was half Salvation Army man and half Dowieite, and said that the people were so ready to hear him as to make it his duty to come back later to that field. Then he departed.

There was now opportunity to examine into the fruits of this unin- vited crusade. Nothing could be learned of the stranger's healing powe;s except that the pagans, full from ancient times of the germ theory of disease (only they call germs and microbes "evil spirits") accepted the claim that the stranger had the power to drive away these evil spirits which their own sorcerers could not budge. The new converts came flocking to the French missionary demanding baptism on the strength of the certificates which they had received. But he found that the con- verts were unchanged in conduct, unchanged in their ignorance of the Christ. One of them, a chief, who was a kind of Gadarene (a swinekeeper) killed his pigs because the stranger had declared that it was wrong to eat pork; some rooted up their tobacco fields because it is wrong to smoke; but others claimed baptism for each of their four wives because the man had said that the duty to become Christians rested upon polygamists also.

The native churches in that region were unsettled in their views of discipline by this promiscuous certificating of converts; the native preachers were paralyzed by the spectacle of a minister of Christ who acceded to the demands for baptism on the part of the off-scouring of the community; the missionary was humbly inclined to wonder whether he himself ought not to learn a lesson from the stranger in order that his own preaching might not seem so cold and artificial by the side of that of the free-lance evangelist. The stranger departed, but not until he had disorganized the whole work of the mission by his promise to return and baptize his" converts" if the French missionary refused to do so. None, from the missionary down to the humblest church-member, wished to make open protest against the evangelist, lest they might be found resisting some real manifestation of God's power.

Whether the final result of this independent action will be more of harm to the churches of the French mission than of good to the pagans around them remains to be seen. The case is, however, an illustration of the methods of the missionary free-lance who desires to reap where another has sown. Leaving out of account the inconsiderate self-conceit suggested by such an uninvited mission, and the possibility of permanent injury inflicted on the converts of such a campaign through ignorance of their real condition and principles, one can not see such a free-lance at work in his headstrong way without wishing that there might be a way to compel characters who are over-critical and intolerant of others to go to isolated fields. Let such missionary free-lances go where no one else will go, and there let them work out their theories without compelling others to suffer by their peculiarities.

WHERE THE SHOE PINCHES Our amazement at the Chinese boycott tells the story of our national sensitiveness, and of theirs also. With blundering fatuity, for nearly twenty years, we have shut the doors of this republic to the people of China, utterly repudiating the magnanimous and princely cordiality of the Burlingame Treaty of 1868; and during the same period we have been prating about the Open Door over there, as if it was a special graciousness on our part to keep that door open while we closed our own. Now we cry out when the loose and easy-fitting shoe of the Oriental pinches our toe, or, to relocate the figure, when their shutting too their door a bit squeezes our fingers.

We have claimed the right to go anywhere in that empire, opening our missions, putting up our hospitals, establishing our schools, pushing our t.rade, making homes where we would, going and coming when we would; and no doubt this has been for the general good, certainly it has been for our good. And we have at the same time scrutinized rudely every Chinese coming here, labeled him, admitted him only on suspicion, and subjected him to such treatment as we have given to no other person on the face of the earth-Hottentot, Putagonian, or Igorotte. No one can, from a humane or Christian point of view, justify such a national attitude. It is not a "square deal." The sensitive nerve has at last been touched. Our dollars are alarmed, our goods are left in warehouses in Chinese ports, Chinese students" strike" against their American teachers, or they petition the President to do away with our provincial narrowness. There is a stirring in our conscience. We begin to ask ourselves where we are, and our Secretary of vVar visits Chinese ports and explains. Shades of Dennis Kearney! President Hayes' veto looks more reasonable now. It will work for righteousness if this great people, fronting both oceans, comes to realize that its relation to all races East and West is one of brotherhood; that discriminations growing out of prejudice are sure to work mischief; that we must treat all peoples frankly and fairly if we have any hope to propagate among them the great principles of the Kingdom which Jesus Christ bid us go preach.

ANTI-FOREIGN FEELING IN CHINA There is a decided effort in China to create prejudice against America and Americans. This is extended really to all foreigners; but America comes in for its share, and, ostensibly, for more than its share. The placards are largely anti-American. They have included such things as the burning of houses, the dragging of Chinese through the streets by a rope around the neck, by the hair of the head, and their burning alive. These are, in some cases, illustrated in color by prints. The cruelties and mur· ders of the Chinese by Americans come in for their proportion of incendiary advertisements. They are intended to stir up the people.

This movement was inaugurated by the merchants and gentry, and can not always be held under control by the literati and official classes, lest they be thought out of sympathy. They have their difficulties in attempting to handle it. The turbulent classes are difficult of management. There is always present a large class who are eager to engage in these predatory attacks. The baser crowd has its following, and they have license and are believed. Many of the secret societies are in fullest

1905J EDITORIALS

readiness to throw their fortune in with'the riotous classes in many cases in any anti-foreign manifestation. The officials are between two fires.

These people can only be dean with after Chinese methods. They are unique. In other cases we know something of the customs and superstitions, and the people can be dealt with accordingly. No such thing can be depended on in the case of the Chinese. People at home know nothing of how a mob here is to be dealt with. Washington announces that the "boycott" is all finished. It is to be devoutly wished that it may be true in its horoscope, but the common people have the idea that Americans treat the Chinese worse than others treat them.

HUNTING DOWN THE LIES Life is too brief and too precious to take time to hunt down and disprove all the false statements about missions and missionaries that find their way into the newspapers and magazines. These are gobbled up as sweet morsels by those who find them to their taste, and no subsequent argument or fact will lead such to alter their opinion. Indeed, we have come to the conclusion that it is wasted breath to undertake to convince a man of the value and necessity of foreign missions unless he has yielded himself to the control of Christ and has experienced something of the truth of Christianity. Except the foundation be there, it is useless to attempt a superstructure.

Some of the misstatements that disturb the minds of many honest souls have been appearing in the newspapers as the result of interviews with a Jewish rabbi, Dr. J. Leunard Levy, of the Reformed Congregation, in Pittsburg. He has recently returned from a hurried visit to Japan, where he has swallowed some false statements relating to Christian work, and now gives them out as facts to the American press. He is credited with affirming that missionaries trot around the same man from town to town, and reconvert him in each place, that they may have the credit of converting men, and so make up for the laek of converts by the number of conversions. Rabbi Levy also remarks that the missionaries draw their converts from a class known to be in rebellious attitude toward the government, and that missionaries are not taken seriously in the Orient, but are looked upon as business agents rather than as teachers of religion.

A Japanese Christian, H. Senouye, who is now at Princeton, says that the rabbi had been in Japan only ten to fifteen days. Mr. Senouye has himself come in close contact with Christian missionaries, and says that rabbi Levy's statements are contrary to facts. Converts are not trotted from village to village, and are not from a rebellious class of people. The rabbi asked: "Wherefore serves the good of converting good Japanese into very poor Chri"tians?" "This," says Mr. Senouye, "is an awful insult heaped upon Japanese Christians. Chancellor, Mr. Miyoshi. is a Christian. The late president of our National Diet, Hon. K. Kataoka, was a Christian. The late Admiral Serada was a Christian. Rear- Admiral Uriu is It Christian. All intelligent people of Japan who have common sense acknowledge the transforming power of Christianity, ennobling men and women. It is the Christians who are fighting against the liquor traffic in Japan. The Christians are fighting against the moral and spiritual foes of the nation."

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT IN ITS RELATION TO distance has to be classed as pad- THE NEW LIFE IN JAPAN. Third Annual ding. One may answer that in the very nature of the case the book Issue. Pp. iv.-262. and Tables. Published must be a collection of disjointed for the Standing- Committee of Cooper- reports. But surely an editor fails ating Christian Missions. Methodist Pub- to edit who fails to eliminate what lishing House, Tokyo. 1905. is not relevant to his theme. Per- haps in this case the editor is hand- For the third time, this year-book icapped by the book's indefinite of Christian work in Japan places title-itself in need of editing. As the Church in the home land under to the reports of missions that have obligations to the committee of not entered the cooperating group, Cooperating Missions. It is full of the editor should exercise his office fresh facts respecting Japan; it as he has not done. The section on treats the facts from the mission- Roman Catholic and Greek Church ary, or, rather, the Christian, point missions are not worth their space. of view, and it gives to the multi- They contain, as the Italians say, tude now interested in the "new "much smoke, but little roast beef." life in Japan" abundant matter for Nevertheless, the book is of imthought. The statistical tables in portance and value to discriminathe end of the book will be greatly ting students of the Christian valued by many. The summing up movement in Japan. of the statistical part of the story shows an increase during 1904 in THE ASCENDING CROSS. By Rev. W. A. Essery Evangelical Church membership and J. H. Thompson. Illustrated. 12mo, of about 10 per cent. Speaking in 236 pp. 38. Rebgious Tract Society, Lonround numbers, the Christian don. 1905. church-members of Japan-Protestant, Roman Catholic, and Greek This stirring volume is described -are now about 154,000, and repre- in its subtitle as "Stories of help sent a, community of about 450,000. given through the Bible Lands Mis- But the articles on the Y. M. C. A., sions' Aid Society in fifty years." It the Y. W. C. A., the W. C. T. U., the is not a dignified treatise, but amu- Orphanages, and the Convict Home, seum packed full of information together wi th the various mission- gathered from many unfamiliar ary reports on educational and sources. The B. L. M. A. S. is publication work, suggest a breadth unique among missionary societies of Christian influence of which the in' that it has no missionaries or statistical report of church-mem- work of its own, but unselfishly bership is no gauge. gathers funds for the work of others and assists every needy en- Articles on commerce, agricul- terprise of various denominations ture, manufactures, and general at work in Bible lands. The book finances of the country add to the is a record of this benevolence, by value of the book, altho they are which the society has distributed necessarily brief. over $540,000 to missions in Greece, Turkey, Persia, Syria, Palestine, A serious defect of this year-book Egypt, Arabia, and Cyprus. The is the lack of real harmony be- origin of Protestant missions in tween its parts. Its scrappiness these lands, their struggles, reward, reminds one of those perplexing their schools and medical missions mixtures ealled salads by amateur and presses are briefly described. caterers of the cake-eating class. The persecutions and massacr~, Some of the denominational groups fill out their reports with personal and transient matter, which at this

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

the famine relief and the orphan- dia, and the workers are ladies ages are more particularly passed from England. The author has a in review. Much of the informa- woman's perception of the humortion is new, and it is all presented ous and pathetic, the bright and in an attractive, altho sometimes the dark, morally and physically. disjointed, form. There is a valu- Her collection of choice bits from able chronological table of the his- her note-book make interesting tory of missions in the Levant. readings for missionary societies, or bright little stories for Sunday- It was perhaps unavoidable that school talks. even with two editors some inaccuracies should slip into the text, NEW BOOKS e.g., the Mohammedan population of the world is given at 180,000,000, DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By Wilwhereas it is at least 200,000,000, son S. Naylor. Map. Illustrated. 12mo. and names of missionaries are mis- 315 pp. Cloth,50 cents; paper, 35 cents. spelled on page xiv. There is an ab- Young People's Missionary Movement, sorbing interest about the lands New York. 1905. of the Bible, and we have here a book for Sunday-schools and stu- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMYLAND. By Ruth B. dents of missions. Fisher. Illustrated. 8vo, 215 pp. Mar- shall Bros., London; Fleming H. Revell YOUNG ME" WHO OVERCAME. By Robert E. Co., New York. 1905. Speer. 12mo, 229 pp. $1.00, net. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1905. A VISIT TO WEST AFRICAN MISSIONS By Rev. A. W. Halsey. Illustrated. Pamphlet. Nothing makes precept so power- 10 cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign ful as example. The brief life- Missions. 1805. stories of these fifteen young men in various walks of life give prac- MODERN INDIA. By William Elroy Curtis. Iltical illustrations of the power of lustrated. 8vo, 513 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- Christ to rule the life, giving ing H. Revell Co. 1905. strength and courage, and every noble, manly virtue. The young THINGS As THEY ARE IN SOUTHERN INDIA. By men described – Beaver, Pitkin, Amy Wilson Carmichael. Illustrated. Lowrie, Camp, MacGregor, Rose, 12mo. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. Hodge-were all human, with human interests and failings, but THE GREAT RELIGIONS OF b'DIA. By J. Mnrthey won the battle for character ray Mitchell, LL.D. 12mo. $1.50, net. in the strength of Christ. Some Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905. became missionaries, some martyrs, some entered business or the min- H,STORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION, 1871>-1904. istry at home, and some scarcely Edited by H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 8vo, finished their preparation for serv- 127 pp Board of Foreign Missions of the ice; few were really remarkable in Reformed Church in the United States, their antecedents, opportunities, Philadelphia. 1904. or ability, but all had high ideals, and succeeded in influencing their PASTOR HsI. By Geraldine Guinness Taylor. comrades for good. This book will 12mo. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. perpetuate that influence. 1905.

IN AND OUT OF HOSPITAL. By C. S. Vines. WAXWING. By Caroline A. Mason. 16mo, 12mo. 192 pp. 20. Church of England 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. Z. M. S., London. 1905. 1905.

These sketches of medical mis- THE MOSLEM DOCTRINE OF GOD. By Rey. S. sion work have a fascinating inter- . M. Zwemer, D.D. 12mo, 120 pp. 75 cents. est. The sphere is a village in In- American Tract Society. 1905.

MOHAMMED ANn THE RISE OF leLAM. By D. S. Margoliouth. 12mo. $1.35, net. G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. 1905.

HOME M,NISTRY AND MODERN MISSIONS (The Pastor and Modern Missions). By John R. Matt. 12mo. 224 pp. 3s. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

THE'SEED CORN FOR THE WORLD. Illustrated. 12mo. 103 pp. British and Foreign Bible Society, London. 1905.

THE U"'VERSAL ELEMENTS OF THE CHRISTIAN R~L1G10N. By Charles Cuthbert Hall, D.D. 12mo, 309 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1905.

ST. PAUL: M,SSIONARY TO THE NATIONS. By Mrs. Ashley Carus-Wilson. 16mo, 88 pp. Paper, Is. Hodder & Stoughton, London. 1905.

AI< INDIAN FAMILY. A Misgionary Game for Children. Designs by Dr. Charlotte S. Vines. Is., net. Church of England Z. M. S. 1905. The Missionary Periodicals * In the Home Missions Depart- partment of the Assembly Herald The Missionary Record (Cumb. and Woman's Home Mission Pres.): "This Sickness is for the Monthly much space is given to Glory of God" is a description of Mormonism, but none too much. the result of surgical treatment An article that should be widely upon a Chinese famIly, the house- read is "Out of Darkness into hold god being burned up by the Light," an inside view of a Mor- young people, who mischievously mon household in its desperate replied, on being questioned, that struggles with the" system." the god had gone up to heaven. The witticism disarmed the anger The Chnrch Missionary Intelliof the old folks. – The Southern gencer has given a good deal of Baptist Convention's Foreign space lately to India and missions Mission Jonrnal is rich in items there. The country deserves illustrating the value of medical thought and prayer as having an missions.-The Missionary Ontlook enormous pagan population living utters some stirring words in an under the most favorable circumeditorial on "Calling Out the Re- stances for missionary effort. An serves," for which course the hour important article in the September has come. It has a delightful number of the Intelligencer di,ssketch of "Beh, the Girl of the cusses very ably the question Bound-feet," illustrating the com- whether India will be Christian.- passionate ministry of medieal mis- The Mission Field (S. P. G.) consions in China.-The Mission Field tains a capital article on mission has for its most telling articles in work in Korea, and another one the foreign department one on (with historical retrospect) on work Arabia, by Dr. S. M. Zwemer, and in Madagascar. – On1' Missions one on Arabian Women, by Mrs. (English Friends) has an extremely Zwemer. readable sketch of Hans Egede, the apostle of Greenland, and the fruits In the Baptist Missionary Maga- of his work which extend until tozine, among a number of other ar- day.-The F01'eign Field(W. 1'1. S.) ticles on Japan, one brief note on gives the second of Rev. F. Mason's methods of work peculiar to Japan articles on the growth of Wesleyan is specially worthy of considera- missionary enterprise in South tion, and its subject should some- Africa. It is a rapid survey of a where be more elaborately dealt great movement, and it leaves with with.-The Missiqnary (P. S.) has the reader a cheering assurance for its special topic Korea, but it that the whole of south Africa is gives much space to Japan on the open to the Gospel. one side and China on the other. The three are one in destiny; and The Baptist Missionary Society's it rests with Christendom under Missionary He1uld throws an unex- God's direction to decide that des- pected light upon the abyss from tiny.-By the way, for a glimpse which the tribes of the South Lusbehind the scenes in Korean life, hai Hills (India) are to be raised. that gives some idea withal of the The "Distinguished Baby" was difficulty of breaking the rusty condemned to death by Lushai cuschains of custom and tradition, tom as soon as he was born because one should turn to" Kim of Korea," his mother died. He has lived, in Association Men. thanks to missionaries, to serve as a sort of evangelist at 14 months * Unless otherwise noted, the American old. His life is what introduces the missionary to the people magazines referred to are those for October, and the European those for September.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA growth is to be noted in the num- bers of churches and ministers and Work of the In 20 missions, Sunday-school scholars, a.nd all the American Board widely scattered, at other figures of the report.

in a Nutshell over 1,300 strategic Summer and The summer of 1905 points, where 588 Winter has not been marked missionaries and 4,093 native labor- ers, 278 of them pastors, unite in Gospel by special evangel- preaching the Gospel in27 different languages, are gathered 625 church- Campaigns istic interest, unless es, 167 entirely self-supporting, with 66,000 communicants, of whom the courageous and 6,452 have been received on confession this year; 14 theological schools effective campaign in New York and 142 students, 14 colleges with 1,450 students, 130 high and board- City be so considered (see October ing schools, with 10,262 picked youth of both sexes in attendance, REVIEW). Outside of the metropand a total number of 65,756 persons under instruction; besides 25 olis the tent and outdoor work has hospitals and dispensaries, where some hundreds of thousands of mainly followed well-traveled and patients have been relieved of~pain and taught the Gospel, and a familiar lines. The systematic Christian literature put into circulation of many millions of pages. campaign for which Philadelphia Notable The progress of has become so widely known was Presbyterian the Presbyterian maintained in force, and there Growth Church during the pas t thirty-five were good strokes given at Pitts- years, as shown by Dr. William burg, Baltimore, Chicago, and Henry Roberts, is something for all Christians to rejoice'over. This other centers. progress is strikingly shown in the matter of contributions, which Because, in general, the season have risen from $8,440,121 in 1870, to $18,559,268 in 1905. Home mis- has been uneventful, it does not sions received $366,274 in 1870, and $1,178,496 in 1905. Foreign mis- follow that zeal has slackened or sions received $328,847 in 1870, and in Ul05, $950,101. During nearly that plans are fading out. On the tl,e same period the contributions of Southern Presbyterians have in- contrary, it is probably because creased in the same ratio-from $1,111,461 to $2,574,088. Thegrowth such l&rge plans are maturing that in membership is equally remarkable. The Northern Church num- the past few months have been so bered 446,561 communicants in 1870, and 1,115,662 in 1905. The Southern quiet. After a very arduous winter Church grew from 105,956 to 246,- 769. An equally encouraging and spring, the active evangelists of the Presbyterian General As- sembly's committee gave them- selves a little rest before entering what promises to be the most im- portant evangelistic campaign of the decade.

The arrangements are now virtu- ally completed for a simultaneous movement in New Jersey, early in the winter, that shall involve at least twenty-six leading cities. The campaign will be in personal charge of Dr. Chapman. This is to be supplemented by what promises to be a "whirlwind campaign" con- ducted in Toronto, Philadelphia, and New York, by Torrey and Al- exander. Dr. Dawson is also about to make a circuit of the country, mainly to stir up Congregational

churches. The Baptists have also Do you know that polygamy is rapidly increasing? recently inaugurated a general Do you know that Reed Smoot evangelistic committee, with Rev. promised, during the investigation at Washington, to call up for dis- Cornelius W oelfkin as superin- cipline apostles who were known to have recently taken polygamous tendent; the Methodists are plan- wives, and that instead he has con- sented, together with the entire ning similar work. So that there is Church, to allow these men to re- main in authority undisturbed? evidently no abatement of evangel- Do you know that Mormonism istic zeal, but a special emphasis is holds in its tyrannical grasp the business, political, and social life being laid on the season of vigor of hundreds of thousands of sup- posedly free people? and concentration rather than on Do you know that those who on the season of relaxation and de- would break away from it find that they are in the grip of a deadly pression. HENRY R. ELLIOT. power?

Neglected Areas Few realize the Do you know why women con- sent to wear its debasing chains? in the Great great areas in the Do you know that Mormonism Western States West that are com- combines the distinctive features of many heathen forms of religion? paratively desti- Inform yourself of the situation, tute of Gospel privileges. Dr. Holt, and being thus informed, inform others. If the people really knew of Oregon, writes of towns in Ore- the Mormon hierarchy as it is, its power would be speedily curtailed. gon which have schools, hotels, Progress Less than thirty saloons, but no church. The same in Alaska years ago war was is true of other States and terri- a common pursuit with the natives of Alaska-war tories. The following clipping, con- for spoils and to gratify a warlike disposition. War has now ceased cerning Nevada, is another appeal among the native tribes of Alaska. Only a few days before I left one of for home missionaries: the native Indians said: " Mr. Jones, tlie Japanese and Russians C. A. Short, a prominent resident are at war-fighting. Have they of Lincoln County, after a complete not had the Bible?" " Yes," I said. tour of his county, covering 16,000 "How is that? Since we learned square miles, has discovered the about Jesus, since we received the startling fact that nowhere in its Gospel of peace, we stopped war, confines is there such a thing as and we have never had any since." even a missionary house where the And that is true. 'l'hen slavery was Gospel is preached. everywhere universal among those people. Slavery has vanished to- Probably it is the greatest extent day. Then, infanticideandstranguof country in the United States lation of aged people were pracwhere a minister is not stationed, tised, horrible cllstoms as they were; or where religious services are not held. There is a population of several thousand people in this·territory, including such well known towns as Delamar, Pioche, Moapa, and others. The vast country covers a greater area than Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Delaware combined. There is no record in any section of.the country where religious services have been held for years. There is no explanation for this strange condition, for the country. at present, is more prosperous than at any time in its history, and new towns are springing up there almost every day.

Grave Questions The Home Mission on Mormonism Monthly asks: Do you know that the Mormon Church is ruled by a perjurer and law-breaker?

19051 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

but- no more infanticide, no more an astonishing change in the attistrangulation of the aged where the tude of the Mexican people toward Bible has gone. foreigners, and a not less notable change has come about in the char- MISSIONARY JONES, OF JUNEAU. acter of the Americans present in the country. It is no longer the Work of a Rev. Edward Mars- American "adventurer," about Native Alaskan den, a native Alas- whose antecedents it was not pru- dent to make too close inquiry, that kan Indian,' edu- predominates among the American cated in an Ohio college and residents of Mexico; but solid busitheological seminary,. has been ness men, who have invested their laboring for six years among his money in farming, in mining, in own people. With all the rest, he banking, and manufacture, and has secured the construction of a who are taking an active part in small steamer, costing $1,832, for developing the native resources of use in preaching the Gospel to the the country, are to be found all thousands of salmon fishermen over the republic. This cordial toiling up and down the coast. spirit has been shown most notably along political, social, and religious Spectacles in Aboutayearagoan lines. It certainly can not be said .. Gospel Episcopal mission- that there is any general accept- Measure" ary in Alaska stat- ance of Protestant Evangelical ed in one of the Christianity. Yet there is a strong nndercurrent which is strongly opchurch papers in the East that he posed to religious intolerance, and could make good use of spectacles which is ready to second and help and eye-glasses to improve the every effort for the advancement vision of the Indians. He could of morality, and the uplifting of utilize "about a peck." Before the people as a whole. A notable July 1st of this year he had received example of this was brought out in three-and-a-half bushels from 153 the steps taken to organize a Mexsources. ican branch of the Young Men's Christian Association in Mexico Presbyterian 'rhe two branches City. Missions of the Presb.yterian Epsicopacy in "Hardly a day in Mexico Church, North and South, are engaged Porto Rico passes," says in evangelizing work in Mexico, Bishop Van Buren, and with results very satisfactory. The native preachers number 49; "that does not bring me kind the communicants, 5,385; adherents, nearly 22,000; pupils in schools, words and generous contributions 3,000; and native contributions, $70,000. The additions to the for t;he work in Porto Rico. From churches last year numbered 722. all parts of the country, even from The Outlook Rev. Isaac Boyce, in Mexico of Jalopa, writes far-away Alaska, from friends encouragingly 0 f whom I have never seen, as well as the attitude of Mexicans toward Americans and Protestants. Any from friends who have helped behostility that has been manifested has been by the rowdy class, or fore, come practical assurances of against unchristian invaders from the United States. Mr. Boyce interest in the effort now being writes: made to equip the Porto Rican mis- Twenty years has brought about sion properly." From the centers at San Juan and Ponce the Church's ministrations have gradually been extended, and missions are now in operation at Vieques, Puerta de Tierra, Aguirre, La Carmelita, Es- peranza, Mayaguez, and the Playa.

Only at San Juan, Ponca, and Vie- ques, however, are there churches.

At the other points services are held in rented quarters. Three

flourishing schools are doing valu- ing the completion of the lectureable work in training the younger room. Failing in other directions, element for intelligent Christian he secured $2,000 from Bishop Mccitizenship. The bishop's plans for Cabe, and then cabled. The result development include the erection was the completion of the lectureof 6 churches and chapels, a school, room in time for the session of the and a rectory, besides the building South America Conference, which and endowment of a hospital at began its meetings on March 22d. Ponce. For all these objects it is The various public meetings in the estimated that at least $125,000 new room were attended by imwill be required.-Spirit of Mis- mense audiences, and the whole sions. affair profoundly impressed this great Roman Catholic city. In Recent News A short time ago honor of Bishop Charles C. McCabe, the new room was called the salon from there was an out- McCabe, or the Bishop McCabe Hall. There is still a debt of about Guatemala break of violence at $6,000 or $7,000, gold, which should Guatemala Cit y, be wiped off by the people of the United States. Guatemala, Central America, di- EUROPE rected against the property and persons of the Rev. A. E. Bishop Increasing Two years ago we and his helpers. The government Demand received tidings of for the a marked revival acted promptly, and withiu a few Scriptures s p I' i n gin g up in days paid in full for the damage Madagascar. Last done. Mr. Bishop now writes: year the total sales in that island were 26,000 copies-against 15,000 Never in our nine years' expe- in the previous year; and during rience in these lands have we been the first six months of 1905 the soso free from persecution as at pres- ciety granted a further supply of ent. We are sure that the Gospel 10,000 Malagasy Bibles, 5,000 Testahas taken a forward step, and that ments, and 10,000 Gospels in reit is more firmly planted than ever sponse to urgent requests from the before in this country. missions in Madagascar. In Burma 58,000 copies were circulated- During the first half of the pres- against 33,000 the year before. In ent year our little Guatemala City Spain, despite the adverse condiassembly has given more than tions attending all Protestant $1,500 for direct Gospel work, and work, 113,000 copies were circulated nearly $1,000 for the establishment -against 88,000 the year before. of a day school for their children. In Greece, altho the New Testa- ment in modern Greek is prohibit- Methodist Work The Met hod i s t ed, the output of Scriptures last in Uruguay Episcopal Church year was nearly 13,000-against the has a great building previous total of 12,500. Central South Africa circulated nearly 32,- in the most conspicuous part of 000 copies-mostly Bibles and Tes- Montevideo, the capital city of taments-against 24,000 in 1903. Uruguay. The breaking out of a In Corea the circulation was 52,000 revolution resulted in the impover- -against 28,800 in 1903. North ishment of the people generally Malaysia reports an increase of 12,- and the financial injury of the most liberal givers, so that work on the church had to be abandoned. Bishop Neely saw the importance of bringing at least a part of this edifice into use in time for the session of the annual conference, which was to meet in Montevideo, and in December, before he sailed, desired to send a cablegram direct-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

000, while the circulation in South heart about the heathen. It had Malaysia increased by 19,000 copies. shown him also the blessedness of -The Bible in the World. a life of self-sacrifice in the Lord's service. The news that kept com- British Quakers The Society of ing to Simeon of Carey's work in in Earnest and Friends in Britain Bengal drew his sympathies to In- Successful is among the least dia. Obstacles, however, arose to of all the ecclesi- his going out under the society. Family losses and responsibilities astical bodies for numbers, having made it impossible for him to take an adult membership of only about the bare allowance of a missionary. 18,000, but is represented in the foreign field by no less than 131 Besides this, it would have been men and women. Of these, 30 are difficult to get leave for his sailing working in India (Central Prov- in an East India Company's ship inces), 24 in Madagascar, 13 in Sy- with the direct object of preaching ria, 24 in China (Sz-chuan Prov- to the heathen. But an appointince), and 13 in Ceylon. Besides these there are 10 in Pemba, and 11 ment as chaplain of the company in Constantinople, Bombay, and was obtained for him. elsewhere, under other organizations. With these are associated Strength of the This i m po rtan t 787 native workers; members, 2,496; Lutheran branch of the Protadherents, 15,408, and members of Church estant body mar- Sunday-schools, 7,145. They have shals 57,033 a total of 13,094 in their various schools, and have had 1,056 from churches, with 35,840 pastors and these schools unite with the church. 70,158,727 members. The parish They have 9 hospitals and dispen- schools number 102,859, and 14,314 saries, and treated 10.629 patients deaconesses are employed. The last year. Their largest mission- gain of baptized members in four ary working force is in India, but years (1900-4) was 4,887,736. . by far the largest membership is in Madagascar. Varied Sources The following state- Centennial of The C. M. S. Intel- of Moravian ment of fact ·will the Sailing of ligencer, in calling Henl')" Martyn attention to the Income help one to appre- fact that just a cen- ciate the cosmopolitury since Martyn sailed for India, gives the following facts: tan chara«;ter of the evangelizing Had Martyn been of canonicAl work going from Herrnhut as a age for ordination at the close of 1803, there can be little doubt that center: he would at once have been sent out by the Church Missionary So- A message from Berthelsdorp has ciety. His mind had already been reached the Provincial Mission led, from some remarks of Mr. Board that" the whole burden of Simeon, to a desire for missionary debt which has rested upon our foremployment, and in the autumn of eign mission work has now been 1802 he was in communication with rolled off." From an article in the the new society. Mr. Eugene Stock, Herrnhut we find that t):le sum of in his history of that society, speaks £11,166 has been thus raised to wipe of Henry Martyn as its first Eng- out the deficiency of £11,166. Gerlish candidate, which fact is, he many has contributed £4,350; Britsays, "a recollection to be cher- ain, £2,219; Holland, £1,636; Switzished." The reading of David erland, £1,162; America (Northern Brainerd's Life had stirred his Province), £1,040; America (South- ern Province), £369; the mission fields, £390. Total, £11,166.

International The executive com- Jewish mittee of this con- M~ssionar:r ference, to which Conference the most prominent Jewish missionary societies of Europe belong, met in Berlin on June 8, and decided to hold the next triennial conference

at Amsterdam, Holland, on April In India, where the missionaries of 24 and 25, 1906. The secretary, tho the society baptii':ed 129 heathen, not yet able to announce the speak- drought and famine prevail. In ers, mentions among others the the schools of the society 9,973 refollowing subjects for discussion: ceived Christian instruction. The " The Nature of Judaism," "Jewish income was $94,085, and a deficit of Polemics and Christian Apologet- $12,904 was incurred. ics," "Means Admissi ble in Missionary Work Among the Jews," North German The school system "The Importance of the Mission- Missionary of this society in ary School," " Work Among J ew- Society Togoland, We s t ish Women," "Jewish Missions Africa, has remarkand the Christian Woman," "Jewish Emigration and Christian Mis- ably developed in the ten years sions." An effort is to be made to from 1893 to 1903. In 1893 there have the most prominent Jewish were 19 schools, 37 teachers, and missionary societies of America 566 scholars, while in 1903 there represented at this conference. were 63 schools, 96 teachers, and Since this would be of great advan- 2,684 scholars. The German governtage to the work among the Jews ment is now. still increasing the in general, we hope that this effort efficiency of these schools by offerwill be crowned with success. ing financial aid to all schools where the German language is studied and Hermannsburg From the fifty-sixth used more diligently. In the three Missionary annual report of the highest classes geography, his- Society Hermannsburg Mis- tory, and arithmetic are to be sionary Society we taught in German.

take the following items of interest. Baptisms Without laying In South Africa much suffering is in German overmuch stress being caused by drought and by diseases among the cattle. The Missions upon numbers of folly and wantonness, the covetous- baptisms, we reness and the immorality of the cord the following. The German negroes are great obstacles to the Baptists baptized 320 adults in Kamcrun, West Africa, in 1904. work of the missionaries; 433 The Hermannsburg Missionary grown-up Zulus were baptized, so Society, another German society, that now the Zulu Christians num- reports the following figures for ber 7,418. However, in general, the 1904: in Africa 1,658 heathen and Zulus still remain prond and indif- 2,602, children of converts from ferent against the Gospel. Among heathenism were baptized, and in the Bechuanas the efforts of the mis- India 129 heathen and 97 children of sionaries bear much fruit, 1,594 converts. heathen were baptized, and the number of church-members in- Leipzig The annual meetcreased to 51,830. Since the war between Great Britain and the Missionary ing of this socie- Boers, the Bechuanas have remarkably changed, but not for the bet- Society ty, which is now ter. No longer are they of childlike simplicity and fidelity, but sixty-nine years they have become proud, self-conscious, and arrogant. Still the old, was held in Leipzig on June 14. Gospel exerts increasing power Twenty-five delegates from auxil- iary societies in other parts of Germany, one from St. Petersburg and one from Livonia, were present, in addition to the regular members of the committee. Missionary Director von Schwartz, D.D., read

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the annual report, from which we Usaramo), and China. During the gather the following items. In year 1904, 2,546 persons of mature India only 82 heathen were baptized age, and 2,579 children were bapin 1904 and only 97 catechumen tized by tihe missionaries; of the remained, while, alas! 291 back- children, however, the by far larger sliders had to be striken off the roll. number being the offspring of al- Thus there was a decrease of 209 in ready baptized heathen. The numthe number of communicants in ber of catechumen was 4,024, while India. 9,360 children received Christian instruction in the schools of the The work in English and in Ger- society. There were 90 stations, man East Africa has made good 321 outstations, 411 preachingprogress, and the attendance at the places, 108 ordained and 17 unorpreaching services has been greatly dained missionaries, 31 lay helpers, encouraging. Especial attention and 1,117 native helpers (406 paid, ought to be called to the liberality 711 voluntary). The total number of the native Christians, and we of heathen baptized since the beought not to forget that a. native ginning of the work is given as laborer in East Africa and also in 80,155, while the number of heathen India must work ten full days to within the reach of the 90 stations, earn one rupee (32 cents). The 321 outstations, and 411 preaching Leipzig Missionary Society has 57 places of the society is estimated at stations (45 in India, 4 in English 15 millions. The income of the so- East Africa, and 8 in German East ciety from all sources was $277,122, Africa), 259 preaching-places, 64 of which amount $81,779, or almost ordained white missionaries, 22 or- one-third, came from the field dained native missionaries, 12 where the missionaries are labor- European teachers (female), and ing. The deficit for 190! was $9,090, 656 native helpers. The number of to which, however, the great deficit baptisms was 82 in India, 18 in of 1903, $73,672 must be added. A British East Africa, and 100 Ger- supreme effort to raise the amount man East Africa. There are now of this total deficit is now being about 20,000 native communicants made, and the money is pouring in the 57 stations and 259 preaching- into the treasury of the Berlin Misplaces, while 12,785 children attend- sionary Society in a most promised the 309 schools. The income of ing manner, thanks to the help of the society was about $150,000, of the Lord of the harvest. which $25,000 were given toward the deficit of 1903, which has thus Protestant Work For a full generadecreased to $6,000.

The eighty-first an~ in tion the American Berlin Catholic Austria Board has sus- Missionary nual report of this, tained work in Society the oldest German this stony field, and these figures Report I,utheran Society, tell of the harvest reaped to date: contains many 23 churches with 1,646 members, items of great interest for the stu- 246 added last year (an avemge of dent of the history and wonderful 10 to each church), a growth of 15 progress of Christian missions. per cent. The members gave on The spheres of operation of the so- an average $3.00 each for their own ciety are South Africa (Cape Col- needs and for other Christian work.

ony, Transvaal, Natal, Orange Much Sunday-school Bohemian lit- River Colony, and Rhodesia), Ger- erature and many hooks and tracts man East Africa (Dar·es-Salam and in Bohemian are sent by the mis-

sion to this country for use among The story of the massacres which the Bohemians here. This reveals have already taken place is appalthe close relations existing between ling. Armenians are being slain, the home and foreign departments regardless of sex or age. Some of of our missionary work. them have been roasted alive in naphtha. The survivors are pre- The Bible The generous con- vented from obtaining means for their own protectiop. It is impos- Finding .. Free cessions which are sible to disconnect the most recent attack upon the Armenians from Course" in made to the Bible previous outbreaks. There can be little question that the Moslem Russia Society by the gov- means to exterminate the Chris- tian, if he can not convert him; ernment and pri- and he is encouraged to do so by the indifference which Europe has vate railways in Russia can show shown toward his previous efforts in this direction. The terrible no equal in any other country. cowardice of Europe in 1896 is bear- ing its awful fruit even now, and it The number of railway miles put at would appear that the end is not yet. the society's disposal in the empire ASIA of the Czar, without charge for A Persian Prince Salar-edtraveling or freight, amounts to Prince Dowleh, the third not less than a quarter of a million Recognizing son of the Shah of the Bible Persia and Gova year. As an instance of Bible Society ernor of Kurdistan, has forwarded to traffic in Russia, on August 14th the British and Foreign Bible Soconsignments of Scripture were ciety, by Mr. Norollah, an auto- graph letter and signed portrait of despatched from the Bible Society's himself, together with a unique silk carpet of Persian workmanship, as depot in St. Petersburg to be car- a token of his good will and esteem toward the society. ried 1,500 miles, while the week Light and A Persian pastor before the consignments despatched Darkness writing of the good in Persi… work of a missionwere to be carried 5,200 miles; and ary lady, says: "It this represents the output from St. is impossible for men to reach Mos- lem women. How necessary is the Petersburg alone, without taking work of a lady missionary." At –, in spite of continued threats, into consideration the society's 10 Jews and 10 Moslems are await- ing baptism. "A recent Moslem other depots in various parts of convert was disowned by his father and friends; beaten and threatened Russia and Siberia. Concessions with death; he was left naked, bound to a tree a long winter night. such as these are a valuable contri- From being a gentleman of wealth, he became a servant, doing the lowbution to the society's working ex- penses.

The Revolt The article by Dr. in Transcaucasia Wilson (p. 817) will be read with especial interest, in view of the upheavels in the Caucasus. These were at first attributed solely to social and political revolt, but have assumed a new complexion by the raising of the Green Standard among the Tartars. It is reported that a " Holy War" has been proclaimed. Baku is a stronghold of the Pan-Islamic movement, and the fiery proclamations found in the possession of Baku Tartars, confirm the suspicion that Moslems are using the present situation to conquer the country for Islam.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

est menial service. Would you and him when, after asking for a day's I do that for Christ? " leave, Mr. Hoyer began to remon- strate with him for feasting and A Persian officer, who stood out holiday-making within a few days for the missionaries after the mur- after he had lost mother, wife, and children, as well as two brothers, der of Rev. Benjamin Labaree, and from the plague. .. What does it matter?" said the man. .. Everypointed out the fault of the chief thing depends on God. They lie ecclesiastic and others who had there (in the cemetery) and we are stirred up the Kurds, has been sub- here. There is no deity but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of jected to persecution by the crown God.

prince, fined $10,000, and otherwise Bible-reading Dr. Zwemer, the Blessed to a Arabian missioninsulted and injured. From a weak Mohammedan ary, gives this and double-faced government little cheering instance of conversion through the simple readis to be expected, but the Gospel is ing of the Arabic New Testament: gaining ground in spite of great Last December I made a tour into the large province of Hassa, opposition. in Eastern Arabia, traveling in- land from the Bahrein coast with Ten Moslems Mrs. S. M. Jordan, a taravan of more than 2,000 cam- Accept Christ a Presbyterian mis- els. At Hofhoof, the capital of a large oasis, my companion, our sionary, wr i te s colporteur, and I were entertained from Teheran: most hospitably by a Kurdish army officer, and we sold Bibles in Arabic A number of our finest young men have rejoiced our hearts this and Turkish in the barracks and in year by becoming Christians. Ten the dingy, filthy military hospital. Moslems of the school have professed Christianity. Of this num- 'Vhat was our surprise and delight ber only 4 so far have been baptized. to learn from the lips of an inquirer Two Armenian and one Moslem- there that he began to follow Christ ,Armenian schoolboys have united with the Protestant Armenian six years ago, after reading an Church, also the sister of the latter, Arabic New testament, given him a schoolgirl. One would need no proof of the power of the Gospel during the Armenian persecutions! than the change we see in the faces of our young men who have be- Missionary Union The Christians in come Christians. One Moslem young man I hesitated to accept in in India mission lands are my classes year before last because of his unclean 'heart so evident in setting a noble his face. Now it is utterly and wonderfully changed. example to Christians at home.

Christian unity is making cheering Moslem At Sheik Othman headway in India. Following the Fatalism (Keith Falconer recent combination of six different in Arabia Mission) and Aden Presbyterian bodies into one com- last year, 10,890 munion, comes the welcome news patients made 40,435 attendances, of the consummation of a scheme while 797 operations were perform- of cooperation and union between ed. Dr. Young says: four Congregational missions in This year I am writing my re- South India. Two, Madura and port in a plague-stricken village, from which the death song is never Ceylon, are missions of the Ameri- absent more than one hour at a can Board, and two, Travancore time, while sometimes as many as 8 corpses may be seen carried in and South India, are operated by procession at one time to their graves. Fatalists to the extreme, the London Missionary Society, the people's temper and behavior through which organization the are wllll illustrated by the answer Congregational missionary brethwhich Mr. Hoyer's cook gave to ren in England oarry on their for- eign work. Prominent representa-

tives of these four missions met at Dr. Chapman, the first Bishop of Madura, July 16, and after two Colom bo, and is now in his eightydays of fraternal deliberation de- third year, having served the vised a confession of faith, and per- diocese during the episcopate of fected a plan for a definite and four bishops. To very few clergyeffective spiritual union. As a men indeed is given the privilege of result, a Christian community celebrating the jubil~e of their ornumbering more than 125,000 souls, dination ; this is the first instance with 20,000 communicants, will be of such a case in the history of the solidified into practically one body, Anglican Church in this island.- and the 140 missionaries will be- JJl ission Field. come more closely related to one another than ever before. Embarrassment A writer in the from the Madras Diocesan An Agricultural India is emphatic- Number of Record says: "The College ally an agricultural Converts problems presented for India· country – the im- bythesuddeninftux mense majority of of a large number of converts were its people live in villages, and (to mainly considered. In the S. P. G. use the unimpeachable authority missions I found the same moveof Sir Denzil Ibbetson) the propor- ment going on as in the C. M. S. tion of the Indian population which Teluga missions. Here, too, there depends directly on agriculture for have been about 3,000 new converts its daily bread is about five times during the last year, in addition to as great as in England. It seems 3,000 old catechumens preparing natural, therefore, that when Mr. for bapth;m. The question how to Phipps, an American gentleman get them properly taught, and how traveling in India, and interested to supply them with well-trained in its people, gives a sum of £30,000 teachers in the future, is a serious to Lord Curzon, "to do as he likes one." with, for some public purpose, for the good of the Indian people," A Gospel Through the active His Excellency should resolve to Tour in Nepal Gorkha Mis s ion devote the money to the erection and equipment of an agricultural and by many copies college. The site of the institution of the Scriptures and Gospel meshas been located at Pusa, in Behar. sages which are being carried across The land consists of 1,280 acres of the eastern border of Nepal, the soil, capable of growing almost any Gospel Message is finding its way crop; the buildings are to cost over into this "closed land." A native 16 lakhs of rupees, and the scheme evangelist, Birsingh, writes that of study is to include research in he, with two others, decided to the laboratory, experimental work start out from Chowpatta to preach in the field, and instruction in the the Gospel to the people of Nepal. classroom. They set out with an accordion, a supply of Gospels in Naipali and Semi-Centennial St. Mark's Day the Hindi, and a quantity of illustrated Scripture text-cards in Naipali. of the Rev. Johannes de The tour occupied three weeks, Ordination of a Silva, Incumbent during/which time they traveled a hundred miles inland, sold a num- Niil.tive Deacon of the Moratura ber of Naipali and Hindi Gospels, distributed many Scripture text- parish, Ceylon, cards, preached the Gospel, and talked to the people about salvation attained the fiftieth anniversary of his ordination to the deacon- ate. He was ordained deacon by

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in some fifty Nepalese villages, The Edict for On September 8th where most of them had never be- Educational a most important fore heard of the name of Jesus Reform imperial edict was Christ. issued in China, Conquests of In addition to the whereby the whole ancient system the Crosl news of recent bap- of education and civil service ex- in Assam tisms in the Naga amination was abolished. In fu- Hills, Rev. W. F. ture all candidates for government Dowd, of Impur, sends the follow- posts must 'go to school and college, ing striking illustration: and be educated after the manner A few days ago some of the lead- of the West. The Confucian classics ing men in our nearest village gave a feast to visiting friends from are thus relegated to the back- Ungma. All the participants have from the beginning been hostile to ground, and modern science and Christianity, and none of them even now show any signs of being thought take their place. Now is converted. But when they made their after-dinner speeches, and the timp- for Christian ideals to be had gone over their history from the creation of the universe, and established. related all the great deeds of valor done by their respective men of re- Dean Goodrich, Dr. Chauncey nown, they finally ended by saying: "What is the use of all this? We of the Union Goodrich has been have from the beginning tried our best to keep the new custom from Seminary. called to be Dean of gaining a foothold in the country, but we might as well try to stop Peking the Union Theologthe sun and moon from rising. The more we try to dam up the ical Seminary at stream the faster it goes. The whole tribe is filled with the white Peking. He writes from Chefoo, men's religion. We are like men surrounded in battle, and there is September 4th: no use in fighting longer. If we are to continue as leaders of the people During the working part of the we ought to become Christians our- year I taught in college, was dean selves, but this we can not do without giving up our sins. We do not of the theological seminary, pastor know what to do." of the Chinese Church, secretary of the mission, and put in a lot of time translating hymns and pre- paring our new edition of the hymnal, hymns, and tunes. As soon as I could possibly get away I came down here to meet the com- mittee, and do the final work on the translation of the New Testa- ment. Of course, I also preach nearly every Sunday.

The Religion According to Sir Desolations of Rev. J. H. De For- of Tibet Charles N. Eliot, in the Quarterly Re- War in est writes thus in view, the Tibetans possess the Manchuria the Independent of largest" Bible" in the world, since it fills 333 volumes. Concerning what he saw during the religion it teaches, he says that it is an exceedingly corrupt type of a recent trip: Buddhism, differing as widely from that faith in its purer forms as the Every portion of the way was full Abyssinian form of Christianity or of exciting sights, made more ex- Mormonism differ from the faith citing by the vivid explanations of and practise of Protestantism. the officer in the car. The one Among that barbarous people, in thing conspicuously absent was an out-of-the-way corner of the villages. All that region had been world, the purer system of Gau- swept clean of houses. Scores of tama has become wofully debased. flourishing villages had disap- peared, and even the ancestral graveyards, now treeless, were al- most beyond recognition. Hun- dreds of thousands of Chinese refu- ge~s had fled for their lives, utterly rUIned by the battles of aliens wagd upon their farms. I found50,OOO of

these in Mukden alone, and it is de- heathen" to understand either serving of permanent record that metaphysical and sectarian" Chris- 10,000 of these were being success- tianity," or the sort which drunken fully cared for by one missionary, sailors or ungodly men and women Dr. Christie, of Scotland. from "Christian" countries bring to Japan. Yet while the Japanese Brighter In a letter from are puzzled at thorn grapes or this- tle figs, they know the fruits of the Prospects for Newchwang, dated genuine Christ life at once. .. What hath God wrought! " When I first Manchuria June 5th, the Rev. stepped upon Japanese soil I saw the name of Yasu (Jesus) outlawed James Webster, of in the government edicts, and found that it was popularly synonymous the Scotch Prf~byterian mission, with demons and sorcery. There was no Christian church, and but presents an interesting and hopeful half a dozen hidden Bible Chris- tians. Some Roman Catholics in view of the prospects of missionary the red clothes of the criminal, roped together, were being led as work in Manchuria when they are banished prisoners to mountain- crater prisons. To-day freedom of in a position once more to reorgan- conscience is the law; missionaries' lives are in no danger; the churches ize the work. He refers to three are counted by hundreds, and be- sides an enrolment steadily apelements of promise-the good re- proaching200,000, there areas many more who are influenced by Chrislations established with prominent tian ideas and customs. The whole trend of the national literature, Chinese officials, the favorable atti- thought, and life is toward that " one flock, one Shepherd, " by tude of the Japanese, and the proj- which Jesus described Himself and His people. ect of aid from Princeton Univer- Yes, the Japanese will become a sity. He says: Christian nation. I read in the Bible (Isaiah 9: vii., last clause) in We have every reason to expect their own tongue, the promise: that the Japanese influence in the "Bangun no lehoba no nesshin country will be entirely in favor of kore wo nashi tamobeshi." Christian missions. It is surprising the number of Japanese, mili- A Japanese The Bible Evangeltary and civil, who are pronounced Christian men. The consul, com- Evangelizing izing Company is a missioner of customs, secretary to the administration, and quite a Company Japanese organizanumber of other prominent men are earnest Christians. And there tion now three are others who, altho not as yet years old. Pastors, Bible women, outwardly connected with the Church, are so cordial in their sym- and other workers engage in its pathy that they may be said to be Christians in aU but the name. work, which consists of reading one The field work of the Young Men's Christian Association has been Gospel from beginning to end at welcomed and encouraged by the Japanese military authorities in a fixed times and with explanations very remarkable way. to one inquirer. This method of There is some reason to hope that Princeton will establish an educa- concentration has had good results. tional mission in Manchuria. Such a mission from such a university Korean A missionary who would be welcomed with enthusiasm by both the Irish and the a Lauguage has been in Korea Scotch mission. We have all been alive to the urgent need of this Most Difficult for years says that kind of work in Manchuria, but with our present staff it is impos- the language is one sible for us to undertake it in any worthy way. of the most difficult in the world.

Will Japan In replying to this It has over 2,000 endings for the Become question, the Rev. verb to be, and there are multitu- Christian? W. E. Griffis has dinous forms of even the simplest recently written as phrases. "In many other lanfollows: It takes a long time for "the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

guages you may learn from what is corporated as the Africa Evan- said to you, but in Korea you can gelistic Mission. hardly do that, for there are differ- ent ways of addressing a child, a This change was not made be- man, a woman, and the various cause of the adoption of new prin- grades of superiors." ciples, but to emphasize the fact that the primary object of the AFRICA mission is to preach the Gospel to the heathen. An African's African converts Example are setting us an In connection with its evangelis- in Giving example on the sub- tic work, the society will continue jectof giving. One to carryon its medical, educational, and industrial operations; but, as of them writes: "I have a little ever, these methods'are considered bag into which I put the Lord's as aids to its missionary activities. money as soon as I receive it, and The destitution of the field in which when the Sabbath comes my bag this mission is working may be never fails me." Here two neces- seen from the fact that with but 8 sary features of true giving are ex- missionaries they have a staff equal emplified: a part of all money is to the combined force of the two set aside for the Lord, and the other societies working in North- Lord's proportion is set aside as ern Nigeria. And yet there is a soon as it is received. wide open door to nearly 15,000,000 people. Mohammedan The American Concessions Un i ted Presbyte- From In the C. M. S.

in Egypt rian mission ha:s a Mohammed training-school at very encouraging to Christ Oyo, South Nigeria, work. Several scores of Mohammedans have been baptized, one of is a young man whom is a licensed preacher, and his daughter the wife of one of our from Katsina, North Nigeria. He ablest pastors; three have been lay preachers; another is a missionary came to the school after requiring in China; another, 'It sheikh, graduated from the Azhar (the great a promise that he would not be Cairo Mohammedan college), is now engaged in special work for Mos- pressed to become a Christian, but lems in Cairo. Many Moslems listen to the Gospel in the clinics after a time he voluntarily asked and hospitals. Two Bible women in Cairo work specially among to be baptized. This young man's Moslems, teaching regularly about seventy Moslem women. More father was a Mohammedan doctor than one-fifth of the pupils in our schools are from Moslem families. of canon law at Katsina, near the An Evangelistic The Africa Indus- southern edge of the Sahara. The and Industrial trial Mission, which young man visited Mecca and, like Mission in for seven years has North Nigeria been laboring to Luther at Rome, was disgusted establish work in with what he saw of the lives of Northern Nigeria, better known as the Central Sudan, has recently the great men of his religion. Now taken a new name, and is to be in- he is studying to preach to the Rausa-speaking Mohammedans of Western Africa.

New Mission The C.M.S. Gleaner for the announces that the Eastern Sudan "party of pioneer missionaries to the Pagan Sudan has been completed. In addition to the Rev. F. B. Ha- dow, 3 university graduates have been accepted. The Rev. A. Shaw, of Emmanuel College and Ridley

Hall, Cambridge; Dr. E. Lloyd, at work there. These missionaries, hearing of the Welsh movement, also of Emmanuel College, and of told the native Christ,ians about it, and formed a "solemn league and Guy's Hospital; and the Rev. A. covenant" among them to prepare and pray for a similar revival. M. Thom, of Christ's College and Quarrels were made up, injuries forgiven, and, as far as possible, Ridley Hall, Cambridge, have come every hindrance set aside. A few weeks were spent thus, and then forward and have been accepted. the answer came in a profound sense of God's presence and power 'Vhile in the persons of Mr. J. at a prayer-meeting. This led to the decision of 83 natives on the Comely (agriculturist) and Mr. R. following Sunday, and at the May meeting that soon ensued a typ- C. J. S. 'Vilmot (late assistant in- ical wave of blessing swept over the gathering, which is still spread- structor in manual training under ing and deepening as it flows. Those who are in the work ask for the London County Council) are the prayers of all believers at home. -The Christian. provided the industrial instructors, ISLANDS OF THE SEA such as the sirdar, during his re- Dr. Paton Still Tho aged and incent visit to Salisbury Square, ex- in Harness firm, this veteran seems yet to lead a pressed a desire should fOl'm mem- strenuous life. For he thus de- bers of the pioneer band." scribes what is supposed to be his furlough in Australia: "I am oc- The Savage Rev. Donald Fraser cupied almost every day traveling by railways or mail coaches or bug- Ngoni as writes from Lou- gies to meetings every night and three every Sabbath, with fre- Missionaries don, West Nyassa: quently long distances between, that I have very little spare time In February a for any other work." party of 34 Ngoni teachers went out to Marambo to carryon work A Remarkable A few months ago among the Senga. This is always a trying work, yet nearly all these Movement Rev. E. Lund, of the teachers asked to be sent there. They were not long at their work in the Amel'ican Baptist before much sickness broke out among them, and in March one of Philippines Missionary Union, the brightest and most lovable of them, Kantiti Zimba, died. The went from Spain to news of his death and of the severe illness of his fellow-teacher was to assist in the work in these islands, us a painful shock, and we feared that it would damp the missionary and had an interview with Bishop spirit of the teachers. On the Sabbath following the reception of the Aglipay, of the "National Philipnews I spoke to the people, telling them of the glory that had come to pine Catholic Church." The meet- Kantiti, the first to lay down his life for the Senga, and asked for ing was of God. The Catholic volunteers to take his place. The service was abruptly closed with- archbishop sought spiritual teachout a sermon, and I went into the vestry not a little fAarfuI. But no ing from the Baptist preacher, who sooner had I entered than a line of boys followed, among them 5 of pressed on his conscience his treour best teachers, asking to be sent to take Kantiti's place. I accepted mendous responsibility, and that the offer of the 5, and sent them out to occupy the vacant place and he could only be faithful to his open new work.

A Revival A remarkable wave in Madagascar 0 f I' e v i val has broken out in the Betsileo country in Madagascar, which was first evangelized by 'Velsh missionaries eighty years ago, arid has many Welshmen still

GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

people through a living personal ritory. About 200 natives are faith in Jesus Christ. The inter- gathered at the mission, and are view was closed with prayer, the disposed to be friendly and teach- archbishop repeating word by word, able.

like a little child, the words of the MISCELLANEOUS Baptist preacher. The two became firm friends, Aglipay opening to Great Growth The work carried Mr. Lund all his churches, and en- in Native Giving on by our mission- couraging his followers to listen to the preaching. More than that, aries in our three he took in different islands the missions is far in excess of what we largest theaters he could find, even support with funds from this coun- the very cockpits, bearing all the try. Last year the people them- expenses, into which thousands selves gave for Christian work and pressed to hear Mr. Lund preach- for the support of the Christian ing the true Gospel, denouncing schools nearly $35,000. The two sin, whether of life or worship, in governments gave as aid to the the plainest language, and then in schools, medical and industrial language equally plain, announcing work, nearly $36,000, while the salvation through Jesus Christ. London Leper Mission and the N a- Such was the power of the preach- tional Armenian and India Relief ing that sometimes the people burst Association gave $30,000 for the into applause. The archbishop has support of work among lepers and asked Mr. Lund for 50,000 Gospels orphans. This makes a total of rein the native dialects, for which he ceipts from sources entirely outside will pay, to be distributed among of this board for work entirely unhis people. der the direction and care of its missionaries of over $100,000. It The Bible Rev. J. F. Horsley can well be assumed that the local in Fiji (W. M. S.) says that governments and the people do not more than 200 of give with such liberality to a work in which they do not believe.–,!fisthe native agents of that society sionary Herald. in the Fiji Island.3 owe the awakening of a sense of sin af'; well as the A Summary of Pastor Paul, of peace of Jesus Christ solely to read- Medical Missions Strehla, Saxony, ing the New Testament. Scripture alone, without counsel, ad- publishes in his monition, or spiritual instruction fortnightly Missionary News Bulfrom anyone, does the work of letin a summary of medical mission conviction and conversion in many statistics. It seems there are now mission fields. When missionaries in the service of evangelical misare lacking either at home or sionary societies throughout the abroad, the Bible should be sent world 701 men and 238 women phyout the more abundantly. sicians, chiefly British and Amer- icans. The missions maintain 395 hospitals, 770 dispensaries, 57 asy- A New Mission The Bishop of Car- lums for opium victims, and 78 leper for Australian pentaria has re- asylums. In hospitals, dispensa- Aborigines cently established ries, and private practise missionary an aboriginal mis- physicians treat every year about sion at Trubanaman Lagoon, 2,500,000 patients. We knew be- Mitchel River, North Queensland. fore that to the poor the Gospel is This is a Church of England mis- preached through the missions; but sion, and the new station is in the one feels a thrill on seeing the heal- midst of a hitherto unoccupied ter- ing of the sick-that other charac-

teristic work of Jesus Christ- bel' of people who are now praying taking on such proportions. for the world-wide work. 4. Be- cause of the quality of the men the A Missionary AlI attempts to foreign mission cause is commend· Spirit-How make a missionary ing. 5. Because of the fitness of the Gospel to supply the greatest to Get It spirit predominant need of the world. 6. Because of or powerful in the the quality of the men the Gospel is finding and making in heathen- church which do not begin with dom. the individual drawing nearer to Jesus Christ for Himself are as vain " There are plenty of reasons for as foolish as it is to move on the optimism. I like the first one best. hands of a clock with your finger It is God's business; He can not let instead of increasing the tension of it fail; it is our business; He can the spring: you will only spoil the not let us fail." works, and as soon as the outward pressure is removed, there will be OBITUARY the cessation of the motion. I have the profoundest distrust of all at- Dr. Bamaroo. Dr. Barnardo, the tempts to work up Christian emo- of London great English phi- tion or Christian conduct in any Ian thropist, passed single direction, apart from the deepening and the increasing of away on September 21st, at the age that which is the foundation of all of sixty. His work for English -a deeper and a closer communion orphans reaches over nearly forty with Jesus Christ•. years. Thousands of poor street arabs haVI) been housed and fed and DR. ALEXANDER MACLAREN. clad and- put in Christian :homes during this time. Accounts of his Getting a Larger It is interesting to work in London and vicinity have View of Things note how, almost been already published in these pages, but we hope shortly to add month by month, further witness and tribute to one the practise is growing for the mis- of the most remarkable forms of sionary magazines to give a broader modern philanthropy. An extendoutlook to their readers by speak- ed article, descriptive of Dr. Bar. ing of the doings of other societies. nardo's work, appeared in the RE- Not a few have items of this kind VIEW for March, 1902. in every issue, arranged under such headings as these: "Our Fellow NOTICE Workers," "Partners in the Other Ship," "The Wider Field," "Notes So many requests have been on Other Missions," etc. made for copies of the missionary chant, "The Missionary's Call," by Why an Optimist Rev. C. B. McAfee, Nathan Brown, which was printed as to Missions in a recent article in our May number, that we have in the Assembly had copies reprinted, and they may be had at 2 cents each, or $1 per Herald, gave these 6 reasons for his 100. This chant is beautiful in hope and expectation: sentiment and exquisit~ in har- mony. It is arranged for a male "1. Because he always wins who or mixed quartet, and is approprisides with God. 2. Because the ate for church services, conven- Church, really awakening, now at tions, and missionary meetings. length is bound to faU in love with the will of its Master once it understands it. 3. Because of the num-

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1901

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, TOKIO, JAPAN, OCTOBER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAROH. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.3. 1 VOL. XIV. No.3.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH OENTURY.-II.

SUGGESTIONS FOR NEW METHODS AND MEASURES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

A new century suggests new methods and measures. Perfection alone forbids change, because it excludes improvement. Man at hest only moves toward what is perfect, and attains the goal through the lessons taught by repeated mistakes. It has passed into a proverb that success is reached through failure.

One question, of no minor importance, therefore, is this: Whether the new century should not be marked by new features in the administration of ?n1'ssions. We can not shu t our eyes to the fact of a growing dissatisfaction with some methods, long in use, nor to the fact also, that not a few intelligent and genuine friends of missions contend that these should become obsolete, giving place to something better. Without presuming to pronounce upon the complaint as reasonable, or the change as advi"able, all honest criticism should have a fair hearing. Murmurs of discontent betray a spirit that is restlessly chafing under real or supposed grievances. If they be real, they should be remedied; if only supposed, they should be exposed to the light of candid discussion. In any case nothing is gained by repression.

We propose, in this paper, to give impartial statement to a few complaints, some of which have come to us in the form of private remonstrances, and others of which have found expression in public utterances; and to present them simply as suggestions to be weighed in the balances of a calm judgment, for whatever be their value. They may be included uuder seven heads: 1. First, a remonstrance against autocratic management. Undue arbitrary power, it is said, is wielded by mission boards, and undue authority sometimes lodged in one man. Questions, affecting scores and hundreds of intelligent, able, and devoted laborers on the field, who know the needs and conditions of the work as no others can, are settled beyond appeal by parties, hundreds, if not thousands, of miles

distant, who perhaps never set foot upon mission territory. God's government is an absolute monarchy, and such rule is best where perfect wisdom, goodness, and love hold the throne, but no mere man is fit to wield an absolute scepter. An autocrat at the secretary's table inside the mission house is sure to find himself at war with the democrat outside. Free men demand that there shall be "no taxation without representation;" the burden-bearer likes to have a voice in determining what burdens shall be laid on him, and to share in the government in which he is one of the gov'erned, As surely as intelligence displaces ignorance, faith superstition, and liberty slavery, there is a revolt against despotic dictation. The common sense of mankind is felt to be a safer guide than the uncommon sense of one who thinks himself wise enough to rule all the rest.

Missionaries who lay their lives on the altar of missions, and who are at work on the field, naturally claim a voice and vote in matters vital to the success of their work, and justly contend that it may mean risk, if not ruin, to that work, to be compelled to expand or contract, enlarge or curtail, remove or remain, at the will of some man or committee, who survey the field only from afar, and can not see clearly nor judge wisely.

One instance occurs to us of a missionary in Africa, a man of most consecrated zeal, whose work was so blessed of God, that the natives among whom he had founded a mission, burning to bear the Gospel that had saved them to their unsaved neighbors, not only planned, but manned a new mission, and gave all the money as well as men, needed to conduct it; when lo! a veto carne from the mission house at home, with the demand that the money raised by the native church must be turned into the society's treasury to be applied to work already undertaken. The ground of such action was that, as the native church owed its existence to the missionary board, it owed also a debt to that board, and should replenish its funds instead of undertaking new and advance work on its own responsibility. The disappointment of the missionary in this case, and the defeat of the native church's scheme, actually cut his life short in his prime.

2. A second complaint has been made against £nflexibility in method. It is said that there is too little elasticity, undue conservatism, unreadiness to learn new lessons, attachment to stereotyped forms that have the odor of antiquity, if not of decay. The pace of the race is so rapid, that what is practically effete is soon left behind; in every department of common affairs, invention and discovery open up new paths for progress, and demand not only. new machinery, but new motive power. Within fifty years society has undergone more than one revolution. Everything has changed and our fathers would not know the world they lived in. We take strides where they took steps; withiu a century we have exchanged hand-power and horse-

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

power for steam-power, and steam-power for electric dynamos. Why mount the unwieldy elephant if you can harness the lightning?

Shall mission methods alone cling tenaciously to the eighteenth century fashions, and refuse to recognize the fact that the improvements of the last ten decades of the nineteenth century have made this the golden age of the world? So say some, and it sounds sensible. Perhaps there is a taint of fallacy, if not sophistry, in the argument for change in Ohurch methods, for what we call "religion" does not always improve by innovations, but degenerates. Between truth as revealed by God and truth as unveiled by men, there is a great gulf fixed. And yet, in minor matters, not touching the core and heart of Divine truth and the substance of spiritual life, progress is not only possible, but to be expected; mission methods, being largely devised by men, may by men be revised and improved. It is not well to hang on to any system, financial or administrative, that is behind the age, or unfitted to present needs~ 3. Another complaint is made against the prevailing system of training for mission work. On the one hand, there is too rigid and frigid adherence to a mere scholastic standard. Oandidates become recluses, shut up, from seven to ten years, in academic halls, poring over books. 'fheir first fervor cools, and their early ardor dies out like an unfed flame, and the chronic college chill takes its place. Sometimes losing entirely the mission spirit, they drift into other work; or what is worse, go to the mission field only to do perfunctory work, where above all it is to be dreaded. On the other hand, too Iowa standard of educated fitness may be allowed, and young men and women hurried into the field without any real preparation, a few months in a superficial "training school" being substituted for more prolonged and painstaking mental discipline. Such haste is waste. Emotional enthusiasm invests missions with a deceptive halo of romance, and, under its fascination, would-be missionaries sometimes are hurried into the field, only to find themselves engaged in a death grapple with the anakim-giant foes, ancient superstitions, ironbound caste, fixed customs, and most depraved habits-and awfully conscious of no adequate mental strength or even spiritual stamina for such encounters. A great missionary whose work had fully proven his wisdom, was wont to plead for a partial training on the field, urging that candidates should carryon their later studies while in daily contact with the very people among whom they are to work, as a preventive of the lukewarmness of the mere scholar and the inexperience of the mere novice. He said that imperfectly trained native evangelists often prove more helpful than the honor men from the universities, because whatever training they do get is got while in close touch with those whom they seek to reach and reclaim.

4. Serious complaints are often made against the whole system of

statistics as untrustworthy and unsatisfactory. Some would abolish all statistical reports as misleading. A rather officious man who thought himself very sagacious as a counselor for vacant pulpits, had a unique way of deciding who the" coming man" was. He got hold of the general assembly's minutes and compared the statistical tables year by year, and where he found the roll constantly increasing and the benevolent contributions likewise, he concluded without further search that the minister of that church was a strong and able man and might safely be translated to a more important charge. Anyone who knows how church rolls are often kept, how new members are sometimes secured, or reckoned, or by what methods benevolent columns are filled up, will want some broader basis for his induction as to a minister's real merits.

Mission statistics certainly need much revision. They lack, first of all, uniformity of method. It makes serious discrepancy where one statistician reports as members, all baptized children, and another only adults; where one report gives averages, and another aggregates. Some keep careful rolls and business-like accounts; others supply fancies instead of facts, or make up by hearsay or guesswork for lack of memory or information. The editors of this REVIEW undertake each year to prepare statistical tables as full and exact as possible,* and to assure this result, send out forms to be filled out and returned by the proper parties; and yet they find it almost impossible to get even a reply, much less a satisfactory one, and some columns have to go unfilled, unless the figures of previous years br proximate estimates are substituted for the latest and most exact reports. 'rhis should not be so. We should have a concerted plan for statistics or none at all. "Figures and facts" have been quaintly said to be "reliable, because they first lie and then lie again." A body of reports, based on a uniform system, carefully compiled by those who are authorities in such matters and who know how to conduct business, would be consistent, and helpful because trustworthy.

5. A more serious complaint is made against inaccuracy of statement as to the actual work-on the one hand suppression of the truth, suppressio veri, if not suggestio falsi-and, on the other, exaggeration of results, investing facts with a false and deceptive halo.

This last can not always be prevented and is not always either voluntary or conscious. All men do not see alike and may report only what seems to them real. Vera.city is not a simple but a complex faculty, dependent on observation and memory, imagination and conscience. He who would report with exact truthfulness must first of all be a careful observer, taking note of facts with scientific pre- CISIOn. Then he must have a retentive and ready memory to recall facts, and must be able to discipline his memory to accuracy, lest * See January and February numbers, pp. 66, 148.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETIt OENTURY

imagination invest them with a false coloring, or facts and fancies, dreams and realities, be hopelessly mixed. He must be a man of conscience, also watchful, keen to sift truth from falsehood, the actual from the imaginary, and much as a matter of moral obligation, guard his statements from even unintentional error. This habit of sifting out the chaff from the wheat must be cultivated, if the narrator is to become accurate. The very power of graphic description that makes na.rration charming, implies risk of too much word-painting, and compels the conscientious writer or speaker to halt, before venturing a statement, to ask himself whether he can distinctly recall what he would report or record, and, 8:S a matter of debt to the truth, divest it of all additions or subtractions into which his temperament might betray him, or his proneness to .carelessness of speech. Every man and woman finds need at times to stop, in the midst of a statement, to recall some unguarded word, or modify some exaggerated utterance until it becomes instinctive to set a double watch at the door of the lips or about the pen. Missionaries whose narratives have proved most trustworthy have been wont to make careful records at the tirne rather than rely on a treacherous memory; and in speaking or writing to confine their witness to what they knoUJ, making no definite statement where recollection was indefinite. Mr. George Muller's addresses were very conspicuous for this studied exactitude.

As to keeping back what is true, it is questionable whether any real good is ever so done. Difficulties, and even disasters and defeats would best be acknowledged. Concealment is a poor policy; for the after discovery of suppressed facts not only discourages the friends of missions, but puts a weapon into the hands of detractors, and sometimes destroys confidence in missionaries and missionary societies. Frank dealing on the contrary inspires confidence, and, even when facts are disclosed which are discouraging, there is this compensation, that sympathetic contact is promoted between laborers in the field and supporters of the work at home, and often a deeper prayer-spirit and a truer self-dedication evoked.

6. A kindred complaint has been made at times that investigation of mission work is not sufficiently independent and impartial.

There is a manifest propriety and necessity in official visits to the field, as when a secretary of a mission board, or a member of a committee having the work under supervision, goes out to adjust controversies, determine questions of method, confer as to existing difficulties, harmonize differences, or give counsel in the many perplexities that inevitably arise for a solution. But in the nature of the case such a party can scarcely be expected to report with absolute impartiality as to the actual condition and progress of the work. He represents a society with its established methods, and is himself prominently connected with and responsible for them. He is naturally

prepossessed in favor of the modus operandi. He is not likely to be clear-visioned. He will naturally look at what is being done "and being effected, through magnifying glasses, and if he sees errors in management or even disastrous mistakes, he will as naturally minify their importance. In any case it would seem very ungracious, if not unwise and unseemly, for him to report unfavorably and censoriously upon the conduct of missions by the very organization that employs him. Can its servant be also its censor? Certainly not, before the public. He must at least confine his criticisms and censures to the confidential meetings of officers and managers.

When, therefore, such official visitors publish their reports as to the work, its progress and prosperity, the reader is prone to discount not a little the glowing descriptions and enthusiastic appeals, and inwardly ask for an unprejudiced account. from some more independent observer. And here such testimonies as those of Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop have been of priceless value. When a quarter century ago she undertook tours of observation in foreign lands, she, by her own confession, was not only indifferent, but rather hostile to missions. It was a case of apathy bordering on antipathy. Of course she "represented" nobody but herself, and traveled in the interest of no church, society, or denomination. Yet her careful and candid attempt to know the facts, with eyes and ears wide open to whatsoever sonrces of accurate information'were available, compelled her to acknowledge the undoubted value and success of foreign missions, and there is now no living witness whose testimony carries or deserves to carry more weight.

For purposes of independent and impartial investigation it is such observers that are in demand. If prominent churches would for a time give up their pastors, and send them on such tours, with all expenses paid, to gather facts and come back to report to their own congregations; if, better still, judicious business men and men of judicial turn of mind, and clear-sighted women would at their own cost and on their own responsibility make tours of missions and tell what they thus come to know, the benefit would be incalculable. If God's people can go round the world for their own pleasure and profit, surely they might go as far and spend as much for the sake of His work and glory. If the twentieth century does not record many such voluntary visits, unofficial in character and beneficial in result, there will be a serious failure to heed the indication of God's will.

7. Another complaint, deserving a hearing, is that godly women should have more recogniHon in the conduct of mission work.

The basis of this complaint is too broad to be disregarded. For nearly two thousand years woman has, even in the Church of Christ, been kept in the background. Only in the last half century has she begun, as woman, to organize independent mission work. And the

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

growth of distinctively woman's work has, since David Abeel made his famous appeal to the Ohristian sisterhood of Britain, been almost unparalleled. Women's mission societies and boards have sprung up, until every denomination has its auxiliary, and almost every local church its women's society. These godly women have invented a method of scattering information in the briefest and cheapest formthe mission leaflet; they have taught us how to organize little gifts into great rivers, of beneficence; they have magnified prayer as the first of all handmaids of missions; they have trained up godly children for a holy self-offering, and thus prepared the way for the great young people's crusade; they have multiplied small gatherings for feeding the fires of missionary zeal, and called greater conventions for the consideration of the major issues connected with the work; they have studied and worked, and prayed and given, and written and spoken, until they have come to be authorities in the Ohurch and before the world upon all the mission movements of the day. Not only so, but, not content to go as wives of devoted men of God, and mothers of coming missionaries, they have given themselves to the work as teac.:hers, translators, Bible readers, evangelists, and most conspicuously of late as thoroughly trained medical rnissionaries, finding their way, not as women, but as physicians and surgeons, into communities and royal families, where no man ever had recognition, as a foreign doctor.

And now it is asked, and not without reason, whether it is not time that the Ohurch should recognize godly and consecrated women as both competent and deserving to sit on mission boards as counselors and conductors of the work, and even in secretaries' chairs to keep in closost contact with laborers on the field. It is emphatically asked whether the womanly" instinct" may not be of as much use as the manly" reason," in helping to wise decisions; whether the delicate feminine touch, so tender and sympathetic, might not adjust many an existing difficulty, and prevent many a threatened one; whether, at least women, on the field, might not be glad of a woman's hand and heart in the central home office, 'at the helm of affairs. And, finally, it is asked whether the end might not be that, instead of independent organizations of women working side by side with the others, there might come to be a mingling of men and women, not orily in the work, but in its management, so that whatever qualities of head and heart each possesses might be beautifully blent in the conduct of this great mission and ministry of the Ohurch toward a lost world. If in the Ohurch of Ohrist there were in this sense" neither male nor female," but both" one in Ohrist Jesus," might it not be that, as male and female in creation made the one complete" man," so the union of the two in the Lord's work might make the perfect work. What God hath joined together in His purpose, let not man put asunder in per-

formance. Such is the plea: let it have a hearing; and, on these and all questions, let there be that open mind which, like the open eye, becomes" the light of the body." If Priscilla be the equal of Aquila, let her take rank with him, and if by superiority Priscilla outran.ks Aquila, let us not fear to put her name first. One ha~ but to read the last chapters of Romans to find that so early in Christian history woman was coming to the front; and the Church needs to recognize her Phrebes and Julias, ana. Marys and Priscillas, as God-gi.ven bestowments for the enriching of the Body of Christ, and the enlarging of His Kingdom.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, BELIZE, BRITISH HONDURAS.

Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

Central America includes the territory lying between the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico, and the Isthmus of Panama, in the republic of Colombia. It includes the five republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica, and was discovered by Columbus in 1502, on his fourth voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Long before this discovery Central America had been the seat of the highest civilization known in the Western Hemisphere. It had been the home of the most interesting of all American Indian tribes, the Mayan, which is now divided into the Mayas, Quiches, Cakchiquels, Mams, Tzutuhils, Quekchies, Pipils, Tzendals, etc. The remains of that ancient culture, traces of which are still extant, in its temples and palaces, its pyramids and its monuments, tho shamefully neglected, are most remarkable. They take us back fifteen hundred years or more before Christ, to the time when the celebrated empire of Xibalba, founded by Votan, was at its height. The decline of this empire was due to the advent of the Nahoas under the leadership of Gucumatz (the Quetzalcoatt of Mexican history), who, coming from the east in the century preceding the first of the common era, proved a disturbing element, which ultimately brought about i.ts overthrow.

In 1523 Cortez sent Pedro de Alvarado from Mexico, with express orders to conquer these Central American people. The rulers of the Quiches nation, who there exercised a sort of political supremacy over the rest, being apprised of it, proceeded to mass their forces before him, near the Olintepec river, where they fought stoutly to resist the invasion, but it was in vain. Unable to cope with the new-come "children of the sun," in a few weeks their whole country was turned into a province of Spain, and thenceforward became known as the vice-royalty of Guatemala. 'l'his order of things continued until September 15, 1821, when again by the will of the Spaniards (not of the aborigines), and with scarcely any fighting, Central America

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

80 Mission Stations thus: 10 (>111:(' 3.

1. Jamaica Baptist :a.lissiollary Society. 2. Moravian Missionary Society. S. Wesleyan MissionarySociety. 4:. The Wesleyan Methodist Church ot Jamaica. r"r-t;"–'—j,—–L ~T~he~~Firere1:;M:e~th~o~di~st:M~nis~suiorncabry,SNocoitr"tthy.. ~5'..

9. TBhleiUOshhu&rcFhoorfeiE~nnglBainbdle. SOCiety} Itinerant 10. Agencies. 11. Amel'ican Bible Society.

RAILROAD8 _ _ _ _ __ PROPOSED CANAL8 _ _= SCALE OF MILES o~ 10~ 0 20~ 0 aoo PI-, Apulca R. ~?Jld Proyillenee :! 1) I (to Colombia) IWtR..:.

t,·'St. Alldrf' "- (to Colombia '0 Centrnl Amerlea ."—-:'0 Area I,tbmull of Po.namtL. (Colombia) 61,600 sq. m.

Costa Rlea (Republic) ~3.(()() ..

NIeD.ragua .4.,600 ..

llondul"u 46,400 01 Salvador 7,225 U Guatemala " 46,800 "

Chtap&!! and Yucatan (Medoo) 91,700 ,/ British llonduraa: ~n !rot",1. 832,00..5 sq. m.

00 JV Prepared 611 Po dB P. Castell. for The MiBrioMrV &vi4Jw. LoD!1tude WestJrom Gref'nwlch resumed an independent political life. At first all was united in one united republic, but later was divided into the five separate and autonomous states already mentioned.

The present extent and population of the various regions coming under the designation of Central America, are as follows: Isthmus of Panama, ..Area, 31,600 sq. m. Population, 350,000 Costa Rica……….. " 23,000 " " 320,000 Nicaragua……… " . 49,200 Honduras………… 46,400 650,000 Salvador. . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala. . . . . . . . . . . 7,225 " 500,000 Chiapas,Yucatan, etc. British Honduras. . . . 63,400 885,000 91,750 7,562 1,800,000 940,000 40,000 Total area……. .. 320,137 sq. m. Population, 5,485,000 As a missionary field Central America offers not a few attractions, chief of which iR that it is still comparatively virgin soil. Situated between the two oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, it nowhere exceeds five hundred miles in breadth, has about three thousand miles of coast with numerous ports open to the world's commerce, and can boast an average of fifteen souls to the square wile as against six

or seven of the republics of South America. 'rhe elements composing the population are approximately the following: White people ……………………. ,. 50 per 1,000, or 27<1,250 Pure Indians…………………….. 450" " "2,468,250 Mestizos (i. e., "mixed ")…….. …… 445" " 2,340,825 Negroes (African).. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 55" 301,675 Central America is emphatically a land of volcanoes, of which there are altogether more than seventy. One of these, the" Irazu "

in Costa Rica, is one of the rare spots on the American Continent from which it is possible to see at once both the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. On account of the mountains these countries also abound in rivers, twelve or more of which are navigable, and in numerous lakes, five of which have steamboats for carrying passengers along their shores. This, together .with the railroads either com- pleted or in construction, is gradually bringing every district within reach; and when the projected interoceanic canal has been cut, these facilities will be increased a hundred fold.

In these days the principal products of Central America are coffee, sugar, tobacco, coco, bananas, rubber, dye-woods, indigo, mahogany, silver, and gold. The lowlands along the coast are unhealthy; but the bulk of the population live in the mountainous regions of the interior, where they enjoy healthier conditions and a milder climate.

The seasons are two, a rainy one with southwest winds, lasting from May to October, and a dry one with northeast winds, when, except in the coast, no rain falls.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AN WORK.* The story of what has been done in the past for the evangelization of this charming field would be most helpful and instructive, but requires more space than is at our disposal; we shall therefore only give a summary of the work now carried on, with a few hints as to the great task that lies before us. In introducing the various organizations which are "provoking one another unto good works" in Central America, we- shall observe the historic order in which they have come.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has labored in Central America ever since 1812, when a grant of the Bible was made to the early settlers of the Bay of Honduras, the makers of the present British colony of that name. At the time it was still a criminal offense to introduce the Word of God into the Spanish territory; nevertheless there is evidence of the fact that large numbers of copies were smuggled into these provinces in various ways. Central America is now a separate agency of this society, and its employees are constantly endeavoring to fix the attention of the people on the Divine * One or two societies, like the S. P. G., that have missions in Central America, are not mentioned here because they work only among English·speaking people and not among the natives.-EDIToR.

CEN~AL AMERicA AS A MISSION FIELD. i71

Message, of which quite a number are put in circulation in the course of each year. We can not say that the society has conquered the will of the people, but there are good proofs of its having won the respect of a large section, having been awarded a gold medal at the Oentral America Exposition of 1897, having been allowed the use of the Guatemala State Press for the pu blication of Scriptures in the vernacular, having been freely eulogized by the Recular press, and having been granted various facilities intended to promote its success.

Next comes the Anglican Ohurch (S. P. G.) with its center in Belize, British Honduras, and presided over by the truly missionary bishop of that see. This work also dates back to the early days of British occupation, when chaplains were sent along with the governors both of that colony and of the Mosquito Coast. The number of the clergymen is sixteen, of whom nine, with eleven local preachers or "lay readers," are distributed along the Atlantic Ooast of the Oentral American republic, doing excellent work in promoting the RAPTIST CHunCH OF EAST INDI.A.NS IN COSTA RICA.

spiritual welfare of the people. Some of these clergymen have done good among the natives as well, especially where they come in contact with aboriginal tribes.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society works in Belize, in the islands of the Bay of Honduras, Ruatan, and Bonaca; in the islands off the Eastern coast of Nicaragua, St. Andrew's, and Old Providence; in the eastern basin of the republic of Oosta Rica; a little further south in the Ohiriqui Lagoon, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The Baptist work was begun in 1822, when the English B. M. S. (the mother society of the above) sent a missionary to Belize. This led to • the formation of a church which, tho left to support itself in 1847,

MORAVIAN SCHOOLBOYS IN BLUEFIELDS, MOSQUITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These schools were recently closed by order of the Nicaraguan Government because they were not entirely conducted In the SpanIsh language. They.educated the people too well to suit the corrupt government officials.

continued to do this nobly and to act as a missionary force in the regions round about the colony. 'rhe work in the south originated in 1887 by the coming of two ministers from Jamaica, and comprises a score or so of Christian assemblies in as many different localities, and most of which possess already some sort of a meeting-house. One remarkable feature of the work is the East Indian congregation which has been gathered at Banana River, a few miles south of Port Limon. Quite recently this mission of Costa Rica has become incorporated, and is, therefore, the first Protestant corporation that has ever obtained recognition in this part of the world.

The Moravian Brethren entered Central America in 1817, when they occupied Bluefields, and since then they have multiplied their stations along the whole of the Mosquito Coast, on the Atlantic side of Nicaragua. At that time, the coast was a British protectorate, but in 1860 the protectorate was abandoned, and it became an Indian reservation under the suzerainty of Nicaragua. At present the mission has work at fourteen points, with over five thousand converts, and a staff of thirty and more paid workers, the complete evangelization of the Mosquito tl'ibe being thus assured. For some years in Nicaragua, as the Clericals were in power, Protestant missionaries were jealously excluded. But in 1890 the Moravians obtained permission to follow their converts across the limits of the Mosquito Coast into the republic, while in ]893, when the Radicals had driven out the Clericals, a new constitution was adopted which removed all barriers, while the Mosquito Coast itself was turned into a departamento, or "province," of the Republic. One of the missionaries, Rev.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

W. Sieborjer, has translated the New 'restament into the Mosquito. language, the first edition of which was printed in Germany in 1888.

It was in 1883 that the Wesleyan Methodist Mission of British Honduras (which originated in 1826), began sending preachers to Livingston, a seaport in Guatemala, and to Puerto Cortez, in the republic of Honduras. These efforts were attended with some blessing, and accordingly, in 1887, a minister, the Rev. Owen Jones, was sent for permanent work to San Pedro de Sula, where in a short time he was enabled to open a school under municipal patronage and support. The report of the missi?n for the ensuing year describes the MORAVIAN INDIANS AND THEIR HOME IN CENTRAL AMERICA.

work as promising to be the beginning of an advance which erelong may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representative in the New. Unfortunately, a few years after, this very successful man succumbed to the yellow fever scourge, and since then the mission has not been able to find him a successor, tho the work in the Bag islands and at Puerto Cortez continues, the former under an ordained minister, and the latter under a local preacher.

The American Presbyterian Olwrch, North, has a mission in Merida, the capital of Yucatan, and another in the republic of Guatemala. The growth of both has been slow but steady. The Guatemala mission originated in 1882, and now it comprises three churches in three very important centers of population, with a staff of two missionaries, with their wives, a lady assistant, and three native evangelists.· The Spanish work was commenced in 1884. President Rufino

Barrios, the Cromwell of Guatemala, offered many encouragements to this mission, giving them land and sending his own children to the Sunday-school, but the missionaries have had to learn that it is "better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes."

Toward the end of 1891 a new agency, organized by the Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., and some business men of Dallas, Texas, under the name of the Oentral American Mission, sent a man to Costa Rica, to learn Spanish, and to inaugurate a new work. This mission has now developed in such a way as to have, in Costa Rica, one married man with three young ladies who assist; in Nicaragua, one married man; in Salvador, one married man; in Honduras, three men (married), and five lady assistants; in Guatemala, two married men and four ladies. Some of these brethren have not been long enough in the field to acquire the language, but already there are small Christian communities organized at eight different points, and according to the latest Bulletin published by the directors, the present outlook is excellent. This mission is worked on independent lines.

In 1892 the American Bible Society also sent two men (its own agents for Peru and Venezuela) to reconnoitre this field, and in the following year one of them was appointed as the society's special representative in the field, with residence in Guatemala. Under him there are at present four or five colporteurs traveling about with their Bibles, apparently with some success.

WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE.

Having given the above resume of what the Ohristian Ohurch has attempted in Oentral America, we may now be permitted to point out some important features of the task that remains to be done.

, I. English WorTe: We fear that it is not realizeu that the Atlantic coast of Oentral America, tho unhealthy, is destined to become the habitation of the people who are forced to emigrate from the overpopulated islands of the West Indies. Nevertheless it is a fact that even now the bulk of the population along that coast, from Yucatan to Oolombia, is made up of English-speaking negroes from those islauds, of whom there are already three hundred thousand or more, all of them of course professedly Protestants. Where the missionaries have followed them up, tho at first it has been uphill work, we may see them settling down contentedly, only too proud to have their little shanties next beside the modest place of worship. But elsewhere, not being, in any sense, the best samples of the race, but rather the opposite, they exhibit a tendency to develop a sort of pandemonium. Hence the urgent need of religious effort among them, a need which is increasing in the same proportion as the surplus of the population of the overcrowded Antilles continues to flock toward this side. Just now there is room for twenty or thirty more missionaries

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

to occupy as many points where settlements are being formed without any provision whatever for religious teaching.

II. Indian Work: 'rhen there are the poor aboriginal trihes5 the unreclaimed, undomesticated Indians, to be found in the out-of-the- way places, all over the mountainous regions inland. These people have a strong claim on our sympathy, for they have been oppressed and downtrodden as no other people ever were. They number upward of two millions, and the vast majority can understand nothing but their own primitive dialects. Tho poor and uncultured, the writer has found them very susceptible to kindness. At present the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Moravian Brethren are the only Christian agencies working among them. But if any others will undertake the Apostolic work of evangelizing these people, the former has already four different versions of the Gospels at their dis- posal, viz., one for use among the Mayas of Yucatan and Peten; another for the Quiches of Western Guatemala; another for the Cakchiquels, immediate neighbors of the Quiches; and another for the Caribs, who dwell in the settlements around the Bay of Honduras; which versions, it may be added, are already in circulation among those folks. The Roman Catholic Church claims all the Indians as her adherents, but there are at least five hundred thousand of them who have never been christened at all and who have no knowledge whatever of Christianity, being still absolutely pagan.

III. Spanish Work: Lastly, there are the so-called Central American" natives," who have been the makers of these republics, who speak the Spanish language and have more or less Spanish blood in their veins, but who are llevertheless still mostly Indians. These too call loudly for compassion from us, their condition, socially, morally, and politically, being unspeakably sad. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the tru th in unrighteousness." These people are often described as Ohristians, but being grossly ignorant of the Bible, they present a most shocking spectacle; for, having changed the truth of God into a lie, they bow down before most grotesque images and systematically worship the creature more than the Creator. It would doubtless be more accurate to say that the religion prevailing among them is an adaptation of the fetishism of their ancestors, brought about by the apostate church, which (supported by brute force) imposed its empty ceremonies without any previous" change of mind." The efforts hitherto spent on these natives have already borne much blessed fruit; but what are these in comparison to the great needs of the field?

In Central America there are found at least one hundred towns with a population of from eight thousand to one hundred thousand souls, still to be occupied, as indeed there are a thousand and more

villages where the Gospel has never been proclaimed. And this, too, next door to a British colony, and only three days' sailing from New Orleans! The people have already weaned their country from its former vassalage to the pope, and tho they be not free from bigotry, they yet live under liberal laws which guarantee the preaching and the work of the Gospel. The field is an extensive one, and therefore there is ample scope for the employment of every gift; pastors to organize congregations among the foreign Protestants sojourning in our midst; itinemntpreachers to reach those who are scattered throughout the five republics; men with a knowledge of Spanish to preach in the large cities; Christian teachers of either sex for school work; evangelists with a strong constitution, to reach the Indians in their wilds; medical missionaries and nurses; printers to provide the necessary literature; farmers who will set up industrial missions, for which, indeed, there is a grand outlook; colporteurs that will go scattering the Word.

One can easily find countries in other directions that have as large and even larger populations, quite as needy and perhaps more neglected; but we do not find anywhere a field at once so easily reached, so freely open to missionaries, so fruitful and so inviting as Central America has been shown to be. Why then are there so few who think of this field? The Church can not be blamed if the missionaries do not go to countries from which they are excluded; but not to send them where they are sought for and hailed, is both a sin and a shame. When last year the president of Honduras visited the Bay Islands he told the Protestant workers there that he would be glad to see them come to the interior; and other presidents have been known to give similar invitations in behalf of the other states. Let us hope that the publication of these facts will draw the hearts of some to this very needy part of the Lord's vineyard.

THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT TO MISSIONS.* BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, .MASS. Founder and President of the United Society for Christian Endeavor.

The contribution of the Christian Endeavor movement to missions has been threefold. First and least, perhaps, the money contributions of the societies. These have been by no means inconsiderable. In fact in the aggregate they amount to millions of dollars. The contributions which are known to have been given by the societies to missions through their own churches and denominational boards have often amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars in a single • The United Society for Christian Endeavor has just celebrated its ~Oth anniversary in Portland, Maine, February 2, 1901.

CHRISTIAN ENDEA VOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

year, with a considerably larger sum given for home expenses and other benevolent causes of a local character. These records of gifts have been far from complete and probably do not give one·half the total of contributions of a single year.

During these twenty years, then, it is fair to say that the contri- butions of the societies for distinctively missionary causes at home or abroad have not aggregated less than five millions of dollars. Thai this is largely an "extra asset" of the missionary cause is proved by an exhaustive study which I made two or three years ago of the receipts of many denominational boards, both home and foreign. This study proved that the gifts from all "young people's sources," Sunday- schools, mission bands, Endeavor societies and the like, had during the past fifteen years increased by about the sum contributed by young people's societies alone. In these same boards the receipts from other sources had remained nearly stationary and sometimes decreased, while the money received from young people's sources had very materi- ally increased.

The constant plea with the young people from all Christian Endeavor leaders has been" give, and give freely for the advancement of the Kingdom, give regularly, systematically, proportionately; give as a rule through accredited channels, and of course only as your church approves; not simply when your emotions are stirred, but from a sense of duty and from Jove of Christ."

That these appeals have not been without effect I think is shown by the facts above cited. The society has asked very little for itself, but has always striven to be the modest handmaid of every missionary organization in all the churches.

2. But more important than the amonnt that has been directly contributed by the society in dollars and cents has been the interest that has been awakened in missionary themes. In its spirit and pur- pose from the beginning to the present day the Christian Endeavor movement has been a missionary movement. It was, in a way, the outgrowth of a mission circle. The first society formed in Williston Church in Portland, Maine, on the evening of February 2, twenty years ago, had been preceded in that church by the" Mizpah Mission Circle" of boys and girls, who, under the lead of the pastor's wife, had met week by week for many months at the parsonage to talk about missions, to pray for the missionaries, and to work for their support. Most of the members of this mission circle were among the charter members of the first Christian Endeavor society. From that day to this the society has never lost its missionary character or impulse. Every great convention for twenty years has rung with the missionary motive, and the most eloquent speakers on both sides of the water have found their most congenial themes in this great worlq- embracing idea. . .

In later years other movements within the wider Ohristian Endeavor movement, and inspired by it, have supplemented and reinforced the earlier efforts. Almost every society has its missionary committee. Four times a year, and in some societies every month, a missionary meeting is held which is as regularly provided for as the consecration meeting or any other feature of the society. Ohristian Endeavor Day, the second of February, is distinctly marked by a special contribution for missions, the amount raised being given as the church directs to its own denominational boards. Within the last few years two movements have been started within the society which promise large things for the future. One is called" The Tenth Legion," in which are enrolled those who promise to give at least Olle.-tenth of their income to God's work in the world. Already nearly twenty thousand are recorded in this list, most of them young people with their fortunes to make, whose gifts will grow with their increasing years.

Another effort along this line is called" The Macedonian Phalanx," which records the names of societies and individuals whose effort is to support a native worker or a missionary, either wholly or in part. thus having their representative at work on the other side of the world while they are at work on tbis side. Already many of those who have heard the Macedonian cry "Oome over and help us," are enrolled in this "phalanx." A great many missionaries in different boards are entirely supported by Ohristian Endeavor societies or grou138 of societies at home. Still more native workers are cared for, and the number is constantly growing, and the living links between the missionaries who stay at home and the missionaries who go abroad are ever being forged.

3. More interesting possibly, and certainly more picturesque, is the history of the Ohristian Endeavor movement in the actual missionary field. It was very soon found that the society was quite as weIr adapted to the mission church as to the church at home, that young Ohristians could be trained by these methods in India and Ohina as well as in America, and in mission lands there are very few who may not be classed as "young Ohristians."

The first society outside of America was not formed, as might have been supposed, in England or Australia (tho the growth of the movement in these countries has been very large), but in Ohina. Early in 1885, four years after the first society was formed in Portland, Maine, a young missionary transplanted a graft of the original plant to Ohinese soil, where it has flourished and grown strong during these last fifteen years. Now in the neighborhood of Fuchau (Foochow), where this first society in mission lands was established, there are over fifty organizations of this sort in the churches of the American Board Itnd of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, and one of the mOl'lt

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

inspIrIng conventions that I ever attended was held last April in Foochow, where some fifteen hundred long-queued, slant-eyed, yellow- skinned Celestials came together, wearing their Christian Endeavor badges, and all intent upon receiving the same blessing that the young people of America expect to receive in their annual conventions.

There, as here, distinctive Christian Endeavor themes are dis- cussed, the importance of the pledge and the prayer meeting, the value of the consecration service, and the use of the committees in training the members for practical service in the Kingdom. Above all, the missionary theme was exalted, and the thought of world-wide Christianity and the dominance of the religion of the Nazarene was the inspiring thought there as it has so often been in America.

In Japan t.here is a vigorous Christian Endp-avor spirit in many sections of the empire. The movement is largely under native con- trol, and the prospects for growth are better than ever. In Tokio there are thirteen Christian Endeavor societies, with a regularly con- stituted union, such as exists in nearly every city in America.

In India the society has found a very large field of usefulness. It was early introduced into Ceylon by some devoted American missionaries and from there it has spread into all parts of the empire. There is now a United Society of Christian Endeavor for India, Burma, and Ceylon which numbers in its union over five hundred local societies. A secretary has just been called from America, Rev. F. S. Hatch, the honored president of the Massachusetts Christian Endeavor Union, to lead the forces thmughout this part of the British domain.

In Madagascar there were at one time nearly a hundred societies in the capital city alone and its vicinity. 'These were somewhat disturbed and broken up by the French occupation, but lately many have been reorganized and are apparently doing as good work as ever.

In several of the Marshall Islands, as well as in some parts of Samoa and other islands of the South Sea, the societies have been conspicuously successful in arousing new zeal among the converts, in opening their mouths in testimony, and setting their hands and feet at work for the Master.

At the convention in San Francisco, three years ago, no less than twenty Endeavorers, many of them native Hawaiians, came from the Sandwich Islands to bring their greetings. :From the Laos country, from Turkey, and from some parts of Syria, come reports of exceptionally good work.

In the missions in papal countries, too, the society of late has become a very considerable factor, especially in Mexico and Spain. In the latter country so much is it fe'ared by the fanatical priests that everything was done at a convention which I attended in Sarragossa last summer to arouse the mob spirit to drive the Endeavorers Qut of town and defeat the convention. The fervent appeals of th.e

daily newspapers, however, to destroy this "latest heresy" and the machinations of the priest had little effect, and the convention was declared by missionaries who were present to have been the most important Protestant gathering held in Spain for the last twenty-five years.

Endeavorers can humbly thank God, as they revieV' the past, for the gracious and abundant harvest which he has allowed to spring from the little seed planted twenty years ago, and can take fresh courage for new and larger missionary service at home and abroad in the twenty years to come.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK. Director of the Evangel Band Work, 21 Mott Street.

The evangelization of New York City is a problem of increasing interest and seriousness. The greatness of the city's population and the numerical weakness of Protestant Christians are facts that are beginning to force themselves upon us. According to Greenleaf, the first historian to sum up the numerical strength of the evangelical churches, in 1845 13.5 per cent. or 50,131 of the population, were Protestant church members. In 1890, altho the Federal census showed evangelical communicants to the number of 133,596, yet the population had increased so that this number represented only 8.8 per cent. of the whole number of inhabitants. A later computation, made from the denominational year books of 1896, shows that this proportion has still further decreased to 7.3 per cent. A decrease of five per cent. in forty-five years, and of one and a half per cent. in six years, is sufficient to make us pause and question as to the cause.

When New York was first colonized, the Dutch settlers established a Protestant church when the little village numbered but 270 persons. This was the only church on Manhattan Island for seventy years, and then two new ones were formed, which divided the city's population into one thousand four hundred per church. At the end of the first century of New York's existence there were five Protestant churches, or one for everyone thousand seven hundred of her population. A few years later there was a stimulation of religious zeal, and churches were multiplied so that for nearly forty years this proportion of churches to the population was considerably increased. But in 1800 the proportion of churches had again decreased, and while there were twenty-three evangelical bodies, there were two thousand six hundred persons to each. Protestant effort again awoke, however, and for half a century the evangelicals not only kept pace with the populat!on, but gained upon it.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

But since 1850 this has not been the case. We have not only failed to gain upon the population in the proportion of churches to the number of inhabitants, but we have failed to even keep pace with the natural growth of the city, so that to-day we have but one evan- gelical church organization to every five thousand five hundred per- sons in the boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. Protesants are not losing in actual numbers, but the increase in no wise keeps pace with the increase of people. We have nQt to-day as many church members, or as many church organizations to the population, as we had in 1850, and thus in ratio we are decreasing year by year.

What is the cause of all this? One cause is, of course, lack of aggressive effort upon the part of evangelical Christians. But there is a second and very great cause, which is but dimly comprehended by the majority of Christians, namely, the large influx of foreigners into this city. Had New York city not been a port of entry, it is more than probable that evangelical churches never would have fallen behind as they have in the last half century. The following table, compiled from the Federal census of 1890, shows the proportion of Americans and foreigners in New York city in that year: Foreign born. . . . . . . . .. . ……………………………… 42 per cent. Persons, natives, whose parents, one or both, were born abroad………………………………………….. 38 Persons, natives, whose parents were both born in America 19 Foreign born and Americans of foreign ancestry. . . . . . . . . .. 80 Americans of the second generation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 The following nationalities are found in New York: English Hungarians Italians Welsh Bohemians Swiss Canadians Rumanians Fins Irish Armenians North Africans Scotch Greeks Cubans French Arabians South Americans Corsicans Damascenes Central Americans Germans Egyptians .Mexicans Poles Belgians Pacific Islanders Russians Portuguese Chinese Scandinavians Spaniards Japanese Hindus. Turks Etc.

The foreigners have not entered New York in small numbers; scattering through the city, and partaking of our customs and life until their identity as aliens has become obliterated. On the contrary, they have come by the thousands. They have massed together, occupying great sections of the city, nationality by nationality, until the terms " Jewish colony," "Italian colony," "Chinese colony," are familiar words.. They have not adopted American customs and ideas, but instead they have preserved their own speech and teach it to their children, reproducing as far as possible their life in the fatherland.

Except upon the part of the children who enter our public schools, and so imbibe something of the American spirit, there is little movement toward Americanization. To make as much money as possible, and live according to their own idea of comfo~,t, perpetuating their own tongue and religion, seems to be the aim of their life.

Most of these immigrants are extremely poor. Many work for a mere pittance, and in hunger and nakedness save a little, until after years of effort they can at last secure a little business of their own, or a better position, and so rent a separate apartment and buy enough food for satisfying meals. Poverty forces them to herd together and makes their neighborhood objectionable. Americans with more money and enlightenment will not live in lor,alities filled with these poor foreigners. Hence, with the ingress of the immigrants comes the egress of the Americans, and also, unfortunately, the egress of the American church.

CHURCHES MOVING UPTOWN.

Many greatly blame the churches for removing from districts below Fourteenth Street and for leaving these great masses of people with no places of Protestant worship. Upon them has been laid the whole blame for the present deplorable state of religion in New York. So general has this movement become that some, in earnestness and conscientiousness, are asking the question, "Is it not possible for an English church to take root and grow below Fourteenth Street?" In the writer's opinion, it is not. It is not possible because there is not a sufficient population of Americans from which to draw. We slander Ohristian- church-members if we ascribe these removals to hardness of heart and wilful neglect of duty. The English-speaking churches have simply found it impossible to sustain themselves or to increase their membership in such localities.

But if the American church considers itself only as an English church and limits its field to Americans, it does a colossal wrong. The church is first of all the Ohurch of Ohrist, for all time and for all people, and is bound, by the very spirit which gave it birth, to propagate itself among all nationalities. As Ohristians we have unquestionably as strong a duty to the hundreds of thousands of foreigners who have come to New York as we have to those of our own nation.

Many Ohristians have urged that our American churches should reach out and gather in these foreigners, and preach to them and convert them. It is a beautiful theory that all churches should open their doors and welcome these new members of the fold of Ohrist into their bosom without reference to nationality; but it is a theory that does not work, not because of the coldness of the uptown American Ohristian, but because of the mental characteristics of the two people. The uneducated foreigner, tho he be genuinely converted,

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

and endued with the spirit of his Master, does not comprehend intellec- tual presentation of truth, A ,.r.o.l&tlll1 nor will he find the pleas- 4….. , sE; ~),"'~1J:1.4'"

ure in fellowship with a N.t i v~.

cuI t 11 red congregllttion .It.1NutS that he will find among 3'1- , 1-/~ E"<ln~~hL41 C/u,."),, his own simple people .27, ~21 meeting to worship in ('J:tl.r~n ,,"'., .f S~nci..y their native ton g u e. fo,oo() True kindness is to give " " St him his own church, and to wait for a later genera- tion, benefited by our free education, before we ?

insist upon their union £ rNeG;o·;S.

with our Am er i ca n IriSh churches. These poor. foreigners learn the sweet ~ ~ . ~~ lessons of the Gospel, so • wondrously fitted for the ; ~ need of every human. heart, far more quickly: ~ than they put on Ameri- ~ ~ can ideas and customs…. .>Ii The American and foreign churches are almost as dissimilar in New York ~ Ji …… l .t …11. ~ H~; "/J, as they are in the foreign r~: .~;J;1. :'4-" ';'''' fields. w, :;• .T.-·': , ••. '~ ". " ••.

It may be urged that n""…………t- tl, there are still American 6klluy : Icl~l 5$1. (JIll churches below Four- teenth Street which are doing a progressive work.

So far from denying the truth of what has been stated they illustrate and enforce it. Of the seven- ty-five e v an gel i cal churches in this region forty are working among the foreigners and the children of foreigners, or '

are themselves' foreign churches, while the remainder are struggling to exist, and their ministers are preaching to decreasing numbers year by year.

While foreign churches are the greater necessity, there is also a large and far-reaching work which may be done in this locality by American churches, even those which confine themselves to the nse of the English tongue, and that is the work among the youth. The majority of those under fifteen years o(age speak English':'-'-at least, enough to comprehend simple Sunday-school teaching. By means of the modern Sunday-school, or, when inherited prejudices prevent them from attend- ing the Sunday-school, by means of the library, gymnasium, industrial school, or club, a great and fruitful work may be done among these classes. But all these things must be accompanied at every session by simple, tactful Gospel preaching and the presentation of the Word of God, or they fail to accomplish the desired end-namely, the Christianization of the people. Gymnasiums and reading-rooms will yield no precious fruit in the salvation of lost souls without the preaching of the Gospel. Stereopticon lectures may fill a church, but will not convert the audience without the presentation of the Word and its message of grace. Attending a church cIuL will not regenerate a man or woman. These things have their rightful place as adjuncts to Gospel preaching, but should never take its place. They are merely the net which draws a man within sound of the Gospel preaching, and as such they are commendable. The tendency to forego Gospel preaching in institutional churches is too often apparent, and some congregations have spent large sums in this work without any tangible results in the conversions of men and women, or any apparent change in the moral atmosphere of their neighborhood.

There are in Greater New York and Brooklyn over 2,200,000 people who have no affiliation with any religious body, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, ~cientist, Spiritualist, or any other, unless it be with some pagan religion. How are these people to be evangelized? What was the apostolic method, the method divinely appointed by our Lord for the salvation of the world ? We may answer in a few words: To go to the people and to preach to them wherever they might be found.

Peter did not wait to build a chapel before he preached at Pentecost. Paul did not real' a tent or fit up a hall ere he proclaimed free grace to dying men. The Mastel' himself, while He sometimes used the synagog or the temple, never built one, nor commanded one to be built. He went among the people and preached wherever he found them-sowing or reaping, eating and drinking. He stopped to give His healing draught to a sin-cursed soul by a well-side, and He called to a royal service the fishers by the sea. He waited not for careless man to seek Him, but with a grace and condescension only possible to God, He sought out man.

TIlE EVANGELIZATlON OF NEW YORK CITY

Alas, we have forgotten the Master's way! To stand within well- built walls, under the softened light from many-colored windows, with refined natures and the intelligent faces of believers around us, has been easier than the rugged, tumultuous way of Paul. The multitude clamor, and among them are the scornful and unbelieving, and sometimes the persecutors, and we find it hard to stand before them. It is easier to preach to the sympathizing Christians, and if, perchance, an unbeliever enters, we will thank God and do our best to convert him. But to go out, to seek the multitude, away from harmonious surroundings, away from friendly faces, it is hard, it is very hard.

But in this work there is a blessing which no man knows except he who does it, and learns to do it well. This we believe to be the method which must be used to save New York.

GO WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE.

No amount of preaching indoors will ever convert the vast masses whose church is the highway, and whose God is their own fleshly desires. Until their attention is arrested and their consciences wakened they will not enter a place of worship, and it is folly to think otherwise. However advantageous church buildings and chapels may be on the whole, the time for much building in that line in lower New York has yet to come. 1'here is at present no such general turning toward religion as shall justify it. More than this, men and women born in Roman Catholic countries, or of the Hebrew race, are full of prejudice against, if not of hatred for, the Protestant faith, and they can scarcely be induced to enter a Protestant church. The unpretentious missions have been less repugnant to them, and are, to my mind, far better fitted for this peculiar kind of work than the best chapel we can build.

Most emphatically do we believe, however, that the greater part of our Gospel preaching among this class of our population should be done outside the walls of the church or mission. It should be done upon the street, in the courtyards, in the hallways, in the saloons, in the family living-rooms, wherever a man or woman will listen. The mission and the church should be the meeting-place for believers, and for instruction of inquirers. If we limit our evangelization to only that which we can do indoors, blessed as that portion of our preaching may be, we shall never evangelize New York.

Some years ago the writer with a few young friends went to the crowded portions of the larger Italian quarter to test the practicability of such work. We were simply an evangelizing band, with no mission or society behind us, and no minister or evangelist with us. We carried autoharps, hymn books, and a New Testament. We had no license to preach upon the streets, but we went to the tenements. It was summer-time, and we passed through the long, dark hallways, or

down the gloomy alleys, to the courtyards between the front and rear houses. Here we found women washing and sewing, or groups of men drinking and carousing at tables. With the utmost deference we asked permission to sing, and then we steadied our harps on a ~eer keg or window-ledge while we played and sang Gospel hymns. The people listened attentively. Often their games were forgotten, and the cards fell from their hands. Many left their beer glasses and came and stood around us. After the singing we spoke to them, presenting the Gospel message as simply and directly as we could, and they heeded as men who are hungering for truth.

In one place a crowd of women surrounded us, women whose faces wore that settled sadness, that utter hopelessness which we often see upon the countenance of the idol-worshipers of the East. I shall never forget the eagerness with which these women asked repeatedly, "Is it true?" as we told them of the tender love of God and the full salvation wrought out by the Divine Son. They begged us again and again. to return and teach them often, but the prejudices of their neighbors and husbands against our religion soon after shut us out from that courtyard, and we were not permitted to return. 0, Ohristian men and women, this great city is hungering for the Gospel even as are those dark cities of the Orient! Why should we not give it to them?

At another time we had sung and talked until the sun had gone down over the black roofs of the tenements, yet one woman would not let us go. When she saw that we were tired, she took hold of my arm and begged, "Oome into my saloon and preach; come, there's plenty room there. I make you sit down." When at last we left it was with the promise that we would obtain a license and preach on the street in front of her saloon the next Sunday, for the people crowded into the courtyard to suffocation. We kept this promise, and many an hour since have we preached in front of her door, and we have never failed to have an audience. Many times hundreds of men have stood in the warmth of the summer sun or in the snow and exposed to the bleak winds of winter. The people have never refused to hear, and have never been the first to leave. As the fruit of this work there are to-day scores of men living a faithful Christian life, members of Christian churches, and now in turn helping to evangelize their neighborhoods.

If such singing bands should go throughout New York, uptown as well as downtown, preaching upon the street, or in the courts, or in the hallways, wherever men or women would listen; following it up by personal work among inquirers, it would not be long before we would be breasting the current of irreligion in New York. If we would in addition establish a system of inexpensive missions, each costing about one thousand dollars a year, and each the center for an

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

evangelizing band, and multiply them throughout the city, we would soon see little Christian committees in all our places of religious destitution, and even these poor and illiterate foreigners would begin to praise God.

But for such a task among such a conglomerate people special agents are needed. They are-the English-speaking evangelist, the native evangelist, the colporteur, native or speaking the foreign tongue, and the American clergy and lay workers for'the youths and children who understand the English tongue. 'rhese agents need preparation for the work.

I know of no more difficult task than to tell the way of salvation in a few clear, powerful sentences. In a street meeting a certain element stands patiently listening hour after hour, and returns to the recurring services. But hundreds of others come and go, listening for a longer or shorter time. Perhaps they have never heard the Gospel before. They may never hear it again. 'rhe problem that presents itself to the street preacher is, therefore, how to present the truth so that it will lodge in the mind of the listener who may stand but a moment, and be so comprehensible to him that that single message may be the means of his salvation, if he lays hold upon it. There seelllS almost rOOlll for a new school of theology to teach preachers this art. Yet it can be learned, and from such preaching I h/tve known men to be saved who, after months in distant cities, came back to tell us of the one message they had heard in a few moment's pause on the outer edge of the crowd, a message which was still ringing in their ears, and which had become a well-spring of joy in their souls.

But t.his street preaching, while it may be done by laymen, or by the pastors of churches, and may become a blessing both to the workers and the people, is best done by the evangelist. The man whom the Almighty especially fits for this work is the one of all others to go into these broad fields so white to the harvest. Upon the street one may preach to thousands in a day, while but a few score of the unconverted can be induced to come to the church. How much greater is the joy when we stand before a multitude of waiting ones and cast the net out into the deep.

The colporteur also needs his training, and with it he may accomplish a glorious mission in this great city, and by his personal work and the distribution of the Scriptures he may augment to a surprising degree the work of the evangelist.

I knew one colporteur who entered saloons and gambling dens, who sold tracts and Bibles before theaters and dance-halls, and who made his way into dives; and in all places he found men and women who were hungering for the truth, and took it eagerly from his hands. Conversions, some notable conversions, resulted. He was one of the noblest missionaries that ever worked in New York, but the church

that commissioned him found it difficult to raise twenty-five dollars per month toward his support, and recalled him from his field.

Perhaps some may explain, "But these are foreign mission methods." They are indeed, for it is foreign mission work which we have before us in New York. Not only do alien tongues confound us, but alien ideas, alien customs, almost diverse civilizations. Idolatry of the grossest forms, with the horrid slavery and sale of women, as well as the paganism of Eastern Europe, to-day confront the worker in lower New York.

We must view our task unflinchingly, not hiding our eyes from its hard conditions, nor shrinking from its immensity, lest irreligion become lawlessness, and we some day reap the fruit of neglected duty in tears, impotent to stem its awful tide.

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING.

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, M.A., MORRISTOWN, N. J.

Cities are the strategic points in the world's evangelization. The early disciples of the Lord Jesus gave a great part of their labors to the cities of their day. Name the important cities of the Roman world, and you have named the cities in which the apostle Paul chiefly labored: Antioch, Ephesus, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Rome. In Ephesus he worked for three years, winning many converts, with the result that" all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord."

Times have changed, but the strategic importance of the city has increased rather than lessened. '1'he marked drift of people toward the cities is characteristic of all nations. Cities are everywhere gaining in wealth and numbers out of all proportion to the gain of the country districts. Thus it is coming to pass that the problem of the world's redemption is fast becoming the problem of the evangelization of the cities.

In the face of these two facts, the strategic importance of the city and the steady and disproportionate gain of the city, we find another fact which may well cause alarm: the Gospel is not gaining in the cities in anything like the same proportion as the population. New York is perhaps hardly a typical American city on account of the large foreign population. But in this metropolis we find the culmination of tendencies that are at work in all our cities. The various evangelical churches little more than hold their own from year to year. The social and political condition of the city is deplorably bad. The doctrine of solidarity shows us that the redemption of the city's life must cover all the relations of man's being and all the spheres of his interest. The religious and the social, the moral and the political

THE·NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

life of a city must all be improved together. To save our cities we must touch men at all levels and influence them in all relations.

Many earnest and devoted workers are giving their lives and their money to forward the Kingdom of God in our cities, and many patriotic and intelligent citizens are laboring to improve and transform the political life of their communities. But with it all our cities are not being redeemed. Ernest H. Crosby has said that he can take the map of any American city, and, without knowing the local situation, he can name the wealthy district and the poor districts by the one fact of the presence or the absenoo of churches. The uptown movement on the part of churches and church-members has continued without observation until now we find that the wealthy, moral, pleasant uptown districts have large, commodious, and wellequipped churches, while the poor, crowded, neglected downtown districts are almost churchless, having here and there only a poorly equipped mission hall. 1'he feeling is growing among the rank and file of the people that the churches are for the few and the missions are for the many. From many facts that have come within the range of our experience, we fear that there is only too good ground for this complaint. All honor to the devoted workers who are toiling in the downtown mission halls seeking. to win men to Jesus Christ. All honor also to the generous givers in the churches who are making these missions possible. All honor, too, to the brave and patriotic men who are sacrificing ease and comfort in their efforts to illustrate and inculcate a higher and better citizenship. But when we have recognized all these factors there remains another factor quite too generally forgotten or ignored which is the most important factor of all.

THE FACTOR OF PERSONAL CONTACT.

Nothing can ever be a substitute for close personal contact of life with life. When Christ wanted to save the world, He did not draw a check or write a tract, or commission a delegate; on the contrary, He Himself came down to live among men as one of themselves. In all our afflictions He Himself was afflicted, being tempted in all points like as we are, and allowing no line of social cleavage, ecclesiastical prejudice or personal interest to separate him from his brother men. Before this world can be redeemed unto God the men and the women who bear the name of Christ must fulfil in their lives thc same mind that Christ fulfilled when He left the throne and came down to live with us. The highest good is for all meu, and we must never rest till the downmost man is lifted up into the possession and appreciation of the highest good.

How can this great end be attained? City mission societies are doing splendid work; various philanthropic and charitable organizations are attempting to fulfil the mind of Christ. Good government

clubs and citizens' leagues are seeking to create a higher type of citizenship; but over and above these societies and organizations something else is needed: the personal contact of life with life. The effectiveness of these organizations grows out of their fulfilment of this very law. Mr. Charles Loring Brace, whose devotion to Jesus Christ, and whose knowledge of men no one will question, has declared: In religious communities, such as the English and American, there is too great confidence in technical religious means. The mistake we refer to is too great use of, or confidence in, the old technical methods, such as distributing tracts,· holding prayer meetings, and scattering Bibles. The neglected and ruffian classes. are in no way directly affected by influences such as these.

By the means that are now employed our cities can never be redeemed from sin, corruption, and misery, and be established in the righteousness, purity, and peace of God's Kingdom. What can we do that our backward brothers may be lifted up into the appreciation and possession of higher things? What can we do to inspire them to holier living and truer citizenship? Shall we build music halls and art galleries? Shall we multiply missions, and flood the district with tracts? These things are all good enough in their way, but they are neither the best nor the most potent things. What is man's deepest need? Is it not that of a higher ideal, a worthier aspiration, a power that shall hold the will steady in the right way? Nothing is so potent in arousing, moving, persuading men as personal contact and fellowship. Men do not need our gifts as much as they need ourselves. "The gift without the giver is bare." The one factor that is most important in all Christian work is the contact of man with man. Our church people have culture, taste, and strength; they are moral, earnest, and good. It is possible that part of this culture and goodness may find their way to men through the medium of a mission hall or a religious tract, but life comes from life and through life. In a word, that our cities may be saved for God and for His righteousness, there must be this personal and brotherly fellowship between the brother in the slums and the brother on the avenue.

Our cities will not be saved through the medium of charitable societies and mission halls. Nothing short of self-giving can help these men or satisfy the mind of Christ. Among the poor and unprivileged there are many brave and earnest hearts who are rowing hard against the stream, longing for light and wearying themselves to find the way. These men do not want the rich man's loaf or dollar, but their hearts are hungry for a brother's fellowship and inspiration. Men nee(t ourselves a thousand times more than they need our tracts or our money. In order that our cities may be saved it is necessary that thousands of families voluntarily and gladly deny themselves the delights of uptown residence that they may live among their less

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

fortunate brothers, and by personal fellowship may bring to them the whole helpfulness of God. Is it too much to hope that under the constraint of love many families will voluntarily choose their residence among their needier and weaker brothers? One goo(l, earnest, moral family will do much to change the tone of a whole street. There is nothing in this world so potent as right example. Long range benev- olence can never accomplish the highest results. Not by preaching to men at long range can they be saved from sin and won to Christ, but by personal effort and loving contact. What is demanded by the needs of our cities and the mind of Christ is this voluntary surrender of privileges on the part of the strong and qualified, and their willing and fraternal residence among their weak and needy brothers. There must be personal identification with them, personal contact and asso- ciation, the determination to entl;lr into their lives, and to fin them with the light of God. This association must be full and fraternal, not alone on Sundays in the church, but through the week in social relations. The Master has laid down the principle which may have some application to this problem: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind."

Very suggestive in this connection is the story Prof. Dru mmond records of the young men from the university who went down into the east end of London to live among the people. They went into the most desolate and God-forsaken place, occupied for miles by working people, and took a little house. They gave themselves no airs of superiority, and never declared that they had come to do the people good. They simply went in there and made friends with the people, and in the course of months they came to know a number of the residents. They were fully acquainted with the questions of city government and sanitation, and discussed these topics with the people. One day there was a labor war, and the leaders came to consult these young men. '1'hey talked it over, and the matter was soon settlec1 to the satisfaction of all parties concerned. In the course of time one member of the little group was elected to the school board, another was sent to the county conncil, a third was elected to parliament. In all these positions they labored for the betterment of the districts they represented, and were able to accomplish wonders in a short time. Thus these men have taken possession of this section of the city for Jesus Christ, and are gradually salting and saving it. It is useless to lament the corruption of politics and the power of the boss so long as we stand off at a distance and lecture men. The venal boss gains his power through the law of personal interest and personal contact. The disciple of Jesus Ohrist can gain power oVer men in the same way.

We who want the best conditions for our children thereby recognize the importance of this factor in the lives of others. We must labor to improve the conditions of our neighbor's child. Let a few men and women take their families down into these evil conditions for a while, and they will learn two valuable lessons: They will learn how defective and vicious are the conditions in which thousands of their brothers live; and, secondly, they will learn what are the things that need to be done and the best ways of doing them. This knowledge taking possession of their minds and hearts will rouse them to heroic and unceasing efforts in behalf of better conditions. There are many men and women who~can not offer the objection of families and before whom the way is open.

This principle is finding recognition in college and university settlements in all our cities. '1'he residents of these settlements are gaining a first-hand knowledge of conditions and are making heroic efforts in behalf of improvement. But over and above all this there must be an increasing number of Christian men and women who will gladly choose their residence among the poor and needy that they may fill their lives with all the blessings of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Such association will bring untold blessing to the people who receive and to the people who give. Through this fellowship there will come the outlook into a larger life, and the impulse to rise up and fulfil the larger vision. On the other hand, through this fellowship there will also come a first·hand knowledge of conditions which will arouse us to labor for the betterment of these conditions; and there will come the consciousness that we are doing something toward the redemption of our cities from sin and for their transformation into the city of God.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.* BY REV. D. B. BCHNEDER, D.D., BENDAI, JAPAN.

A very important event in the history of missions has been the third General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in Japan. During eight of the most charming of Japan October days (24th to 31st), in the ideally convenient hall of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association, four hundred and fifty missionaries were in session. It had been seventeen years since the last general conference, which was held in Osaka, and the time was ripe for a new one. The first and only other one was held in Yokohama in 1872, and it was an inspiring incident when in the course of the session eleven members of that first conference were called to the platform and given the Chatauqua *We regret that the pressure Olj our space coml?els us to omit much of this very able paper.-EDIToR,

CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN

salute. The conference consisted of Protestant missionaries only, the Roman and Greek Oatholics as well as the Unitarians and U ni- versalists having not been invited. Two of the missions refrained from formally taking part. A number of Ohina missionaries, who are now refugees in Japan, sat as advisory members. It was a dis- appointment that Bishop Wilson, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, was the only representative of the home boards in attendance. The efficient chairman of a very wise and able committee of arrangements was the Rev. A. Oltmans, of the Dutch Reformed Mission. The ven- erable Dr. J. D. Davis, of the American Board Mission, was president.

The feeling manifested toward Japanese churches and Japanese colaborers was warm and fraternal. A number of leading Japanese workers were introduced to the conference, and took part in the dis- cussions. In response to a stirring appeal from the Japan Evangel- ical Alliance in behalf of a proposed twentieth century evangelistic movement,. a committee of twelve members of the conference was appointed to lead the missionary body in hearty cooperation in this important effort. Sympathy for the Ohina missionaries was expressed with the belief that, as ever before, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

It is only too rarely that missionaries working in non-Ohristian lands enjoy the full sympathy of the officials who represent the Ohristian nations in such countries. On this account the conference was all the more profoundly grateful to 001. Buck, United States minister to Japan, for favoring the conference with his presence, for a generous donation toward its expenses, and for a most delightful reception tendered by himself and Mrs. Buck to the members of the conference.

The committee of arrangements planned to make its spiritual uplift the chief aim of the conference. In this their purpose was not unrealized. The first hour of every day's session was given to a devotional paper followed by a season of prayer. These hours were deeply inspiring and helped to give a highly spiri~ual tone to the whole conference. Special devotional meetings also were held in several parts of the city in the early morning and in the evening. Probably no one went away without being spiritually strengthened.

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SITUATION IN JAPAN.

That Japan has made remarkable progress in material civilization during the past thirty years is known to the world; but the fact which Dr. Greene brought out, as it had probably never been brought out before, is not so generally k.nown-namely, that during the same space of time the country has undergone a no less remarkable moral transformation. The change from an autocratic to a wise constitutional form of government, legal reforms, the development of inter-

national relations, the growth in wealth and power, and the great advances in education have all been indications of the working of two deeper forces-namely, a new national consciousness and a new con- ception of the value of the individual. Of the two, the latter force has been the stronger and more constant, and it is this force especially that Christianity has fostered and stimulated during .the past thirty years. Hand in hand with the entrance of these forces have come new moral sentiments, higher ideals of life, and an increasing "hos- pitality of mind" for Christian truth. Among the higher classes of people the proportion of Christians is abnormally large.

Dr. Thompson, in his paper on "The Progress of the Work," gave much and convincing evidence that in the number of converts gained, in the spread of the work, in better material and spiritual equipment, in closer unity, in reaction and opposition overcome, and in strength, confidellce, and hope, there has been very substantial and satisfactory progress. He made it clear that the progress in the actual winning of converts to Christ has been great, and that the preparations which have unconsciously gone forward for the future Christianization of Japan ,have been very great. Japan is, not diplomatically only, but really, 6pen to Christianity.

1. The Present. There are altogether one thousand five hundred and fifty-six workers, of whom eight hundred and thirty-three are Japanese. Nominally there is one worker to every thirty-four thousand of the population, but actually, making all allowances, there is scarcely one for everyone hundred thousand. Most missions find it wise policy to have their base of operations in the capital. Thus twenty per cent. of all the workers are located in Tokyo, and while this does not give that great city too many, large country districts are practically untouched. The work of-Christianizing Japan has just begun. Only a small fraction of this exceedingly important Oriental nation has bl::'en Christianized, and tho this fraction has an influence out of all proportion to its size, yet now is the time not to relax effort, but to redouble it.

One of the features of the situation in Japan is the "open door" for work among women. The rapid growth in the proportion of women in the church is significant. In 1883 they were in the proportion of a little more than one woman to three men; in 1899 they were in the proportion of seven to eight. In the last twenty-five years nearly twenty thousand women have been brought into the Protestant branch of the church. Moreover, the opposition and difficulties that existed in the' earlier years have almost passed away, and the opportunities are greater to-day than ever before.

On the problem of self-support, the variety of opinion in the conference was great. The situation now is -that the American Board Mission leads with thirty-three self-supporting churches; the churches

of the cooperating Presbyterian and Reformed missions follow with twenty-five; the American Episcopal and the Church of England Missions together have five; the Baptists, Methodists, and Oanadian Methodists have each three; other missions together, eleven. Total, eighty-three. The total number of organized churches is four hundred and sixteen. The average amount of contributions per member for all purposes was, according to the latest statistics, yen 2.48 or $1.24.

That none of the features of the old religions was considered sufficiently important to claim the special attention of the conference is an indication that those religions present but little of a barrier to Ohristianity any more.

2. The EdncaNonal Work. In the earlier years there was great demand for mission schools. Students flocked in in large numbers, there were many conversions, and there seemed to be no better evangelizing agency than these schools. But the reaction against foreign influence, aided by government discrimination against private schools,. was enough to give a serious check to mission schools, and during the past five years all such schools, especially those for young men, have, passed through a period of deep discouragement and trial. But the clouds are beginning to break.

In spite of the higher ethical demands of to-day and the efforts of the well-organized educational system of the government, according to universal testimony Japan is moving in the direction of license and moral degeneration. In the face of this tendency the state system of education is permanently handicapped by its inability to teach a morality that has a religious basis. There are now nineteen Protestant institutions of learning for young men, and about forty-four girls' schools with five thousand pupils. These young women hear the Gospel every day, and nearly all of them become Ohristians.

Perhaps the most discouraging feature ,of the whole missionary situation in Japan to-day is the small number of theological students. The sixteen theological schools last year reported an aggregate of one hundred and thirteen students, or an average of seven in each institution. Alongside of the theological schools there stand a number of schools for the training of Bible women, or lay female workers.

The Sunday-school received the earnest attention it deserves. The influence of primary-school teachers has in many cases been hostile to Sunday-schools, and it is especially difficult to hold the boys. Yet thirty-three thousand children are reported as being in Sundayschools, and probably the majority of these are the children of unbelievers. In the city of Sendai alone one child in every ten is in Sunday-school.

3. Ohristian Literature. In Ohristian journalism the Japanese are to the front. The best Ohristian literature is to be found here; and its influence great and growing. It is estimated tha( two million

Bibles, New Testaments, and portions have been distributed by sale or gift.

4. Benevolent Work and Social Questions. For medical missions in the ordinary sense there is little need, but for charitable medical work there is a large field. In the city of Osaka alone there are said to be over one hundred thousand people who are too poor to bear the expense of sickness. Christianity has established a score of orphanages, three leper asylums, three blind asylums, three rescne honses, three prison gate missions, a score of hospitals, six charity kindergartens, three homes for the aged, one social settlement, and at least two hundred schools for the poor.

The movement against the social evil promises to become even more powerful than the temperance movement. It was a striking incident that this conference of missionaries should be addressed by the Hon. S. Shimada, ex-president of the Japanese House of Representatives, on the work of the Anti-Prostitution Society, of which the function is to assist young women to escape from the slavery of the brothels.

But more significant than all else was the spirU of unity that prevailed in the conference, and the solemn action the conference took looking toward a still nearer approach to outward and inward oneness.

The following was adopted: "Resolved, That this conference elect, upon the nomination of the president and vice-presidents, a Promoting Committee of ten, whose duty it shall be to prepare a plan for the format~on of a Representative Standing Committee of the Missions; such plan to be submitted to the various missions for their approval, and to go into operation as soon as approved by such a number of missions as include in their membership not less than two-thirds of the Protestant missionaries in Japan."

This action was the crowning glory of the conference, that on account of which it will probably be longest remembered, at least by those who were present.

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few of the missionaries in Shansi escaped Yu Hsien's mad fury. Those who did had most thrilling and terrible experiences. The full details of what these heroic men and omen suffered will never be made public. Among those who attempted to escape from Shansi was the following party, viz.: Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders and four children, Mr. A. Jennings and Miss Guthrie, from Pingyao; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Oooper and two children, Miss Rice and Miss Huston,

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

from Lu-ch'eng, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Glover and two children, and Miss Gates, from Lu-an. The missionaries were living in peace and quiet at Pingyao (a town about eighty miles south of the provincial capital) up to the 25th of June. On that day they received a letter enclosing 11 copy of a proclamation which had just been issued by the governor, Yu Hsien, in obedience to the imperial edict of the 20th af June, in which he informed the people that Ohina was at war with the foreigners, and that all "foreign devils" must be destroyed. The friendly magistrate informed the missionaries that he had received orders not to protect them, and he urged them to leave at once. In response to their entreaties he agreed to give them an escort to the capital, Taiyuen fn; and they started on their even tful and terrible journey. It is not at all improbable that the magistrate sent them there at the order of the governor, who was collecting the helpless foreigners in the capital for a deed as foul and terrible as the crime of Nana Sahib at Cawnpore. The fact that their escort left them as soon as they turned south, is presnmptive evidence that they were instructed to deliver the missionaries to Yu Hsien. If they had gone into' the city not one of them would have escaped; but fortunately, when they were only six miles from the place, they met a native Ohristian, whom they knew, fleeing south. He implored them to turn back, as the Inland Mission property had been burned, the Roman Oatholic premises destroyed, and the Protestant missionaries had taken refuge in the compound of the Baptist mission, where they were surrounded by a mob that threatened to burn the building and its occupants. 'I.'here was no alternative but to turn back and retrace their weary way to Pingyao. Their escort immediately deserted them. They had very little money, and exorbitant prices were demanded for everything, even for permission to pass along the public highway. They pawned or sold everything that they could spare, and finally reached Lu-ch'eng "safe, but stripped."

At this city they found Mr. Ernest J~ Oooper, and the other missionaries belonging to that statiQ,ll still undisturbed; but two days later they were all compelled to flee for their lives at midnight with only such bedding, clothes, and money as they could hurriedly get together. This was packed on one donkey. They decided to go south, and, if possible, reach Hankow. They had only proceeded Rome thirteen miles when they were stopped at a large village by about two hundred people, who demanded money. As they did not have enough to satisfy them, they seized the donkey, and in sheer wanton mischief tore all their bedding and clothes to pieces. They were stripped of their clothing-hats, shoes, and stockings-and men, women, and children alike were left with absolutely nothing but a pair of native drawers each. In this condition they were driven along the road by men with clubs. The blazing summer sun burned their

tender flesh to the bones. They were harried from village to village (one mob not leaving them until another was ready to take them in hand), cursed, beaten, stoned; being unable to procure either food or water, for days their only support the filthy puddles by the roadside, and the weeds and grass they plucked by the way, more than once led to the place of execution, and the knives with which they were to be decapitated sharpened before their eyes, and the" sacrificial paraphernalia" laid out in full view, the only wonder is that any of them survived to tell the terrible story of suffering and outrage. The fierce heat so blistered Mrs. Cooper's shoulders and breast that great ulcers were formed, which became filled with maggots before death mercifully came to her relief (August 6).

Both Miss Rice and Miss Huston became separated from their companions and fell into the hands of a mob. They were terribly beaten with clubs, and -Miss Rice had a heavy northern cart driven over her to crush out her life. She entered into rest on the 13th of July, twenty miles north of Tseh Oheo Eu, and her poor mangled body lies in an unknown grave awaiting the general resurrection of the just. Miss Huston was in the hands of her persecutors from the 13th to the 20th of July. She was carried to a great temple inside the Ftl city, and after a whole night spent in incantations, the head priest informed the magistrate that the oracle decreed that, seeing the gashes in her head had not proved fatal, she was to be spared the finishing stroke. She fell asleep August 11th at Yunmung in Hupeh, and her body was brought to Hankow for burial. Little Isabel Saunders died July 27th, and her sister Jessie August 3d. Mrs. Oooper passed into the presence of the King August 6th, and her infant son, Brainard, joined her on the 17th, three days after the survivors reached Hankow. Mrs. Glover had a little baby born at Hankow on the 18th of August, and it died on the 28th; she passed to her reward at Shanghai on the 25th of October, as much a victim of Yu Hsien's cruelty as any of the others. One of the survivors says: The crossing of the Yellow Ri"Ver was one of our most trying experiences. The yamen had placed us in carts and promised to send us over. But as soon as we were in the boats the carts drove away and the boatmen ordered us to land again, declining point blank to have anything to do with us. For two days we sat on the bank of the Yellow River, not knowing what to do. We were like the Israelites at the Red Sea. Pharaoh was behind; neither right nor left was there any retreat, and no means of crossing over.

This delay undoubtedly saved their lives; for at the first city after crossing the river, Ohang Oheo, the official, said he was very sorry they had not arrived a day earlier, for he then would have had the pleasure of killing the whole party; but the empress dowager had issued a decree ordering the protection of foreigners, and he must

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

obey. This was doubtless the secon( edict of extermination for the changing of four characters in which two ministers of the Tsungli yamen suffered martyrdom. For the four characters in the edict which meant" painfully extirpate, destroy with fire," they substituted four meaning "protect to the utmost of your ability," and then telegraphed it to the pl'Ovinces. It was thus that the reaffirmation of ·the empress dowager's infamous decree for the painful extermination of foreigners was made an edict for their protection and saved the lives of many refugees from the interior.

From the time that Mr. Cooper's party entered Honan until they crossed the border into Hupeh they, in common with all other refugees, were treated as common felons, lodged in the common jail, fed on prison food, and treated with the utmost brutality. They say that they received no kindness whatever until they reached the last city in Honan, Sin Yang Cheo, where they met the Glovers. They were treated kindly by the officials and people of Hupeh, and they arrived at IIankow on the 14th of August, after a journey of fifty days, which has rarely, if ever, been paralleled. Another party of refugees from Shansi arrived at Hankow about the end of August. Two children of Mr. and :Mrs. Lutley died from the hardships of the journey. Mary, aged four years, died on the 3d of August, and Edith, aged eighteen months, on the 20th.

A party of Swedish missionaries, Misses Emma Anderson, Maria Pettersson, and Segrid Engstrom, left their station in Honan, July 4, with an escort. They were robbed, stripped of most of their clothing, threatened by-ruffians who compelled Miss Pettersson to kneel down to have her head cut off, and only desisted when she gave an hysterical laugh which aroused their superstitious fear; had their boat wrecked, were thirty-six hours without food or water (during which time they walked continuously), were hid in lofts, fields, and bundles of straw for days, and after enduring untold hardship, arrived at Shanghai on the 6th of August.

A MARVELOUS ESCAPE.

Perhaps the most marvelous escape from the Boxers was that of a party consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Green, their two children (Vera, a girl of five, and John, three years old), and Miss Jessie Gregg, of the China Inland Mission at Hwai-Iu, in Chihli. They received news of the massacre of the missionaries in nearly all of the stations around them, and they decided to flee to the mountains. They left their home after dusk on the 6th of July, and walked to a temple near the foot of an adjacent mountain. After three days they were compelled to leave this refuge and go to the mountain fastnesses, where a friendly Chinese showed them a cave in which they lived two days

and three nights. The cave was uninhabitable for any length of time, as it was dripping with moisture, and the only dry spot was a space about four feet by five, on which three adults and two children had to huddle day and night. In the meantime their servant found a friendly farmer whose house was in a deeper and more Aecluded part of the mountains. He took them in and kept them for a whole month. They were concealed in a cave-like hovel, which the farmer and their servant dug in the hill-side for their reception. It communicated with the kitchen of the farm-house by an opening through which they could just crawl. When they were inside the opening was sealed up. The armed Boxers, who accompanied Yu Hsien's imperial troops, searched the mountains for days and nights without discovering the hidden missionaries. On the 9th of August an armed mob of Boxers appeared at the farm-house, and threatened to burn the house and 'all of its inmates if the missionaries were not produced and handed over to them to be tortured and butchered. On hearing this threat Mr. Green crept out of his hiding-place, and while in a stooping attitude was shot in the head and neck by a Boxer. About thirty buckshot were imbedded in the skin, and he fell down stunned and bleeding. The Boxers then dragged the ladies and children from the cave, and took them to the magistrate at H wai-lu, brandishing their knives and swords over their heads the whole way-some three miles.

After abusing them all he knew how, the magistrate ordered them to be taken either to the governor of Shansi at Taiyuen fu, or of Chihli at Paoting fu; but meantime suggested that they should go to the Roman Catholic Mission at Ch'en Ting fu. 'l'he people of that city refused to receive them or their Boxer escort, and they were accordingly taken back to Hwai-lu. The mandarin there ordered them to be conveyed to Paoting fu to the governor, who would dispose of them. During the two days and nights they were in the carts en route to Paoting fu, they were given neither food nor water; they were all ill with dysentery. Mr. Green's wounds were suppurating for want of surgical attention.

When they arrived at Paoting fu they were surrounded by hordes of fierce Boxers and were in imminent peril of their lives. The magistrate put them in prison as common criminals, and the next day, August 14th, they were put on a boat to be sent to Tientsin. The magistrate nrged them to be sure to tell the queen when they got to England, at what great trouble and expense he had been to save their lives; but he ordered their Boxer escort to take them a little way down the river and kill them! The Boxers told them the order they had received from the magistrate, but they said they were ill and sure to die soon anyway, and ordered them to leave the boat and make the best of it. They hid in the tall reeds till night, and then decided to go to Sin-an and throw themsehes on the mercy.of the officials and

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

merchants. On the outskirts of the town they went into a hut to ask for some help, but a young man went out, promising to get them a boat to take them to Tientsin, and betrayed them to the Boxers. The Boxers dragged them all out of the house by the hair of their heads, beat them with spears and swords, kicked them most unmercifully, and threatened them with instant death. They then bound them in a most fiendish way. '1'he right hand was bound behind the body to the right foot, and the left hand to the left foot. A spear shaft was passed between the arm and the body and behind the knee joint; and thus slung, with the other leg and arm and the head hanging down, they were carried a distance of nearly two miles to the Boxer headquarters, in a tern pIe near the city of Sin-an. Even the little children were slung in this brutal manner. Mr. Green was slung by one arm (not leg) only, and he still bears the mark of an ulcer made by the bamboo. They were thrown down in the pools of water in the courtyard of the temple, still bound, and were kept lying there till daylight-about four hours. The Boxers and gentry held a conncil, and decided to interrogate Mr. Green; bnt it seemed so incredible that any Boxers, once having caught them, should spare their lives, that they sent couriers to Paoting fu to ascertain the facts of the case.

Meantime they were thrown, bound, into one of the rooms of the temple. All were suffering from acute dysentery, and Mr. Green's wounds were in a terrible condition from neglect and dirt. They were given two meals daily of uncooked millet and a kind of vermicelli, and water was supplied, but in very small quantity. Mrs. Green was unable to eat the raw millet, and some of the Boxers gave her cash to the value of about two cents a day to buy millet soup. After three days the messengers returned from Paoting fu. They reported that the governor was furious when he learned that the missionaries had not been slain according to his previous order, and he again ordered that they be killed. Mr. Green was arraigned before the official in the presence of two thousand.Boxers, and gi ven this terrible information. They told him that they had decided to spare their lives and would send them to Tientsin. After enduring the most exquisite physical torture and mental agony, they were again sent to Paoting fu, evidently with the purpose of having them murdered en route, or of turning over to the governor to be massacred. During the three months that they were in the hands of the Boxers, they were led out to execution no less than seven times, and the knives were sharpened for their decapitation, but seven times they were miraculously delivered!

On the 7th of September the writer went with the United States Oonsul-General, Mr. John Goodnow, to ask I-,i Hung Ohang, the newly appointed viceroy of Chihli, to use his influence to get these people, whom we knew were in Sin-an, released from the Boxers. Li Hung Ohang replied that he would wire at once, and if the mission-

aries were still alive he would guarantee that they would be saved. Mr. Green says that on the 8th of September they were suddenly and unaccountably treated" no longer as criminals, but as guests." There can be no doubt of the connection between the telegram and the change in their treatment. They were taken to Paoting fu, and on the lOth of October, four days before the allies reached the city, and two months less fOllr days ~fter the relief of Peking, little Vera Green died after an illness of two weeks. The snrvivors arrived at Tientsin on the 27th of October, after more than three months' wandering and privations.

It is believed that one hundred and eighty-one Protestant missionaries, including women and children, have been massacred since the beginning of this terrible anti-foreign outbreak in China. Of this numbel' we know that Yu Hsien iH responsible for the death of at least one hundred and fourteen. Including those who were murdered after fleeing from his province, the number of murders that should be placed to his account is one hundred. and forty-three. For this long series of crimes the Chinese government thinks removal from office and banishment to the post roads (with the prospect of a higher office within a few years) an adequate punishment; and certain of the great powers apparently acquiesce!

I have not the same facilities for learning about the outrages against Roman Catholic missionaries, but the Catholic Church has lost many noble men and women, besides tens of thousands of native Christians. The heroism of their missionaries is beyond all praise. Bishop Hamer, of IVest Moi'lgolia, was seized, his vestments torn off, his body wrapped in cotton, petroleum poured upon it, and then set alight. Five thousand Chinese. Christians were massacred in his diocese alone. Three priests, at least, were burned in the cathedral at Houpa in Central Mongolia. Father Heirman was cut in four pieces, and his heart taken out and nailed to a tree. Father Segers was carried to his station in the same manner that the Greens were slung, and was there buried alive.

The fortitude and heroism of these Christian martyrs is worthy of the closing year of the nineteenth century. If" the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," there ought to be a glorious harvest in China during the early years of this twentieth century.

NOTE.-We have already published accounts of experiences of other missionaries-Jan., pp. 48-56, and Feb., pp. 99-103. We learn that Rev. C. Friedstrom, of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, reported killed in our February number, escaped to Kiachta, Siberia; and that in place of the names of Misses A. and M. Lund, of the same mission, should be Misses H. and C. Anderson. The name of miss Gustoofson, of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, should also be added to the martyr roll. Some other missionaries are yet to be heard from.- EDITORS.

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.* 'l'he representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada gathered for their annual conference (January 16 to 18) in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church. 'rhe sessions were well attended, and important topics were discussed most carefully and earnestly. Reports were presented on the Ecumenical Oonferences, Comity, Science of Missions, Self-support, and the proposed Bureau of Information. Among the able papers read were "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem," by Rev. H. O. Dwight, LL.D.; "The Home Problem of Foreign Missions," by Samuel L. Capen, LL.D.; "The Relation of Missionaries to Governments," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood; "The Relation of Missions to Religions and Customs of People," by Dr. 'r. S. Barbour, and" Missionary Problems of our New Possessions," by H. K. Carroll, LL.D.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COMITY.

Your committee has been deeply impressed by what appears to be a general consensus of opinion among members of mission boards at home and missionaries abroad that not only is comity highly desirable, but that a good degree of cooperation is quite practicable, especially in those forms of work which lie outside of the directly evangelistic sphere, such as higher education, printing and publishing, and hospitals and dispensaries. Your committee also believe that in evangelistic work, pure and simple, much may be done to prevent the overlapping of fields and unnecessary multiplication of agents, with the consequent waste of means and effort which such a policy entails. It would seem that a time has come when academic discussion of the general question may cease, and some definite proposals on the lines of comity and co-operation may be submitted for the consideration of the various boards. Your committee therefore recommend that a letter be prepared and forwarded to the various boards represented in this conference, setting forth the desirableness of comity and cooperation, and asking the concurrence of each board on some or all of the following points: 1. To instruct its missionaries in the foreign field that the board favors a policy of comity and cooperation with other boards engaged in the work, and desires the aid of its missionaries to that end.

2. To authorize or appoint one or more of its missionaries in each mission to serve on a joint committee of consultation, said committee to consider questions pertaining to comity and cooperation which arise on the ground, and to report the facts, with any recommendations considered desirable, first to the missionaries concerned, and then to the home boards for final action.

3. To instruct its representatives on the aforesaid joint committee to promote in all practicable ways the following objects: (a) Interchange of service between missionaries of different boards, as tending to the increase of brotherly love, and as an object lesson to the heathen on the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity.

(b) Comity in the division of territory, the planting of stations, and the appointment of missionaries, so as to avoid the duplication of * The reports here presented are necessarily condensed.

agencies where those already in possession can meet the spiritual needs of the people.

(e) Comity and cooperation in printing and publishing, either by leaving the work to anyone mission having sufficient plant and resources for the purpose, or by the cooperation of two or more missions for this particular work.

(d) A similar policy in regard to higher education-i. e., the establishment and maintainance of a college, and the opening of hospitals and dispensaries.

(e) Cooperation in the biblical and theological training of native workers by missions holding substantially the same systems of doctrine and church order, thereby avoiding the multiplication of feeble and halfequipped theological schools.

(f) The adoption of an approximately uniform scale of remuneration for active workers in the same field, and, as far as possible, similar regulations respecting their work.

(g) The organic union of native churches established by the missionaries of churches holding similar systems of doctrine and church polity, thus helping to lessen the divisions of Protestant Christianity.

Your committee is of the opinion that while more than this, or even the whole of this, may not be considered practicable at the present time, less will not satisfy the enlightened judgment and conscience of devoted missionaries on the field, or of no less devoted members of our home churches who so nobly contribute to the world's evangelization by their benefactions and their prayers.

A BUREAU OF MISSIONARY IN110RMATlON.

The feeling was widespread at the close of the Ecumenical Conference that something ought to have been done looking to a greater federation of the missionary forces of the Protestant world. The missionary conference in London, 1888, felt the same, and the editor of the report expressed the hope that the next missionary conference would effect something of the sort. It is to be regretted that in the judgment of those supposed to be best able to form an opinion on the subject the time was not ripe even at the dawn of this century to introduce any measures looking to such a world-wide combination, and the executive committe of the Ecumenical Conference so reported at the annual meeting of the missionary officers.

They did, however, see their way clear to suggest a federation for gathering and disseminating information pertaining to all phases of missionary work, and there is a prospect that we may have at least this much in concrete federation. They recommended the organization of a bureau of missionary information, and nominated a strong committee of eighteen* to put it in operation when three-fourths of the * The names of the committee to organize the bureau are as follows: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D.; Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D.; Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D.; H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D.; Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D.; Rev. Geo. Scholl, D.D.; Rev. R. P. lIIackay; Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D.; Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D.; Rev. H. P. Beach; Rev. E.1II. Bliss, D.D.; Rev. J. S. Dennis, D.D.; Rev. S. M. Jackson, D.D.; Mornay Williams; W. Henry Grant; John W. Wood; James Wood.

boards represented in the annual officers' meeting shall have approved the proposal.

The aim of this bureau is indicated in the action of the executive committee in their proposition as follows: It is believed that such a bureau, properly guarded and conducted, would serve uses of the very greatest importance in the prosecution of missionary work. That it would make valuable contributions: a. To the science of missions, by the collection and comparison of policies and methods, and of the manuals of the various boards and societies in which those policies and methods are embodied.

b. To comity, by the study of fields and the preparation of maps, in which different fields and sections of fields could be outlined, their occu- pation and the societies occupying them, the kinds of work carried on in them, could be indicated by distinctive signs or marks. Descriptive letter-press accompanying these maps could give further information. The overlapping of societies, the duplication and re-duplication of cer- tain agencies, such as hospitals, higher schools and colleges, printing establishments, etc., would thus be evident at a glance, and the publicity thus given to these evils would be a step toward their correction. They would be seen to be without excuse.

The like would be true as regards unoccupied fields-showing the extent, the number and religious character of their population, and their relation to fields already occupied, thus giving intimation as to the societies and missions best situated to undertake the work of their evangelization.

c. To the diffusion of general information and intelligence on all these and other subjects connected with the work of missions, by means of regular or occasional pUblications. Some method might be arranged by which all societies could be kept fully informed of and keep abreast with the existing condition and progress of the work in any field or in any department of effort.

d. To the securing of specific information on any desired topic, by response to inquiries addressed to it by pastors and other individuals, boards and societies, missions and missionaries. At present there is no reliable source of information on many subjects to which application can be successfully made.

At present, also, the officers of our various societies are frequently applied to for information of which they are not in possession, and from the nature of the case can not give. In the endeavor to meet the demand, much valuable time and labor are sometimes expended to no purpose. The ability to turn such inquiries over to such a central bureau would not only be a relief to the officers but render more likely the securing of the result desired.

e. Such a bureau might also contribute to the solution of the home problem of missions by the collection of data respecting the best methods of communicating missionary intelligence; stimulating the consciences and enlisting the cooperation of pastors and officers of churches; reaching the individual member, and establishing the tie of acquaintance and confidence between him and the board of his own church; enlisting the enthusiasm and cultivating the intelligence of the youth, and especially developing work among the Sunday-schools.

/. By the interchange of pUblications and the results of investiga,-

tion with similar bureaus in England and on the Continent the result contemplated in the original resolution-of an international committeemight be prepared for and hastened.

The establishment and successful working of such a bureau here would probably lead to the establishment of such bureaus elsewhere. The interchange would tend not only to bind these bureaus and the societies they represent in closer acquaintance, fellowship, and cooperation, but also to put all the wealth of accumulated knowledge and experience within the easy reach of them all.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" * IN PEKING.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Everybody who is familiar with the lawlessnes~ of oriental armies will understand that one of the great incentives to Eastern soldiers is the chance that is open to them to add to their soldiers' pay whatever plunder they may be able to seize in or out of battle. They are not supposed to be called to give any account of it, or of the way they obtained it. It is acknowledged as theirs according to the laws of oriental warfare. To what extent civilized warfare has sought to regulate the old personal application of the principle that "to the victors belong the spoils" is not very clear. In the navy it appears that prizes taken on the seas are handeil over to naval authorities, to determine the distribution of their value among those who made the capture. But it is manifest that the prize being in bulk, the individuals could not but adopt some plan of partition. The ethics of "loot" on land or sea have not been reduced much below the old-time war privileges. The truth is that war conditions are abnormal and leave room for General Sherman's definition of what war is. Fundamentally they seem to imply the abolition of property-rights between contestants. Possession of an enemy's property theoretically confers undisputed title. This may be all wrong, but it is war, and civilized warfare has not advanced much beyond that among barbarous tribes in the matter of regulating these titles, tho there has been some attempt to create a sentiment that should reduce to some crude order the disposition of "loot." There will, however, be room for a long time to come for soldiers and others in the disturbed cond)tions of war to be "a law unto themselves." The individual circumstances will admit of nice questions of casuistry, the merits of which can never be reached. Rev. Dr. Martin admits that he had to be judge and jury as to the equity of his using in Peking articles for which no owner could be found, to meet necessities which he could not other- *" Loot" is a comparatively modern wtlrd in the English language, one of many that have come into use from contact of the West with India. It is common enough east of Suez, as Hindustani h,t, from the Sanskrit lotra, plunder. It has been carried far and wide "vel' Asia, into Africa, and in recent times almost wherever Englishmen familiar with India have gone. It is a convenient word, and will probably stay with us.-J. T. G.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" IN PEKING

wise provide for, standing ready to compensate the owner whenever he could be fO.lnd. It is simply idle to think to pursue investigation into the ethics of each item. Honorable and conscientious people must exercise the best judgment they can in conditions of anarchy.

It is not surprising that the lie-ability of that hot-bed of scandalous falsehood during the year past, Shanghai, should have been exhib- ited toward missionaries in this matter of "loot." An anonymous writer of this type wrote for a secular paper in China the charge that missionaries in Pekiug had been the biggest looters during the siege. Like many auother maligner, he has incidentally done good to the cause of missions, in that the abusive article called forth a defense of missionaries from perhaps the man of all others who had knowledge of the facts in the case, and was otherwise able to speak with authority. Mr. R. E. Bredon, commissioner of customs at Shanghai, stands next to Sir Robert Hart in that service, and was, during the siege in Peking, a member of the General Purposes Committee. He wrote to the North Ohina Net()s of Shanghai the following letter, published October 4, and we reproduce it in part, to set at rest this malicious charge against missionaries: To the Editor of the North China Daily News: Sir,-I regret extremely to see published in some papers, and reproduced in others, the following statement regarding missionary behavior during the legation siege at Peking: "Their conduct during and since the siege has not been very creditable. They have exhibited anything but a Christian spirit, and have the reputation of being the biggest looters in Peking." I can not conceive where the writer gets justification for such a statement. I was during the siege a member of the General Purposes Committee, which had surveillance of practically everything but the fighting, and in that position had the best possible opportunity of knowing what was going on, and'I can say that the conduct of the missionaries was in my opinion not only creditable, but admirable. All that went to make our life moderately comfortable and saJe was done by missionaries or under their auspices. The helpfulness and unselfishness shown by the missionary ladies, many of whom had the burdens of heavy family cares of their own to bear, were beyond praise. As to the native Christians, many of whom were men of a class far superior to that from which they,are generally supposed to be drawn, they supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could neevr have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger.

I heard in the legation, before we were enabled to leave it, that the missionaries had taken quantities of loot. I took special pains as a committee-man to investigate' the truth of this assertion, and I found absolutely nothing to confirm it. . • . The missionaries did no looting during the siege, and I believe none after it, for they all had to make their arrangements to get out of the legation as fast as they could, to find quarters for themselves and their flocks, and they had no time then, and the field was quickly occupied by others. . • . I feel that my experience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary, Anglican and non-Anglican, English and American,

his capacity and his work, and of the native Christian and the influence of his religion on him.

I may say the above refers, as will be inferred, mainly to Protestants. None of the leading Roman Catholics were with us; they were making a brave defense elsewhere; while as to the Catholic converts, they were principally employed outside the British legation, by the Japanese and French especially, beyond my view.

The veteran missionary, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, says that in Peking more than half of the d weIlings were abandoned and goods of every description were scattered through forsaken houses. For at least a fortnight after the rescue the troops were allowed free range. If, during this time, some native Christians, and even missionaries, appropriated some things it would, in his view, not be strange, and he confesses to one instance in which he himself took part. A grain shop just opposite the new university had been abandoned, and Dr. Martin with two associate missionaries entered it, carried off two hundred bushels of wheat, and stored them up for the poor Christians during the coming winter. There was not even a dog on the ground to protect the property, and when call was made for an owner no one appeared. Dr. Martin left word that if one should ever come forward with a true claim, he would be responsible for its payment. He affirms that the looting charged on many missionaries is simply of this type, and in not a few instances they were placed in charge of deserted houses by the authorities, and instructed to gather there the destitute Christians who had been left at the mercy of the Boxers.

PRINCE TUAN'S PEAOE TERMS.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

This very remarkable decree is supposed to have been issued by the notorious Prince Tuan, during the flight of the court to 'faiyuan fu, Shansi, in August last, in reply to a memorial of the infamous Li Ping-heng, who committed suicide on account of the defeat of his army near Peking, at the very battle with the allies whom he is reported to have defeated with such great slaughter. Many will be interested to see the terms of settlement contemplated by the Ohinese in the event of their being victors in the strife. The" peace terms" evince an incredible amount of ignorance and vanity; but there can be no doubt that the Peking court meant business, and that it would have gone hard with the foreigner in Ohina had the Boxer movement succeeded.

Olause XI, the only one that concerns the missionaries, reads: "All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter Ohina." Observe how completely Prince 'l'uan's "peace terms" bear out the contention that the Boxer mQvement is

PRINCE TUAN'S PEACE TERMS

anti:foreign in spirit and aim, and not specially anti-Christian. The missionary propaganda is one, it is true, but it is only one among many, and by no means the most important. I wish to call special attention to this fact, because the baseless statement that the mis- sionaries are solely responsible for the present deplorable state of things in China is still current in Europe and America.

You will observe also their "peace terms." Reference is twice made to the Emperor Chien Lung and his reputation for the treat- ment of foreign envoys. The following extracts from Williams' "Middle Kingdom" (vol. 2, p. 439) explain the reason why h~ is made model of the reactionists. This is the way he treated the Dutch envoys in 1793: I t is useless to detail the annoyances, humiliations, and contemptuous treatment experienced by the embassy on its overland journey in midwinter and the defying manner in which the emperor received the envoys. His hatred was a befitting foil to their servilities, at once exhibiting both his pride and their ignorance of their true position and rights. They were brought to the capital like malefactors, treated, there like beggars, and then sent back to Canton like mountebanks to perform the threetimes-three prostrations at all times and before everything their conductors saw fit, who on their part stood by and laughed at their embarrassment in making these evolutions in their tight clothes. They were not allowed a single opportunity to speak about business … they received, moreover, a present of broken vituals from him which had not only been honored by coming from his Majesty's own table, but bore marks of his teeth and good appetite; they were on a dirty plate, and appeared rather destined to feed a dog than the repast of a human creature.

This extract will give some idea of the treatment our minister might expect at the hands of the Peking Court and the Chinese officials generally should the days of Chien Lung be restored. The Chinese have a maxim which was translated many years ago by Pere Premare, and which hits off exactly the Chien Lung idea of the foreign and the right way of dealing with him: The barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled by the same principals as the Ohinese. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great laws of reason it would lead to nothing but confusion. The ancient kings understood this well, and therefore ruled barbarians by misrule. Hence, to rule barbarians by misrule is the best and true way of ruling them.

Such is the principle which guided the Peking court in its inter- course with foreigners at the close of the last century, and such is the principle which Prince 'l'llan and his pro-Boxer friends would reintroduce at the close of this.

The following translations of the edict is taken from the North Ohina Daily News, November 10, 1900. It is a translation of a copy recently sent to me from Heng Chou, Hunan, where it was pub- lished by one of the printing firms of the place: IMPERIAL DECREE.-218t Augu8t.

With reference to the grand victory over the foreign armies on the present occasion by the combined corps of Li Ping-heng and Generals :)fa Yu-kun and Sung Oh'ing, in which ovel' one hundred thousand of the

allies were slain, we desire to highly commend the bravery and strategy of the three officials concerned, and hereby command that Li Ping-heng be granted the decoration of the double-eyed peacock's feather; Ma Yu- kun, the imperial riding jacket; and Sung Ch'ing, brevet rank of a presi- dent of one of the Six Boards. The Board of Revenue is also commanded to send teals one hundred thousand to Li Ping-heng to be distributed as rewards to the various troops engaged, and he is also ordered to recap- ture Tientsin as a crowning point of his great victory.

At a meeting of the Grand Council before the empress dowager on the 23d of August, the following "peace terms," consisting of twenty- five clauses, were decided upon to be presented to the foreign powers and Japan [here termed" 'Vo-jen" or Northeastern barbarians]: 1. All demands for indemnity by the foreign powers to be void. 2. The foreign powers to pay China an indemnity of four hundred million taels. 3. All foreign ships of war that enter Chinese witters will not be permitted to leave their berths; that is, they will be seized and confiscated. 4. The foreign settlements in the treaty ports to be extended to twice their present size and area. 5. The Tsungli Yamen to be returned to the Chinese government. [NOTE: The Boxers'idea of the Tsungli Yamen is that that institution is a" foreign yamen" and does not belong to China.-TRANSLATOR.] 6. The rebel Kang Yu-wei to be punished should he return to China. 7. The churches of the various foreign nations in China to be confiscated and made common property. 8. Japan to return Formosa to China. 9. Germany to return Kiao-chou to China. 10. Russia to return Talienwan to China. [NOTE.-Talienwan seems to be better known to the Boxers than Port Arthur.-TRANSLATOR.] 11. All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter China. 12. China to have the chief control of Korea, and Annam. 13. The imperial maritime customs to be delivered over to Chinese control as hitherto. 14. In international relations the ministers of the foreign powers to observe the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung (1736-95). They shall not be allowed to enter Peking. 15. An indemnity of four hundred million taels to be paid the Boxers. 16. Japan to pay tribute as usual according to the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung. 17. Chinese whose sympathies lie with foreigners and become guilty of disobedience to the mandarins above them shall be punished by the Chinese government. 18. When Japanese or foreigners meet Chinese officials the former must go through the Chinese form of kowtowing. 19. No Japanese or foreigner shall be allowed to travel in China. 20. The Russian Siberian and other railways must be taken up and destroyed. 21. Great Britain must return Hsinan (Sun on) and Kowloon to China-otherwise the Kowloon Extension and New Territory. 22. Double duty to be charged on all goods imported from abroad. 23. Japanese and foreign merchant vessels arriving at the port must first ask permission of the Chinese general commanding the garrison of said port. 24. The export of rice is prohibited. 25. Goods exported abroad must be charged double duty.

Snch are the terms on which Prince Tnan and his pro-Boxer friends were willing to make peace with the barbarians. The document has been distributed far and wide over the land. It is to be hoped that the foreign representatives at Peking will see to it that when peace is arranged the real terms will be equally widely circulated.

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA. * BY PROF. G. FREDERICK WRIGHT, EDITOR OF THE" BIBLIOTHECA SACRA,"

OBERLIN, OHIO.

Our ordinary thoughts of Siberia are so connected with its penal set- tlements that we fail, to appreciate the vast interests which are gathering about its regular colonists. At the present time the exiles in Siberia proper are less than three per cent. of the population, while the majority of these enjoy a freedom which has scarcely any restriction other than that which prevents them from returning for a period to Russia. Siberia has been colonized much as the United States were before the middle of the nineteenth century. Physical conditions have delayed the full settlement of the country somewhat as they did that of the Mississippi Valley before the advent of railroads. The Trans-Siberian railway, now nearly completed, will hasten the settlement of the country about as rapidly as the transcontinental railways of America have hastened that of the Dakotas and Manitoba. The social and religious future of this vast domain is a subject of great intrinsic interest.

Siberia was opened to Russian colonization early in the seventeenth century. At the same time that the gentlemen of England were colonizing Virginia, the Dutch New York, and the Puritans New England, Russian adventurers and colonists were extending frontier settlements all along the navigable rivers of Siberia, and were meeting with similar obstacles in the displacement of the native pagan population. While the bulk of the original colonizers of Siberia were members of the Orthodox Greek Church, a fair proportion of them were nonconformists of ,one sort or another who left Russia for the greater religious freedom which could be enjoyed in a new country. The communistic character of Russian social life favored such colonization in many respects. The Russian village is one of the most democratic institutions in the world. The lands controlled by these villages are worked in common, under an allotment made by officers elected by the entire adult population, including the women who are property holders, or whose male representatives are absent from home.

With this system it is comparatively a simple matter to send representatives to regions where land is plenty, and then select a situation to which an entire community can transplant itself without disturbing its religious or social organization. Many such Russian colonies can be found in Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas. For the most part, those who have come to America belong to the sects which are unalterably opposed to military service. But the majority of the nonconformists of Russia are sufficiently patriotic to be most loyal subjects of the czar. Hundreds of such settlements of nonconformists are to be found in the best parts of Siberia, especially in the fertile valleys in Tomsk, the southern part of Transbaikalia, and on the Amur. Most of these villages can be readily identified by the absence of the domes and crosses and pictorial adornments which characterize the regular edifices for worship of the Greek Church.

But, unfortunately, these nonconforming communities are so scattered, and in general have so Iowa standard of education for their religious leaders, that there is not much hope of their coming to have a pre- * Written from Batoum, Caucasia, October 15, 1900, and condenRed from the Bibliotheca Sacra, January, 1901.

ponderating influence in any province of the empire. They may fitly be compared to those of the Amish, the Dunkards, and the Weinbrennarians in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other central states in America. A high state of private morality prevails in them, and an unusually high average of temporal prosperity among their members. But for the most part they are outside the current of modern progress.

The predominant influence of the Orthodox Greek Church .impresses one everywhere throughout Siberia. In fact, in all the large towns there is a superabundance of imposing church edifices, while almost every village is supplied with one which is out of all proportion to the surrounding buildings. On inquiry one finds that the building of a church is a favorite mode for the expression of the pious sentiments of wealthy Siberians. Especially is this the case with those who have become suddenly rich through mining operations. To pacify such givers the clergy have to allow them to have their way. The result is that in numerous cases a church is begun and left in an unfinished state owing to the failure of the builder's business, or it is found to be superfluous and stands almost unoccupied. .

But for the most part these churches are filled every Sabbath with large and devout congregations made up of all classes of people. In all these assemblies the rich and the poor, the highest official and the lowest subordinate, the prince and the peasant, are found mingling together and joining in the common worship. The service, however, is almost wholly liturgical. The sermons which we have heard have rarely been ten minutes long. But when the time for the sermon comes, the people press forward and gather as close to the preacher as they can.

The Greek Church maintains a strong hold upon the affections of the people by the attention it pays to little children. In our first attendance at a typical service in one of the most imposing churches we were surprised to see a large number of mothers present with infants in their arms. Nor did anyone seem to be disturbed by their occasional cries. But at the proper time these mothers, many of them peasants, pressed forward through the crowd and presented them to the priests, who with manifest interest and sincerity administered to them some fluid food which had been consecrated, and was made symbolical of the pure milk of the Gospel. Everywhere we found this to be a regular part of the service, and one in which all seemed deeply interested.

The relations of the clergy of the Greek Church to the people seem to be of the most cordial and sympathetic kind. 'The fact that they are married and live among their flocks with their families frees them from many of the suspicious and flagrant evils of the Roman Catholic Church. The opposition of the church to images is largely rendered nugatory by their excessive use of pictures. The form of the Savior on the cross is so skilfully painted that at a little distance one can scarcely tell the difference between it and a statue. The worshipers kiss the painted feet with all the eagerness with which they do the sculptured form. Even more than the Roman Catholics the devotees of the Greek Church cross themselves as they pass their sacred shrines.

The tide of emigration which is now setting into Siberia is so largely composed of colonies of the Orthodox Church, and their numbers are so overwhelming, that Sibel"ia seems likely to be the stronghold of its most conservative influences. The unity of the national church and the superior education of its clergy will conspire to accomplish this result.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN

Still there is much in this for hope. The sacramental excrescences which are most objectionable to Protestants are not essential to the unity and efficiency of the church. These may be lopped off through inward reforms coming about through the gradual spread of enlightenment. Indeed, the strength of non-conformists in Russia is not generally appreciated. The population of the Russian empire is now about 130,000,000. These are by no means all members of the Orthodox Church. Something like 12,000,000 of these maintain the general doctrines of the church while asserting their independence of its ecclesiastical control. These constitute a most thrifty and important portion of the subjects of the czar, and are for the most part unfettered ,in the practice of their beliefs.

It is impossible to estimate accurately the number of non-conformists in Siberia. But there are known to be nearly 100,000 in Tomsk, and approximately as many in Transbaikalia, and as many more along the Amur and Zeya rivers. Altogether it is probable that there are 500,000 in the various provinces. These with their more numerous brethren in European Russia have large liberty for the development of their ideas. They can not be aided much by outsiders except indirectly. The influence of Protestantism is being increasingly felt all through Southern Russia, and the nonconformists are particularly numerous and intelligent in the neighborhood of the Ural Mountains. While the educated Russians generally are open to modern ideas, the Greek Ohurch can not ignore wholly the spirit of the times.

The conditions of a new country rapidly filling up with settlers are so favorable to the adoption of new customs and the reception of new light, that the coming century may easily see Siberia leading the whole empire into purer and more spiritual religion.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN.* BY GENERAL DAVIDSON.

Tibet is often said to be the only part of the world closed against the Gospel. That is a mistake; there is another country which is absolutely closed against the circulation of the Bible and the preaching of Ohrist, and it is England who, by her selfish policy, hermetically seals that land against the spread of the Gospel.

That closed field is Afghanistan, together with all the tribes on the north and northwest frontier of India-roughly, the territory between England and Russia. Besides this, England largely upholds the Mohammedan rulers of Turkey, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, in whose countries, tho there may nominally be some small amount of religious freedom, yet practically there is no liberty to change from the Mohammedan religion, and no liberty to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans.

Afghanistan is bolstered up and subsidized by Britain as a buffer state between Russia and India. Better call it a box of dynamite or a barrel of petroleum; rather than being a security it is a positive danger. We have had several Afghan wars, and much unrest on our frontier. Vhy? For the answer we must look outside man's plans to God's plans. He has given England the power and opportunity of opening Afghanistan to the Gospel, but England has not risen to her privilege and opportunity, and has retired each time after conquering the country, spending * Condensed from Evangelical Alliance Quarterly.

much money, and spilling much blood, subsidizing the bigoted Moham- medan ruler, and leaving the people in utter darkness, ignorance, and fanaticism, without any possibility of hearing the Gospel. It is death to anyone to preach tbe Gospel, or for anyone there to turn from Islam to Christ.

The policy most in favor, especially with the British advocates of "the scientific frontier," as may be seen from the correspondence in the papers and articles in the periodicals at the time of the Chitral campaign, is to leave those parts severely alone. Bigoted, ignorant, and savage as they are, the more so the better according to this theory, so that they shall present, to any ·army desiring to invade India, regions inhospitable and impassable, both by nature and by the hostility of their uncivilized inhabitants.

England and Russia are the two nations controlling Asiatic territory that give the greatest encouragement to the circulation of the Bible. Strange to say, that with all her intolerance and corrupt religion, Russia gives more assistance than any other government to the circulation of the Bible. The following passages appear in the last report of the British and Foreign Bible Society with regard to Russia: Other agencies increasingly active now supply these Bibles. The printing houses of the holy synods have now their own distributing departments with commission agents, travelers, colporteurs, from one end of the country to the other. We rejoice the more that God's Word has free course over this immense empire.

Then speaking of the privileges accorded to our own British and Foreign Bible Society, it is stated that Bibles in any quantity are transported free on the state railway and up to nineteen tons per annum (!) on private lines; besides this a number of first and third class free passes over the lines are given to the society's agents. As a result a very large number of copies of God's Word are annually circulated in those parts lately annexed by Russia, where less than twenty years ago not a copy could be issued; and where the inhabitants were formerly armed to the teeth, and there was no security for life or property, now the population is unarmed, and there is security for everyone. Surely this is a cause for great thankfulness, and presents a strange contrast to British policy which allows Afghanistan to remain in Mohammedan ignorance and intolerance.

God is now rapidly bringing about the fulfilment of His purpose to have the Gospel preached in all lands. Roman Catholic countries began to be opened about forty years ago, the Mohammedan lands are following. England opened Egypt the day Alexandria was.bombarded, and if England does not open up the others to which God is clearly calling her, and still more, if she closes any of these, we believe that God will make use of Russia; it will probably not be done without the spilling of much British blood and much humiliation to Britain.

The matter has not received the attention it deserves from Christian people. In the spiritual interests of these benighted countries, as well as in the interests of the peace and prosperity of England, it is essential that some effort be made to remove all restriction, and to assure the free circulation of God's 'Vord and the preaching of the Gospel, at all events to remove all hindrances on the part of Britain. The case is not so hopeless as appeared the opening up of Roman Catholic countries fifty years ago. "With God all t)lings are possible." WHY MISSIONARIES WENT TO UGANDA.

BY SIR HENRY M. STANLEY, M.P.

I suppose my first idea of attempting something for Mtesa's mental and spiritual improvement sprang from my warm friendship for him, and a feeling of pity that no chance was afforded him of developing himself. At the outset I felt keen regret that Livingstone was no longer alive to exert his peculiar abilities and personal charm upon so promising a character. There seemed no one in Africa, from the Nile to the Zambezi, on whose intelligent sympathy I could rely. Gordon had a big and special task of his own, and it never struck me that any of his staff, who were either military or political officers, would give Mtesa any sympa- thetic attention.

So day after day passed with Mtesa and myself in chat upon trivial and secular topics, until one day in full court the subject of the white man's faith was broached. As I expounded, I observed fixed attention on the part of the king and courtiers, such as I had not noticed before. The rule had been understood by all that talk should be brief and various, but now it became animated and continuous. Gestures, exclamations, and answers followed one another rapidly, and every face was lighted up by intense interest. When we finally adjourned, the subject was not exhausted, greater cordiality was in the handshakes at parting, and Mtesa urged that we should continue the discussion on the next day.

And so we did for several days. It seemed that the comparisons of Mohammed with Jesus Christ were infinitely more fascinating than the most lively sketches of Europe, with its wonders and customs; and truly the description of the accusation of Christ, his judgment by Pilate, and • the last scene on Calvary, was the means of rousing such emotions that I saw my powers of descerning character had been extremely immature and defective; Some one in behalf of the king made the happy suggestion that as I proposed to return to the south end of the lake, it would be well if I left some souvenir of my visit that would keep alive the people's attachment to my words. I discovered that Idi, the king's chief drummer, who was an educated Malagasy native and an expert in Arabic calligraphy, could write out the law of Moses and the Lord's prayer. I also found that Robert, one of my boat boys, could translate my English description of the last scene at Calvary into grammatical Swahili. The" books" in which my sayings were written were thin and polished boards of whitewood about sixteen by twelve inches.

Mtesa was dismayed when the period of my departure had arrived. I had already passed a longer time in his company than was prudent, seeing that I had such a large number of men depending upon me at the other end of the Nyanza. He began to devise various expedients for my delay, and at last, after a firm refusal from me to remain longer, cried out in a voice that had a tone of despair in it: "What is the use, then, of your coming to Uganda to disturb our minds if, as soon as we are convinced what you have said has right and reason in it, you go away before we are fully instructed."

"Mtesa is under a misunderstanding," I answered. " I am not an instructor in religion. I am simply a kirangozi (a pioneer) of civilization. When Mtesa goes to Usoga or to Ankori to make war, he first sends out • Condensed from the Youth's Companion

guides and pioneers to point and clear the way for his army. That is what I do. When I go back to Europe I must tell the white people the way that they should take to Uganda. Then those who may think they would like to do business with your people, or those who would wish to teach them the Christian faith, will come here by the way I have shown. If Mtesa really wishes that lawful instructors should come to Uganda, he has but to say so, and I shall write the people of England to that effect, and I am sure they will send the proper men for that purpose."

"Then write, Stamlee" (the native pronunciation of my name), .. and say to the white people that I am like a child sitting in darkness, and can not see until I am taught the right way."

I gladly consented, and on April 14, 1875, I made two copies of an appeal for missionaries to be sent to Uganda, one of which I enclosed under cover to General Gordon, and delivered to Colonel Linant de Belle- fonds, one of his staff who had recently come to Uganda. ~'he other I intended to send by my own couriers overland to Zanzibar. Three days later I resumed my journey. ….

Four months passed, and I was again in Uganda, to continue, as circumstances permitted, the interesting task I had left unfinished. During the three months I remained with Mtesa, the translations which we made from the Gospels were very copious, and the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion were also fairly written'out, forming a bulky library of boards. When the work was finished, it was solemnly announced in full court that for the future Uganda would be Christian and not Mohammedan. A mission boy named Dallington left my service to become the king's reader, and a Bible and prayer-book were given to him for the purpose of keeping Mtesa in the true faith. Having provided according to the best of my ability for the spiritual comfort of my royal convert, I left Uganda for the last time, to continue my journey across Africa.

It remains to relate the fate of my letter. Colonel Linant de Bellefonds was murdered by the Baris, not far from Gordon's quarters. ~'he letter, however, safely readIed the governor-general's hands, and he sent it on to Cairo by government post. On November 5, 1875, it was published simultaneously in the London Daily Telegraph and New York Herald. Before the evening of that day twenty-five thousand dollars had been sent by an anonymous contributor to the Church Missionary Society. Three days later my letter was read to a crowded audience in Exeter Hall, and subscriptions to the amount of fifteen thousand dollars were announced. Within a few weeks the Uganda fund had increased to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Just twelve months from the day I had written my letter at the court of Mtesa a band of five missionaries started from England for Uganda, but twelve months more elapsed before the long-expected clergymen reached their destination.

According to the latest statistics there have been built by native labor in Uganda one cathedral and three hundred and seventy-two churches, which are attended by ninety-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-five converts. Several of the cleverest boys during the twentythree years that have passed since the missionaries began to teach them have been ordained as missionaries. Some of these have penetrated to Toro, the slopes of Ruwenzori and the :ringe of the great Aruwimi forest, founding Christian communities as they went, and proving themselves possessed of the most fervid zeal. Two out of the three regents who represent the new king during his minority were educated by the missionaries.

RO;MAN CATHOLtc AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS.* Among almost all the severe critics of missions there seems to pre- vail a delightful unity on this point, that the Catholic missionaries are much better than the Protestant, and much less apt to do violence to the feelings of the Chinese. Indeed, the authority invoked by the National- tidende declare that" the complaints ought in general not to be directed against the Roman Catholic missionaries." These, it is said, "are one and all finely cultivated," and" their burning zeal in the faith does not exclude intelligent consideration;" while the same correspondent has neither found among the Protestant missionaries "burning zeal in the faith, or at most a possibility for a good deal of religious zeal," or con- siderable intelligence, unless it consist in "a keen sense of worldly advantage."t It would be a cause for joy to hear such news from a man who really understood the matter, and could give us authentic accounts of the wide- spread activity of the Roman Church in China. This correspondent, tho, who knows the Protestant missionaries so little, is not likely to know the Roman Catholic much better.

The work done in the ports and chief towns is the least part of the whole activity, and the accounts from men of both religions who have a closer knowledge of the whole work by no means agree very closely with what is here said. The article in the Nationaltidende says about the Roman Catholic missionaries, "while they are prepared for sufferings, and unterrified by martyrdom, conduct themselves nevertheless with this 'World's 'Wisdom." Nothing could express better than these words the otherwise unintelligible fact that there is such a preference for the Roman Catholic over the Protestant missionaries, even with Protestant critics, and nothing could show better how little such praise is worth from the Christian point of view. How should it be otherwise, when this is the characteristic mark of the church from which these missions proceed, that she seeks a might that is of this world, altho the God, whom she, as we would fain serve, has said: "My Kingdom is not of this world," and His apostle has emphatically renounced all thought of working after "the wisdom of this world." It is this. which at times renders the Roman Church so strong, lifts her so high upon the billows of the time, and so steadily lets her sink down again from the pinnacle of power which seems just secured, as we have lately seen again in France, which is the strongest support of Catholic missions, and which is perpetually tossing back and forth between an unbelieving radicalism and a bigoted clericalism. W orId prudence and calculation have ever been the strength of the Roman Church, and are so even in its missions. It is therefore that she is so praised by all men of the world, and is admired of such Christians as forget that the Lord of the Church will not be served with "the wisdom of this world." But this is also the ~oeakness of the Roman Church and of her missions, something which all the diplomacy and policy of the bishops, and all the self-denial of the priests will not be able to remedy.

* Condensed from the Nordi8k Missions·Tidskript.

t This latter, doubtless, is principally visible in the agents of the C. I. M., one-third of the Protestant missionaries in Chinal inasmuch as they receive no fixed salary, and a good many of them no salary at all. Next we presume in point of worldliness come that considerable and increasing number of missionaries who bear all their own expenses, or are supported by their own relations and friends.-EoITORS.

EDITORIALS.

God's Intercessors. reets Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch is at that moment moving The place of prayer, especially on the eunuch to search the Word intercessory prayer, in missions and inquire as to its meaning; and few if any have ever yet grasped. again, in Acts x, while Cornelius Here and there one nlan or woman is moved to send for Peter, Peter seems to have caught sight of the is prepared to go to Cornelius. fact that the highest privilege of a saint is found in this realm of The Minister's Prayer Union. prayer. It is the closest identi- fication with the great Intercessor Apropos of intercession, the within us, for only as He moves us "Minister's Prayer Union of the can such pleading be possible; Free Church of Scotland" was ad- and it is the closest identification dressed, May 30, 1900, by Dr. J. B. with the other great Intercessor Paton, of Nottingham, England, above, for this brings us into the who advocates a pri1yer union of Holy of Holies, to stand before the a like sort among the evangelical very Mercy Seat itself and become ministry of the English-speaking like Him mediators between God world. He has proposed a definite and men. plan for such union, and is pressing it by public appeals through pen There has been no crisis in mis- and tongue with much efficiency. sions which has not turned upon His printed circular reminds ~s of prayer as a pivot. When the se- the appeal of Jonathan Edwards in crets of all the unwritten history 1747, from which it professedly of the century are unveiled, we draws largely its whole form and shall discover for the first time spirit. Nothing, in our judgment, how the prayers of saints in the is more fundamental, and as Dr. closet have controlled events, as Paton's appeal is now finding place Elijah's prayers held the key of in various religious periodicals we heaven's floodgates and brought commend it to the thoughtful and down the rain from above and the prayerful consideration, not only fire of God! If the facts were but of all ministers, but of all disciples. known, what a chapter might be Dr. Paton presents three special written on God's intercessors! But persuasives to prayer: most of them have been so hidden with God that the veil of this 1. The new difficulty and trial Holiest Place has never yet been that beset ministers in their fore- rent asunder, and they are still in most duty of preaching the Gospel the darkness where God dwells. of grace, and winning men to re- pentance and faith. Now and then one comes to light by God's design, that we may get 2. The new vision and conception a glimpse of what is forever going of the Church of Christ which has on beyond the circle of mortal dawned upon our age. vision, and what marvels are dis- closed ! We discover the union of 3. Our entrance on a new century Divine and human forces in the with its momentous issues, oppor- work of God. The same Spirit who tunities, facilities, and responsibil- moves on the heart of the suppli- ities. cator moves at the same time on .the heart of those for whom he A Guide to City Missions. supplicates, as we see in Acts viii the same divine Power which di- Luke xiv: 12-24. This is perhaps the great Cill! llfission message of the whole New Testament. It seems divinely adapted to supply a complete guide for those who would

EDITORIALS

carryon mission work in towns during his lifetime almost the and cities. necessities of life in order to pro- The Lord always begins at the vide means for spreading the good bottom when he builds, and here is news of God. The things of God the foundation of all such service are ever foolishness to the world; to souls: verses 12, 13, 14. There but they approve themselves by re- must be no caste d'istinctions nor sults, and who can forecast the se(fish spirit. The missionary is unknown blessings that may flow not to go out after friends or kins- out of this bequest to countries yet men, brethren or rich neighbors, unblessed with the sound of the nor to look for any reward or Gospel?

recompense this side of the resur- There was a report that Mr. Ar- rection. Class distinctions para- thington had made his money as a lyze mission work by the false esti- brewer, but it is unfounded. Mr.

mates they imply in the objects Arthington was the son of a brewer, of labor; selfish motives paralyze but for conscience' sake renounced it by the false impulses that exist his interests in the business, and in the subject laboring. In God's started in another direction. His eye all sinning souls are alike in great fortune was honestly made guilt and need, and in the true in legitimate business. Two mis- mi"sionaries' eye they will be on sionary societies alone will benefit the one level. And only the un- to an amount of nearly three-quar- selfish love which seeks not theirs ters of a million sterling. But as but them can ever work wonders these bequests provide for new un- among them. dertakings only, they do not help Then follow the two great feat- current expenses. The subscribers ures of the Gospel: Readiness and to the Baptist and London Mis- Room. "Come; for all things are sionary Societies must therefore now ready." "Come; for yet there strengthen rather than relax their is room." He who labors for souls support if these bequests are to be must believe in his own heart that of lasting benefit.

all things are ready on the part of Specific legacies of a charitable God, and that there is room for nature are announced as follows: every penitent and believing soul. The Free Church of Scotland Mission- ary Society for Indian Missions ….. £~,OOO To have either of these confidences impaired is t~ make hearty work The Leeds Dispensary……………. _ 500 The Leeds Blind Institution …. _… .. . 500 impossible. To believe this with all The Leeds Guardian Home…….. …. 100 the heart is to be filled with the The Headingley Orphan Homes, Cliff Road, Leeds…. _.. _. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 100 spirit of a self-consuming evangel- Muller's Orphanage, Ashley Down, ism. Bristol. ….. . ….. . ……. ….. …… 100 Robert Arthington's Legaoies. The Teignmouth Hospital……. .. .. . . 100 A few days before his death the testator We expect later to puhlish accu- made gifts of £20,000 to Leeds Medical Char_ rate details of Robert Arthington's ities, and since nlay last he has made other somewhat remarkable legacies, charitable gifts amounting to upward. of £30,000.

which an English paper hints cover Of the" residue" of the estate nine-tenths about a million ofpounds sterling! are bequeathed for missionary purposes, the The bequests are mainly for the scheme of the bequest being as follows: extension of the Gospel among Five equal tenth parts of the residue are to be vested in a committee consisting of tribes that have not as yet heard nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees the good tidings. Some secular of the will, and the remaining seven are to papers seem perplexed that a hu- be appointed by the Baptist Missionary Soman being would deny himself cietyof London.

The remaining four equal tenth parts of I

the residue are to be vested in another com· A Word to Missionary Volunteers. mittee of nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees of the will, and the remaining John xiii: 36-38. Simon Peter said unto seven are to be appointed by the London him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus Missionary Society. answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me The will contains an expression of the tes· afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord why tator's wishes for the guidance of the special cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down committees to be appointed as before men· my life for thy sake. tioned, as follows: "That if practicable the said shares and legacies and the income Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thereof shall be applied for the purpose of thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say giving to every tribe of mankind, that has unto thee, The cock shall not crow tIll thou them not, and which speaks a language dis· hast denied me thrice. tinct from all others, accurate and faithful copies of at least the Gospel of John and the Here is a disciple that loved the Gospel of Luke, together with the book of Lord Jesus, and felt both desirous the Acts of the Apostles printed in the Ian· to go anywhere with him, and guage of that tribe, and to teach some, say ready to follow him to prison or to at least 10 or 12 persons of each such tribe, death. The self-confidence and vehow to read; and in some cases perhaps one hemence of Peter can be seen only tribe of people, some of whom know how to by a careful comparison of the four read and have printed Gospels, may be urged Gospel narratives. The full acto evangelize some other tribe, or tribes, count as combined would read moved by a faithful request, and may teach somewhat thus: them to read; but it is my wish that every· where in all Africa, in South America, in Why can not I follow thee now? I am ready Central America, in Asia, in the Sonth Sea to go with thee both unto prison and to death. Islands, and in the Indian Archipelago, all I will lay down my life for thy sake. tribes and great populations, destitute of the said Gospels in print, should by some means Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down be reached promptly (the actual heathen t.hy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say first) and put in possession of the said Gas· unto thee, I tell thee Peter, that this day, pels, outward indeed it may be, if only in even in this night, before t.he cock crow print, but available to some if God shall give twice thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest them repentance and faith. But I desire me. But he spake the mare vehemently, that Mohammedans everywhere should be though I should die with thee. yet will I not left to the various Bible agencies, and that all deny thee in any wise. Though all men tribes thus blessed with the light of the Gas· should be offended because of thee, yet will I pel, the light of life as a lamp placed and left never be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, standing among them, should by means of Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have such shares and legacies, hereinbefore be· you (all) that he may sift you as wheat; but queathed, for some considerable period, say 1 have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, until each tribe has formed a church, be and when thou art converted, strengthen visited at regular intervals by devoted teach· thy brethren. ers of some tribe or people till every tribe in every land shall have the Gospel in print or Possibly the statement about in the bearts of some of,each tribe, and no Peter's denial was twice made by delay should occur in taking the inestimable our Lord, and the second time treasure to every unreached tribe; and wise more explicitly. But the substance economy should be used in the administra· of the whole warning is plain. tion of such shares and legacies. And an Peter was sincere and earnest, early or first labor of love should be to map truly devoted to the Lord Jesus, out the world in its parts unreached by Holy and, as he thought, ready to follow Scripture and to supply such parts with at him any whither, and impatient least printed Gospels of John and Luke and to follow him then and there into with the Acts of the Apostles so far as it may any danger or peril. The one be found practicable to do so. " t.rouble with him was he did not know himself. He needed a "con- We give space to this remarkable version" to understand his own weakness, and a filling of the Spirit document because it is so seldom to be enabled to do the will of God. There is a profound pathos in our that any man bequeaths so large Lord's words: an amount of money to purely mis- Whither I go [to Gethsemane's passion and Golgotha's cross] thou canst not follow me sionary purposes, The nineteenth now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.

century furnished only three or four parallel cases.

Thou canst not follow me now- can be viewed as coming quite. up not only because God's fulness to vigorous philological reqUIre- of time had not come, but because ments, or as being in their present he himself was unready. It was the can not of an unsuspected shape quite ready for the press, yet inability to bear the cross. Peter was resolute, but his resolution the undersigned agree in pro- snapped like the green withes nouncing the treatise bearing the and new ropes that bound Sam- son, in the crisis of temptation. motto 1 Cor. i: 21, to be worthy of Peter was vehement, but it was the prize. the vehemence of a human energy, and not the momentum of spiritual In opening the seal cover the force and power. That very day, that very night, instead of bravely author of the treatise to which the facing prison and death, he shrank before a servant maid, and denied prize had been adjudged was found all knowledge of his Lord, and denied Him before His own face, to be Herr Missionar Wilhelm within reach of His eyes! So little does the disciple know himself! Dilger, Basel missionary in the The lesson is plain; we must even East Indies. * in following Christ for self-denying service wait GOd's time and To Student Voluteers: An Appeal wait our own preparation, otherwise what we confidently believe frOID China. * would be courageous martyrdom, may turn out shameful betrayal The churches, hospitals, schoolsand denial. and homes of Christians have been generally destroyed by the Boxer Peter's mistakes were these: uprising in a territory five times the size of Great Britain. Thou- 1. Self-confidence and ignorance sands of Christian Chinese have of himself. died for the faith. More than 130 Protestant missionaries have heen 2. Impatience of delay. murdered, and many others have 3. Carnal vehemence. heen incapacitated by their suffer- 4. Unteachable spirit. Unreadi- ings for missionary work. Yet ness to receive warning. we are confident that these days of 5. Ignorance of the Holy Ghost. persecution are soon to give place to an unprecedented opportunity Prize Essay on Religions of India. for a great spiritual awakening in the Chinese empire. The offer of a prize by the Saxon Missionary Conference, which we We have not lost faith in the published in April, 1898, has pro- Chinese, nor in the transforming duced eight prize treatises (three power of the Gospel of Jesus. These from Germany, two from England, awful persecutions have strikingly and three from India). In July of revealed the heroic qualities of the last year these were submitted to Chinese Christians. We believe the judges: Geheimer Hofrath that He would have this people Professor Windisch, Professor Lin- evangelized in this generation, and der of Leipsic, and Professor von that His is the power. In place of Schroder in Vienna, who, after the murdered and invalided miscareful examination, gave the sionaries, and in view of the enfollowing unanimous decision: larged possihilities for work among the educated classes, a large in- Even tho no one of these essays crease of the missionary force is imperative. We therefore urge upon consecrated student volun- teers the opportunity presented in China. We ask each of you per- sonally: Does God desire your help in winning this greatest heathen nation to Himself?

*The former Student Volunteers from the United States. Canada, Great Britain, Ger- many and Scandinavia, who are now mission- aries in twelve different provinces in China, and assembled in Shanghai. December 18th, 1900, unite in this message to Student Volun· teers in our home lands,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

VERBECK, OF JAPAN. By William Elliot Grif- fitted the octagonal hole into which fis. Illustrated. 12mo, 375 pp. $1 50. it was to be put. God sent him to Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Japan in those critical years when the island empire was just awaking Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was an- out of centuries of lethargy and other of that remarkable class of exclusiveness to take a foremost forty-year missionaries, led on by rank among the nations of the William Oarey, and embracing earth. Some one was needed just such great souls as Dr. Wilson, of then to train the men who were to Bombay; Dr. Livingstone, of be the movers and leaders in this Africa; Dr. Judson, of Burma; renaissance. Had Guido Verbeck Eliza Agnew, of Oeylon, and many possessed all his other qualities, more whose active period of serv- and yet had he not been a man of ice has singularly covered just reserve, he would have defeated about two score years in the for- the purpose of God. He was coneign field. tent to work in silence, keep his own counsel, and allow his deeds Verbeck was identified with to go unsung. He did not offend Japan from 1859 to 1898. During the Japanese by sounding his own that memorable period he ranked trumpet and magnifying his own as one of the most conspicuous importance. Modesty and not among the makers of New Japan. vanity controlled him. Being em- The first decade of these years was ployed by the government, he idenspent in Nagasaki, the second in tified his interest with his employ- Tokio, the new capital, as an edu- ers-kept their matters to himself; cator and translator in the service and being a citizen of no country, of the Japanese government. Then he became virtually a citizen of followed about two decades more, the sunrise kingdom. in Bible translation and evangelistic work. For more than half of Dr. Verbeck's most conspicuous this whole missionary career he service to Japan was probably as a supported himself and family on 'teacher of the younger class of his salary paid by the government. men who were in God's providence to be the framers of the nation. A This book, written in Dr. Griffis' score of men who from 1868 to this charming style, is mainly of inter- day have directed the destinies of est as the revelations ot a Divine Japan sat at his feet, and over 500 plan in a believer's life. It is an who came to America for educaincontestable proof and argument tional purposes bore his letters of for aGod in history. Verbeck was introduction. Meanwhile in Japan a many-sided man, but his many- he was, by the use of reason alone, sidedness was necessary to the suppressing the persecuting spirit place he was to fill. He was a lin- which broke out anew in 1868. guist and a scholar, a born teacher and a trained preacher; he was by One evidence of both the ability early education a civil engineer, and the industry of this great man and by subsequent study a theolo- is seen in his new method of litergian; by native gifts he had the ary criticism, meant to ascertain capacity of a statesman, and by thE' real authorship of any compothe gift of grace the spirit of a mis- sition. In pursuance of this scheme sionary. Here is a sort of octagon- he analyzed the whole Epistle to al peg, but no other would have

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the Romans, and tabulated every missions, while the author is deal- one of its 9,337 words. ing with the material side, and No missionary library will be closes his book with the sentence, complete without Dr. Griffis' new "Railways will be the best mission- book, and no student of Japanese aries of civilization in China," he is missions will be properly equipped in sympathy with the claims of who does not know Verbeck, of Christianity to superiority, and Japan. does not descend to the cheap flings THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By Pierre which disfigure the similar books Leroy·Beaulieu. 12mo, xxvii., 299 pp. $1.50. McClure, Philips & Co., New York. by Henry Norman and Lord Cur- zon. s.

This is a most intelligent and use- CHINAMEN AT HOME. By Thomas G. Selby, ful book. It is positive but not twelve years nlissionarv in China. 12mo. opinionated, bright but not flip- 38. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London, pant, fair and considerate in its 1900•• treatment of the Eastern peoples, A book upon China at a time just in its account of Western in- when the reading public is surfeited fluence, its methods and results, with literature relating to that and free from that second-hand country must have decided excel- stereotyped criticism of missions lence in order to secure conscien- which stamps so many volumes of tious commendation. This volume this kind with the earmarks of certainly possesses unusual merit.

open-port gossip and ignorance. Remembering the value of Dr.

The writer has the virtues of the Williams' standard volumes, and French mind without its defects; the scarcely secondary importance he writes carefully and calmly, and of works by Arthur Smith and tho here and there is some minor Archdeacon Gray, as well as the slip as to fact, and tho it is of varying character of a host of other course possible to form different books, we do not hesitate to assert opinions on the basis of the facts, that Mr. Selby's volume excels all there are few books that can be others of the same size in its pic- as cordially recommended. It does turesque, spicy, often humorous, not attempt to cover the whole of always accurate presentation of Asia. It deals only with Siberia, the missionary's environment and Japan, and China, and it does not work in South China.

unearth all the ancient history of The first six chapters deal with these, but sets forth attractively general themes, such as cities and and quite satIsfactorily the present villages and their unique life, the situation. The book was written rough-and-tumble of inland travel, prior to the Boxer outbreak, but the Chinaman's teachers and cere- little needs correction in it, and monial institutions, and his partial- introductions bring the account ity for his own civilization. All of down to date. lH. Leroy-Beaulieu these topics are treated with great is disgusted, as all students of literary skill and from new points China are, with the fossilization of of view.

life and the torpid conservatism of While a large minority of Chi- its governing class. It is whole- nese missionaries would not accept some to have the facts so presented all the theories of the chapter on at a time when His Excellency Wu ceremonial institutions, they would Ting Fang, Chinese minister to the strongly recommend it to candi- United States, is attempting to dates as offering a working hy- whitewash Confucian institutions pothesis of much value. The last before the American people. As to four chapters are fascinating de-

lineations of the missionary at element sinks into a small place work. The reader actually sees the here, and emphasis is laid on Chris- worker outside the treaty ports, tianity as the supreme good for and the Chinese congregations and man in this present life, the only their humors; he hears the native full message from the good and preachers as they deftly meet the loving God, and Christians are objections and attacks made upon bound, accordingly, to make this Christianity, and in the final chap- good and loving God known to all ter he faces the problems of Chris- His children who can only come to tian progress in the empire. Tho their real life in Him.

written last year, it barely alludes To say only this would be mis- to the recent troubles, and it bears leading, for Dr. Clarke has made a internal evidence of no actual ex· thorough study of missions as a perience in China later than 1880. great enterprise, and writes with Yet this fact does not detract from breadth of view, a practical suggest- its value as a series of moving pic_ iveness, a charming style, and real tures of missionary effort in the spiritual uplift of many aspects of middle kingdom. If criticised at the present missionary situation all, it would be along the line of the and the outlook for the future.

limited view given of a very multi- That minister is very dull who can form enterprise, and the lack of not get from this book a fresh the brighter and more hopeful supply of missionary appeals and aspects of the work. Despite these missionary motives for his people.

defects the reader will continue to s.

the end, and will lay down the Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

book with a thirst for more vol- ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. 28. umes of the same sort. B. {[d. Morgan and Scott, and China Inland Mission, London. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert Scribner'S Sons, New York. A. Giles. 12 mo, 448 pp. $1.50. D. Ap- pleton & Co., N. Y. Dr. Clarke is regarded as one of the most careful and judicious CHILDREN IN BLUE AND 'WHAT THEY Do. representatives of the" new theol- (China). Florence Cadrington. Illusogy." Everyone reading this book trated. Bvo, 77 pp. 28. 6d. Church of on Christian missions would at England Zenana M. S., London. once perceive his general doctrinal position, but it would be hard for THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. Ernest anyone holding old or new views Young. $2.25. New Amsterdam Book in theology to write a fairer, more Co.,N. Y. sensible book on missions. Dr. Clarke does not say a word that THE PHILIPPINES-THE WAR AND THE PEOPLE. would weaken the missionary zeal A. G. Robinson. Bvo, 407 pp. $2.00. Mcof anyone holding old views, while Clure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. he says many words that make it impossible for anyone holding new NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. F. S. Delviews to escape the missionary obli- lenbaugh. Ilhstrated. Bvo, 487 pp. $4.00. gation. If anyone attempts to G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y. evade the missionary appeal on the ground that he does not hold the THE AMERICAN NEGRO. Wm. H. Thomas. traditional doctrinal basis of mis- Bvo. $2.00. The lIIacmillan Co., N. Y. sions, this is the book to give him. ln ot]:ler words, the eschatological PROTE8TA~T llrssloNs IN SOUTH AMERICA. H. P. Beach and others. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. 35 cents (paper), 50 cents (cloth). Student Volunteer Movement, N. Y.

THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som- merville. $2.00. J. B Lippincott, Phila.

HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. E. F. Merriam. 12mo $1 25. American Baptist Pub. Soc., Phila.

Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY. Dr. L. C Barnes. $1.50. Chris- tian Culture Press, Chicago.

THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES AND THE MODERN JEW. Rev. David Baron. 8vo. 68. Hod- der & Stoughton, London. FACTS OF PROGRESS IN THE WORK OF CHRIST AMONG STUDENTS. (Pamphlet)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The Army These additional Protestant In a recent Inde- of the Lord. figures present an- Church pendent Rev. Dan- other encouraging G row t h . iel Dorchester, one of the very best of view of the facts in the case: Of our statisticians in the religious 70,000 young men in American colrealm, gives these encouraging figures in answer to the question, "Is leges 38,000 are church members, the Church still gaining at the close of the century? " and over 5,000 are candidates for Year. Churches. ~1inisters. Communicants the Christian ministry. During 1800 3,030 2,651 364,872 the past century the increase of 1850 43,022 25,555 3,529,988 1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 church membership to that of gen- 1880 97,090 1890 151,172 69,870 10,065,963 eral popUlation is as 27 to 9. There 1900 172,406 98.185 13,823,618 126,046 17,784,475 are in the United States over 100,- During the last twenty years 000 Christian ministers, over 145,000 there has been an increase of 75,316 churches and 56,176 ministers. church edifices, over 165,000 church The increase in the communi- organizations, and over $700,000,000 cants: invested in church property. From 1850 to 1870 was 3,143,400 in 20 years. " 1870" 1880 " 3,:392,267" 10 " Anti-Canteen 'I.'he century starts 1880 " 1890 " 3,757,555" 10 Legisill;tion. well at the seat of 1890 " 1900 " 3,960,857" 10 government in the Many have supposed that the last decade would show a smaller in- action of the Senate adopting that crease, but it has far exceeded the previous decades-203,302 more portion of the Army bill which than from 1880 to 1890; 568,590 more than from 1870 to 1880; and 817,457 abolishes the canteen system at all more than from 1850 to 1870. Had the full data for 1900 been obtained, military posts. Rev. W. F. Crafts the gain for the decade would have footed up to over 4,000,000. tells something of how the victory Comparing the whole population was won in these words: with the total evangelical communicants, we have these striking Most important of all I wish to results: ·note this anti-canteen movement, as was shown by the Senate debate, 1800, one communicant in 14.50 inhabitants. very largely devoted to the condi- tions in Manila and the bad influ- 1850, " " "6.57 " ence of the army upon the natives, is closely related to the great 1870 " " 578 world crusade for the protection of native races against intoxicants 188U: " " 5:00 and opium, which was begun by 1890, H •• 4.53 the Reform Bureau at the Ecumeni- cal Conference, and has already 1900, .. H 4.28 won five victories in this Congress. First, the indorsement of the presi- COMPARISON WITH THE ROMAN dent in his message; second, a fa- CATHOLIC CHURCH. vorable vote in the foreign affairs committee, leading to the third, R. C. Pop. Evangelical the ratification of the African communi- Evangel. pop. treaty; fourth, another favorable 100,000 vote in the Senate committee, 1.614,000 cants. or adherents. leading to fifth, the passage of the 4,600,000 Lodge resolution declaring that the 1800 6,367,330 364,872 1,277,052 time has come for the protection of 1830 8,579,966 native races everywhere against 1870 10,129,677 3,529,988 12,354,958 intoxicants and opium by addi- 1880 6,673,396 23,356,886 tional treaties and laws, a resolu- 1890 10,065,963 35,230,870 tion which was supported by a big 13,823,618 48,382,663 roll of petitions from twenty-three 1900 States, which, with many more to 17,784,478 62,245,662 be added, will be carried next year by a deputation, with the declara-

tions of the president and Senate, to A Dream A few weeks since, all the chief governments of the Which Proved at sheriff's sale, the world. Baseless. Christian Common- Now that the army canteen has wealth Colony in been abolished, we earnestly wish that army officers would encourage Georgia, founded in February, total abstinence and that there 1898, near Columbus, ceased to be might be a decided decrease of in- a socialist commnnity, and the land temperance among the soldiers. and buildings will revert, to pri- vate ownership. Most of the mem- The Senate has agreed to the con- bers of the community came origvention to regulate the importa- inally from Indiana, Illinois, and tion of intoxicants into Africa. Ohio. They were of more than The next step should be to legislate usual intelligence, and they started for the protection of all aboriginal with considerable capital. For a races, especially in the New Heb- time the colony prospered, then rides, against the importation of dissensions arose, and now the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. usual fate of such projects has come. The Chicago Receives flowers on Children in Ami s s ion a r y Flower Tuesdays from Puerto Rico. writes: "A great Mission King's Daughters, many native Puer- to-Ricans live, move, and have Christian Endeav- their being like so many sheep. They eat, drink, and sleep, and orers, and other friends outside the have little energy for anything but the necessary needs of life. They city. The boxes are carried free use face-powder, but forget soap. They seem to think the way to be by the express companies. The clean is to cover up dirt with pow- der. Children even come to school flowers are made up into bouquets with powdered faces. Tidiness in the home and school is one of the and sent to hospitals, homes for earliest lessons to be taught. The home is hardly worthy the name aged, incurables and children, po- in many cases, being very poor and having few attractions. The lice stations, rescue and newsboys' rooms are barren, with little furni- ture, no books, and few pictures. homes, homes of the sick, tenement· I can not begin to describe the con- ditions of squalor and need in houses, etc. Over 60 institutions which some of these people live. They are ingenious in schemes for are thus supplied in a single year. doing little work. One afternoon several of us were out for a walk. An opening is made for personal A shower came up, and we ran to It near-by shack for shelter. While work, as it is found to be easier to there we noticed one of the senoras putting dishes out upon the doorgo with flowers than empty-handed. step in the rain-' so the rain would wash them,' she informed us. It A Dream Rev. E. S. Humere- was encouraging, however, that Which Came turned a few weeks she wanted them washed."

to Pass. ago to his mission- ary labors in India.

Just before leaving, he made an address in Center Church, New Haven, Conn. He described the building of a church edifice in Bombay as a dream on which he loved to dwell. At the close of the address, Dr. Newman Smyth, the pastor, prayed that the dream might be realized. Before he sailed, the amount needed, $10,000, was given by members of the congregation, and placed in the bank at Mr. Hume's disposal.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELL~GENCE

Chinese The report that River, and, beyond, a trackless Monuments in American officers desert of beautiful, perfectly dry snow. Distance, 8,000 miles from Mexico. have unearthed an- England; upward of 1,500 miles cient records in bevond the outer limit of Canadian frontier border of civilization, and Peking showing that the Chinese our nearest missionary brother fifdiscovered America 1,500 years teen days' journey. Cut off from ago and erected temples in Mexico, white people; shut up among Red has aroused the greatest interest Indian savages. Oh, what vast among the scientific men of Mon- solitudes! 'Vhat extreme loneliterey and throughout Mexico. ness! A rough life, hard fare, and Chinese temples have been found our family in England, call forth in the State of Sonora, on the powers of endurance, good quali- Pacific coast. The ruin of one of ties of heart and head; also much the temples was discovered near physical and spiritual strength are the town of Ures about two years required. The efforts to procure ago. sufficient food and fuel for these regions is no easy task. Other One of the large stone tablets conditions of life are most disadfound in the ruins was covered vantageous. Nothing in nature to with carved Chinese characters, smile upon us for eight months. which were partly deciphered by a No sight or sound of civilization. learned Chinaman who visited the No European Christians to mingle ruins at the request of the Mexican with, or fellow-worker to shake government. This Chinaman made the hand, join in mutual, sympathe assertion at the time that the thetic intercourse, and say, "Go ruins were those of a temple which on, brother; I believe in you apd had been erected many centuries your work." ago by Chinese, but his statement was not believed. Christian The English Church It has long been claimed that the Indians of Missionary Society Indians of the State of Sonora are descendants of early Chinese set- North Canada. has labored since tlers. They possess many traditions and characteristics of the the year 1822 among Chinese.-The Tribune. the remnants of Indian tribes which A Message Rev. W. Spendlove, wander across the vast country from the of Fort Norman, of formerly known as the JIudson's Land of Ice. the Mackenzie dio- Bay territory. And now from the cese, in his annual United States' border to the Arctic letter writes to England as follows, Ocean, and from Hudson's Bay to the missive being five months on the Rocky Mountains, the praises of the way: the Redeemer are sung by thou-. We reside on the northern confines of British territory, on the sand of Indians, and in 11 differents Arctic slopes of this continent, not far from the Arctic Circle and languages. Great Bear Lake, amid wild, mountainous scenery. Either the wild EUROPE. fury of storms rage, or dead calm with intense cold prevails, inter- The Growth The Church Mischanged with bright sun and cheery ice and snow landscape, for eight of Medical sionary Society, bemonths of the year. Ice-blocked and siiow-bound, dense forest cov- Missions. ing the largest of ers the banks of the Mackenzie all, not strangely also leads in the number of men and women trained in the physi- cian's art. These figures are taken from Mercy and Truth, one of the C. M. S. organs: "In the .January, 1894, number of the Medical Mission Quarterly we find the following figures: Medi- cal missionaries, 27; nurses (work- ing in medical missions), 0; hos- pitals, 15, with beds, 527; and

in-patients, 3,800; dispensaries, 8; nity. From the figures given we total out-patients, 252,000. half of learn that nearly 2,5()O,OOO meals whom attended three medical mis- have been supplied at the cheap sions in the Punjab. Now we food depots; 1,567,562 lodgings prohave medical missionaries, 60, of vided fOil the homeless; 11,282 appliwhom 9 are women; nurses, 28; cations for employment registered hospitals 32, with 1,484 beds, and at the labor bureaus; 3,042 men in-patients, 11,457; dispensaries, 22 received into factories; temporary (including the branch dispensaries or permanent employment has attached to some of the larger been found for 9,476; 525 ex-crimmedical missions); and total out- inals received into homes, 182 of patient visits in the year, 668,973. whom were restored to friends or This is a large increase, but of sent to siLuations; 3,569 applicacourse none of the unofficial dis- tions dealt with for finding lost pensaries are included. splendid persons, 1,216 of whom were found; work tho many of them are doing. 2,460 women and girls received into With regard to funds, the income rescue homes, 2,135 of them having of the auxiliary in the yeal' ending been restored to their friends or March 31, 1894, was £1,533; in 1897, sent to situations. In addition to £3,808; in 1898 (after Mercy and this, multitudes of poor sick people Truth had been publisbed for a were visited and nursed or otheryear) it was £5,944; and in the fol- wise cared for. The additional lowing years £8,447 and £10,600 homes which have been established (exclusive of centenary gifts). in London, Plymouth, Bristol, Sheffield, and Dundee bring up the A Chief Justice November 20th a total of instituticms counected with on Missions. great meeting was the Darkest England Scheme in held in Exeter Hall, Great Britain alone to 142. In other lands there are, as an out- London, at which the Lord Chief growth of the scheme, 411 similar establishments, distributed over Justice of England had this to say 47 countries and colonies, making a total of 553 agencie.s. with especial reference to the re- Watching The London Miscent martyrdom of Brooks, Robin- and Prayer. sionary Society fos- son, and Not'man, missionaries in ters interest in its world-wide work through a unique China: organization known as the "Watcher's Band." Its aim is to I sometimes feel that I would give all enlist as many persons as possible my success and prosperity, or a very large in little companies to pray specipart of it, in order to have done one-tenth of fically for missions, circulate literathe good those men have done. I do not say ture, establish libraries, and in it is altogether a right feeling. but the other ways keep themselves and self-sacrifice, courage, and devotion of these others in close touch with the men ought to inspire those whose career in progress of Christianity in foreign life has not yet been chosen to go forward as fields. For eight years it has carsoldiers in the mission field and to give their ried on its modest but useful work, best in the service of Christ. I want to make and now there are no less than 724 a special appeal to young men and to uni- branches, enrolling 34,000 members, versity men. I ask them to prepare them- a gain of 3,700 members during the selves, whilst they possess the priceless gift last year. of youth, to go out and do this work whilst they are, to a large extent, untainted and unspotted by the temptations of the world.

The" Darkest The S a I vat ion England" Army has issued a Scheme. report of its social work in the United Kingdom for the past year. Taken as a whole, the review unfolds a record of successful dealing with the outcast, criminal, and poverty- stricken members of the commu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

McAll Mission The McAll Mission bishops and bishops. The Society Report. in France publishes of French Jesuits maintains 750 its twenty-eighth missionaries in the Orient, with colleges at Beirut, Cairo, and Alex- annual report. M. Louis Sautter is andria. In Syria it has about 180 its honorary president. Rev. C. E. schools with over 13,000 pupils. Greig, its chairman and director, The French Lazarists have exten- and its finance secretary, Mr. W. sive missions with schools and col- Soltau. In Paris and its environs leges throughout the east and 60 it has 28 stations and a mission or more establishments and 100 boat with a total capacity for about priests in South America. Women 4,700 attendants. About 3,000 evan- have also their own societi~s, main- gelistic meetings have been held in taining 9,150 French sisters with the year, with an average attend- 83 establishments in Oriental mis- ance of 80. Temperance meetings, sions. The French Sisters of Charprayer-meetings, workers' meet~ ity are said to number about 33,000, ings, Bible classes, fraternal and laboring in almost every part of Christian Endeavor societies, med- the world. French Catholics in ical missions are to form part of the 1898 gave, through the Lyons Soci-, noble scheme of work carried on. ety, about $800,000 for foreign mis- sions. Catholics expend nearly Outside of Paris, in from 50 to 60 $1,000,000 annually to maintain other stations, similar work is in schools in Paris alone. progress. The total number of sittings is 10,800, and the total Methodism The American number of religious meetings 17,000. in Italy. Methodist Church The balance-sheet shows a total of opened its Italian 50,000 francs ($10 000) as the outlay, which is amazingly small for a mission in 1871, with Rome as its work so vast. This enterprise cer- headquarters since 1875. With the tainly commends itself for economy bitterest of opposition to meet in its conduct. We can but hope from first to last, its churches now there is equally faithful conser- contain 1,734 full members and vation of evangelical truth in the 548 prohationers, nearly half of very corrupt atmosphere of the whom have been gathered within French republic. eight years. In Rome alone 224 members are found, and in Milan Foreign Mis- According t 0 a 250 members and probationers. sions of French writer in the Catho- The school of theology in Rome has 24 students in attendance, of Catholics. lie World, 7,745 whom 3 are preparing for the Bap- French mission- tist ministry, 2 for the English Wesleyan, and 1 for the Waldenaries, mostly priests, are laboring sian. in foreign missions. More than 100 societies in France are engaged in " Peter's The Italian journal, supporting them and in educating Pence." The Nazione, states recruits, and 60 of these number more than 1,000 members each. that the amount of The Society for Foreign Missions Peter's Pence brought to the pope at Paris maintains about 1,200 during last year, up to September, priests, mostly laboring in India, amounted 'to £320,000, no less than China, Japan, Korea, and Tibet. £52,000 having been presented in It has 340 students in its theologi- the month of May alone. Beyond cal seminary in Paris preparing to this, further amounts of £520,000 enter the foreign field, which in- were handed to him personally, cludes 28 provinces with 33 arch-

and also many valuable jewels and cards, bearing drawings of the works of art. Raaba mosques and other religious buildings, portraits of Mohammed- ASIA. an women, or the names of God and Mohammed. Would that the A Census Turkey has bee n scruples of this monarch might be of Islam. taking a census of employed to prevent the wholesale massacres of his subjects. Islam-from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Progress The Rev. C. H. WORLD! This census gives the in Persia. Stileman, the sec- number of Mohammedans in the world as 100,500,OOO-which figures retary of the C. M. can be found approximately in the S. Persian Mission, who is now at REVIEW for October, 1898. Dr. home, told the committee recently Henry Jessup, of Beirut, writes to that during the last five years there Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia-the had been steady advance in every author of the "census" in the direction. 'Vhile five years ago REVIEW-aS follows (October 15, Julfa was the only station OCCl- 1900): pied, we have now extended to Ispahan, Yezd, Kirman, and I once translated your statistical summary Shiraz, and so great are the oppor- of the number of Moslems in the world-196,- tunities, and so many the openings, 000,000. I showed it to the Mudir elllIaarif. that he pleads earnestly for more He took it, and afterward replied that it medical missionaries and for more could not be published, as the Emperor ,ViII- missionaries to undertake itiner- iam in Damascus had spoken publicly of the ating journeys. One interesting Moslems as 300,000,000! I told him the empe- event in connection with this mis- ror was simply quoting the exaggerated sion must not be left unmentioned: statement of a Moslem sheik at the dinner- Our veteran friend, Bishop Stuart, table. But the Mudir kept it and sent it to has just completed his jubilee of Constantinople, and now it has come out as missionary service, and the comthe official census made by the sultan's gov- mittee have forwarded him a conernment, and published by the Turks. gratulatory resolution 0 n his having been permitted in God's Bridge Europe and Asia providence to labor so long, first Across the are soon to be con- in India, then in New Zealand, and Bosphorus. nected by a bridge now, in his old age, in Persia.- C. M. S. Intelligencer. over the Bosphorus, at a point where the Pel'sian King Hindu Mr. R. P. Wilder Darius crossed with his al'Iny, 513 Students. writes:" There are B.C. It is to be a wonder of architecture, strongly fortified, and will 115 art and 40 profurnish connections for through fessional colleges in India, conrailroad travel from Hamburg to taining 19,000 students. If we Calcutta, and from St. Petersburg include the training schools for to Cape Town, Africa. The build- masters, industrial schools, schools ing of this structure is in German of art, law, medicine, engineering, hands, as is also the railway which and surveying, we find in this is to pass through Konia (the empire 412 higher institutions of ancient Iconium), Marash, Mosul, learning, with 31,884 students. etc., en route to Bagdad and· There are in addition 840 high beyond. schools for boys, with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English Picture The Sultan is a schools, with 155,841 pupils. The Post-cards stickler for Mo- Prohibited. hammedan propri- ety. An imperial irade has just been issued stopping the growing trade in picture post-

GENERAL MlSSlONARY INTELLIGENCE

inter-collegiate Y. M. C. A. has the sum total of the moneys that 32 branches, with a member- have been spent these two years ship of over 1,400. There are, in on nautch parties, fireworks, and addition, in 22 city associations, the things of the sort, the result 816 past and present students. So will be truly astounding." the full number of students in connection with the Y. M. C. A.'s of India's Dr. Robert A. India is over 2,200. Widows' Hume, of Ahmed- Hindu The Indian Social Heartlessness. Reformer m a k e s Gifts nagar, forwards, this sad confession: for China. t h I' 0 ugh the "Truth is always unwelcome, and we are not surprised that exception American Board, a has been taken by some of our contemporaries to the outspoken re- gift of 1,000. rupees ($333) from marks made in the Viceregal Council by Lord Curzon respecting the ~Iukti church, "to help in the niggardliness with which the well-to-do classes have responded restoring the recent losses of to the appeal for help on behalf of the famine-stricken millions. By the mission and Christian com.- reputation India is of course the land of charity, but the term is munity ill China." This Mukti variously understood by different people, and it is but a few, even church is composed of 300 widows among the best educated of our countrymen, who can show by pre- and others connected with the cept as well as by example what it is to be discriminate in almsgiving. work of Pandita Ramabai, and this If we exclude the large sums contributed to the Famine Fund by our gift is but a portion of this church's rajas and maharajas, the total subscriptions paid by our countrymen "tithing and self-denial fund." sink into insignificance by the side of the enormous funds sent from Other portions are to be sent to abroad. It would, no doubt, be unpatriotic to let, without the other missions in North China show of a murmur, a 'foreigner,' a viceroy though he be, to lecture us which have suffered in like manof all others on our ancient and innate virtue of charity, but at the ner. Think of the poor widows same time it is no use blinking the facts. How many of our wealthy of India, who have done their utmen, we ask, are there who have den i e d themselves unnecessary most for the famine sufferers close luxuries or questionable pleasures during this famine which, as has to them, making such a gift as this been dinned into our ears so often, has proved the most disastrous of for the suffering Christians of the century, in order to transfer their price to the Famine Fund ? China !-i}fi88ionary Herald. If one had the means of adding up Priestly Mary Clement Humbug. Leavitt, of the World's W. C. T. U., writes as follows: "At a temple in Colombo, Ceylon,a priest offered to show me, for the consid- eration of a rupee, then worth about thirty cents, one of Buddha's teeth. I replied that I would prefer to keep my rupee. I had, already, at a temple in Siam, seen one quite as large, in every dimension, as that of a horse. I remarked, looking straight before me, and with a serious face, 'Buddha must have had many teeth.' He turned his face sharply toward me, but I did not stir, not even an eyelash, seeing his movements with that half-sight which takes in a broader sweep than clear, full sight. Then, look- ing straight before him, just as I did, and with a serious face, he

said, 'Yes, Mem, he had about hearse the old story, the usual three bushel.' This statement did evasive drivel about' old custom.' not exceed the fact; that is, if all And if we attempt to discover what that are shown were his." this precious old custom in the matter of education and govern- A Modern The native state of ment is, there will be remon- Miracle. Baroda furnishes a strances on all sides. Old custom is a bugaboo, a password to lying striking example of and deceit. How can anyone bethe progress of female education in lieve it,? India. Twenty-five years ago there "Third, the hypercritics."

were 2 small schools for girls in the " Forward" This word has been state. Now, according to statistics in China. telegraphed to the published in The Zenana, Miss Presbyterian Board Sorabji is superintendent of 108 schools, containing 9,151 pupils; in New York by their representawhile 5,880 girls are actually attend- tive in Shanghai. On January ing boys' schools. 25th another cablegram was re- ceived, stating that the governor Without the Camp lately con- of Shantung "suggests that mistained a touching accQunt of a fast- sionaries return to their stations day kept by the 96 inmates of the and promises full protection." He Almora Leper Asylum. The lepers also reestablishes the legal status voluntarily gave up a day's food of native Christians. This word for the benefit of the famine- has come sooner than was expected. stricken people of Western India, The Church should be ready to reand spent the day in prayer for the spond. Already some of the missufferers. sionaries have returned to the interior, and in many instances A Chinese This is what the have found the people of towns Upon China. eminent author of and villages ready' to make good the loss of property suffered by "China's Only native' Christians and by mission- Hope" has to say of some of his aries, and without a show of a~med countrymen; "In this dynasty force. there have been many innovations introduced in spite of opposition. A Good Word The able and at- The men who stoutly resisted the for Chinese tractive organ of introduction of steamboats and Christians. the Pro t est ant railways would now be the very Episcopal Church, first to resist their abolishment. The anti-reformers may be roughly The Spirit of Missions, speaKing divided into three classes; of a recent gathering of the native clergy, says; "The serious and "First, the conservatives, who are earnest faces, touched with the stuck in the mud of antiquity.

The mischief wrought by these light of Christian faith, speak a obstructionists may be readily per- message of assurance and appealceived. of assurance as they witness to the power' of the Gospel to transform "Second, the slow bell i e s of and ennoble individual life, and to Chinese officialdom, who in case the capacity of the Chinese to reof reform would be compelled to spond to the church's teachingbestir themselves, and who would of appeal as they reveal the victory be held responsible for the outlay that may be won speedily in many of money and men necessary for other. lives if the church will but the changes. The secret machina- rise to the fulness of her opportions of these befuddled, indolent, tunity, and give of her best to win s 1i p per y nepotists thwart all schemes of reform. They give out that it is not 'convenient,' and in order to cloak their evil deeds re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China to the service of Christ. be minimized, if not altogether The 7 native priests and 20 deacons avoided, if Christendom should of the mission have made sacrifices avail itself of the present opporfor the church of which Christians tunity for dealing justly and in a in this country can have no ade- Christian way with that great emquate conception. They h a v e pire." broken with an age-long past, they have made themselves liable to dis- Women Mis- C. J. R. Allen, forhonor from their families and sionaries in merly British Confriends, they have faced prejudice and opposition. They speak to China. sul at Foochow, at their own people in their own a recent missionary rather than in an acquired. tongue. They are the living arguments of meeting made these statements, the foreign missionary, the most which are well worth careful conconvincing evidences of the success sideration: "It is of no use to shut of his work." our eyes to the fact that the em- ployment of unmarried women in Two Good F. S. Brockman, in mission work in China constitutes Viceroys. Foreign Mail (or- a serious difficulty, and that it may be necessary to take special steps gan of the Inter- regarding them. Everything that national Committee of Y. M. C. A.), a European woman does is what says of the situation in Nanking: Chinese etiquette says she ought "The Y angste Valley has been not to do. Her behavior in meeting more blessed than most of the men abroad, or receiving them at other parts of China during this her house, is most reprehensible. trouble. We have been fav()red Her dress is indecorous, and even with two viceroys who have proven her manner of walking, especially that not every Chinese official is if she is a strong young woman, blind to the best interests of his with a freedom of limb acquired by country, and ignorant of the laws playing tennis and hockey, and biof civilized lands. Chang Chih cycling, is most improper. The Tung, of Hankow, and Liu Kun Ih, Chinese say, 'Even if her mother of Nanking, have held their people has been too poor or too remiss to with a firm hand, and have been have her daughter's feet properly loyal to the foreigner and the na- compressed when young, she might ti ve Christian. There have been at any rate walk slowly with mincno serious disturbances in Nan- ing steps, with her arms held careking. For a month before we left fully to her sides, instead of strid- Nanking soldiers were stationed at ing along like a man.' Ladies in our house every night, and a guard our lay communities refuse to be kept neal' us during the day." bonnd by the Chinese code, and find, in spite of such disobedience, "The Yellow Much has bee n that they can gain the confidence Peril and the written of late con- and respect of the natives with Golden Oppor- cerning the "Yel- whom they come in contact. But a woman missionary has not such tunity." low Peril," bu t a free hand. Whatever she does it more and more the is sure to be wrong. If she adopts the Chinese costume, she pledges Christian world is coming to regard herself to a strict observance of na·· it rather (to quote Dr. ~faltbie Bab- tive customs, a pledge which she cock) as a "golden opportunity." has the greatest difficulty in keep- "There are undoubtedly great perils ing. Her constant mistakes in tryconnected with the condition of affairs in China, but the perils will

ing to keep up the character of a Pao-ting-fu have lost their lives, Chinawoman expose her to con- and none remain in residence extempt and ridicule, and. often t.o cept at Tientsin and Peking. Nasuspicion; on the other hand, if she tive Christians have been murrefuses to resign her status as an dered in great numbers, and the Englishwoman she remains an out- churches and schools are broken up sider, and can make but little head- and scattered. The mission prop· way with the native women, who erty and the personal effects of the may look on her as a teacher missionaries at Shao-wu have been from the outer world, but never as destroyed, happily without loss of their sister. I admit that I have life; and in other parts of the mismy own opinion, which is that the sion there has been a temporary latter course is the wiser, but the limitation of work.-21fissionary conclusion to be drawn is that we Herald. must not dogmatize. One practice may suit one part of China, and be Christian We find in one of quite unsuitable elsewhere. One Work in the Japanese papers woman ~an do successfully what others may not venture totry. But Tokio. an interesting this I will say, that if it is necessary statement abo u t for a man missionary to temper his enthusiasm with prudence, it is ten the organized Christian work in times as necessary for a woman to the city of Tokio, compiled by Galen do so." lL Fisher, connected. with the Young Men's Christian Association Reconstruc- The Sub-Commit- work of that city. According to tion in Chinese tee on Missions in his statement there are 70 Christian churches, including 62 Protestant, Missions. China, to who m 2 Russian, and 6 Roman Catholic. was referred that These are presided over by 61 Pro- testant pastors and 7 Russian, the part of the correspondence from Roman Catholics apparently hav- China, which pertains to the recent ing no native workers. Of the 61 troubles and losses, and plans for Protestants, 11 have studied abroad. the immediate future, are pre- In addition to the churches there' pared to report in part as follows: are 55 preaching places; 39 Protest- The entire force of the Shansi Mis- ant, 16 Russian, and 6 Roman Cathosion on the field has been cut off, lic. Of Bible women the Protestthe native Christians in great num- ants have the monopoly, 55 out 9f bershave been massacred or impov- 56, the remaining one being Roman erished and driven into exile, the Catholic. The total church memmission property presumably has bership enrollment is 13,711, of been destroyed, and all Christian whom 7,849 are Protestant, 2,000 work, for the time, has been made Russian, and 3,862 Roman Catholic. impossible. The field of the North The average church attendance on China Mission has been filled Sunday is given as 5,426, 3,746 being with disorder, violence, and blood- Protestant, 400 Russian, and 1,300 shed; the mission property at Kal- Roman Catholic. In records of gan, Tung-cho, Peking, Pao-ting-fu single church membership the Roand Lin-Ching, together with the man Catholics and Russians are personal property of the mission- even, with 1,250 each, while the aries on all the stations, has been largest Protestant single church has completely destroyed, and much 377 members. The annual current injury has been done to such prop- expenses, not including foreigners, ertyas J'emains; 3 missionaries at are given as 56,278 yen, of which

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENCE

23,278 are for the Protestant names 'Tokyo Christians.' Our churches, 24,000 for the Russian, and host was pleased with our offering, about 9, 000 for the Roman Catholic. and on our return we saw it still When it comes to contributions, floating among the many colored however, Protestant Japanesegave banners. Our host told us that a 10,230 yen to 720 by the Russians, •kanushi' guest had wished to and 500 by the Roman Catholics. talk with the people who left it, Similarly in annual benevolent and he gladly agreed to send tracts contributions the Protestants give to him and to read them himself." 2,705 yen, the Russians 560, and the Roman Catholics about 300.-Inde- Episcopacy An article in the pendent. in Japan. Japan Mail says that of all the mis- Shintoist Miss Alice True, of Friends. the Arne ric a n sionary work carried on in the empire, that of the Episcopalians Christian Mission, stands first as regards rapid devel- Tokio, writes: "I spent last sum- opment. The number of baptisms mer at Nagar, a little fishing village for the past year was 518. This where no foreigner has ever before includes baptisms in the Church of tarried. A 'kanushi,' or shrine- England mission as well as those keeper, whose little shrine was in the American Episcopal church upon the little hill rising from the mission. sandy beach, gave me liberty to preach there. The fishermen A College The Canadian Presthrow their 'rins' there every day in Formosa. byterians hold a as they return from their day's labors. The temple has recently prominent place in been repaired, and there is no in- work for the evangelization of tliis dication of laxity in observing the island, and, as their missionary Shinto forms. But the 'kanushi' organ states, "Oxford College, said to us, 'I have a business, but Formosa, is taking rank with no religion.' He read the Bible those in Canada. At the close of with us daily, and in his house we the last session 13 students finished gave many talks on the truth of their course of study as preachers. Christianity to the people who They all addressed the 'gathered gathered. One woman carne to audience, and they in turn were see us bringing a Bible and hymn addressed by several of the older book, and welcomed us so eagerly preachers who were present. 'They as the first Christians whom she have gone forth tD their work, 6 in had seen during her four years of the Kap-tsu-lan district on the residence in the village. eastern si<ie of the island, and 7 on the western side." "Another 'kanushi' proved an assistant to us in spreading the AFRICA. Gospel at Lubashiri, a village at the foot of Mt. Fuji. Some Bud- Polygamy in The Christian Exdhist pilgrims had become our South Africa. press, of Lovedale, friends through tract-distributing, and the fellow-feeling of mountain quotes these words travelers. They left banners tell- of a magistrate: "The missioning the name of their god and their aries are working reforms, and J' own home, so we prepared a pure am curious to know what the rewhite banner with 'God so loved sult will be. All natives who can the world,' 'God is love,' and the -afford it are polygamists. A na- tive has his three or six wives; the missionary comes along and converts him, and he has now to

be married to one of his wives ac- cation is made. With the New cording to Christian rites before Testament in their native dialect he can become a member of the used as a text-book in the schools church. Usually he chooses the this 100 will soon grow into thou- youngest wife. In any cas e, sands, and they into a multitude, whichever he marries, the remain- who will have the Word of God in der are put away, or sent away, their own tongue. and if they have grown-up children they resent the stigma cast upon Zambesi The chief object of their mother, and there is trouble Industrial the mission is to over the property, followed fre- Mission. evangelize the naquently by litigation, which often ruins the family. Then, again, tives of B l' i tis h one of a man's numerous wives Oentral Africa; all else is a means embraces Christianity, and refuses' to this end. During the past 18 to make beer for him. For this she months about 200 natives have been get s thrashed; the husband is baptized on profession of their brought up and punished for chas- faith in Christ. There are at pretising his wife, who has neglected sent associated with the mission 34 her duties. Or the woman declines schools with an average attendance to live with her heathen husband, of more than 2,400 children. In and lawsuits follow for restoration many villages the people are willing of dowry paid for her, involving to build schools themselves,- and both her husband and her own only ask the mission to supply family in ruin. This is a serious teachers and books. The superinquestion, and affects the most vital interests of the people, whose social tendent, .i1r. 'V. W. Miller, writes: life and family relations are the foundation of their government, "One encouraging feature of the and one which will, sooner or later, school work is that the women now have to be dealt with by legisla- seem to have more desire to be edution." cated and are not so satisfied to re- main in the background as they A Native The Rev. E. H. were. There are sewing classes Translator. Richards, of East held by several of the ladies, which are very well attended by the wo- Africa, writes that men. Scriptural teaching is im- Muti, the native translator, under parted at every opportunity in the his direction will have completed schools, at the dispensaries, in the the translation of the New Testa- sewing-classes and workshops, and ment into the Sheetswa dialect by on the plantations. Last year we Christmas. This same native con- had a good coffee crop, and this vert has translated the New Testa- year we expect 80 tons. I feel sure ment into the Tonga dialect, and that the existing work can be comthis was published by the American fortably supported by the coffee, Bible Society. Bishop Hartzell has except perhaps in very bad years. made application to this same so- However, we do not intend to deciety for the publication of this pend entirely upon coffee, but innew translation of the Scriptures. tend to grow wheat, etc." Dr. Richards writes that there are already 100 converts who can read Growth of In a recent official the Sheetswa, and who will see the the Gospel in report in regard to Word of God in their native tongue for the first time when this publi- Uganda. Uganda, Sir Harry Johnstone pays a high and unsought-for tribute to the results of mission work in that interesting portion of the great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

African continent: "The rapid mission stations, manned by nearly spread of Christianity over the 500 native teachers. The result has kingdom of Uganda and the dis- been about 12,000 baptized Christrict of Taro is one of the greatest tians (to speak only of those now triumphs to which the advocates of alive), with about 12,000 under in- Christian propaganda can point. It struction for baptism. Three voymust not be imagined, of course, ages are made every year, and the that the Baganda or Batoria have whole distance traversed is some none of the old Adam in theircom- 9,000 miles. The present vessel is position since they accepted Chris- very much out of repair. Under tianity, but undoubtedly their in- the most favorable conditions it can telligence is quickened, their ideas only steam at the rate of 4o;i knots, are enlarged, and their harmful while against any sea or head superstitions are s'wept away by weather its steam-power is useless. their acceptance of the new faith. -It can not cope with existing work, The difference between the Uganda still less can it develop new work. of 1900 and the blood-stained, har- Competent na val and nautical assed, barbarous days of Mtesa and experts insist that a new vessel is his son M wanga is reallyextraord- an absolute necessity if the work of inary. the mission is to go on. * A Corona- The coronation of France Rev. R. M. Fraser, tionin the 40-year-old King and the missionary on Epi Uganda. of Uganda took New Hebrides. Island, has been placeat Mengo with exposing the considerable ceremonial. A ban- methods adopted by France to quet for Europeans was served in obtain control of the New Hebrides. English style, even to table nap- Her aggressive policy was defeated kins. Seats were provided for the in 1886, when Great Britain insisted missionaries; 28 bullocks and 128 on the withdrawal of her two miligoats and sheep were cooked to tary stations; but of late there has provide a feed for 15,000 natives. been a slower method of building up French" claims," on the ground ISLANDS OF THE SEA. that French settlers own most of the land on the group, and so the Wanted: A The whole work of islands should be annexed to Ship for the Melanesian France. Mr. Fraser charges the French with getting control of the Melanesia. Island mission de- land in irregular, if not dishonest pends very largely ways, using bribes or threats as the case may allow, to obtain at on its mission vessel. The South- least a nominal claim on lands ern Cross has been at once the belonging to others. We have no pioneer of civilization and the sufficient basis for a jUdgment, but harbinger of Christianity. It has if Mr. Fraser's statements are imwon the confidence of savage partial, there is need of some inislanders. It has been the means quiry into the mode of operation not only of conveying missionaries pursued by France, or French repand teachers to the islands, but also resentatives. Treachery is emof taking native boys and girls to ployed, and the treachery defended their training home at Norfolk Island, and bringing them back to * Contributions may be sent to H. Goschen, the islands as the teachers and Esq., 12 Austin Friars, London, E. C., who is €vangelists of their people. By treasurer for the New Melanesian Mission its means 26 islands have been' Ship Fund. worked, on which are planted 180

by threats, or if need be violence. him in flight. But as soon as the French action in Madagascar is missionary knows that his people, deplorable, but that charged by whom he has left behind, are in Mr. Fraser in the New Hebrides is the same danger, he can not easily far worse. pass over the matter without troubles of conscience. The best MISCELLANEOUS. thing then would be, if the Chris- tians could flee with him, which What are A large number of now and then has come to pass. These Among missionaries in all The general rule, that a Chris- so Many? parts of the world tian ought not to endanger his life were recently asked without need, applies no less inva- riably to the dying for Jesus and this question: "What proportion the Gospel. Christ Himself set it of the people in your district have forth as the proper end of His had a fair opportunity for under- earthly life, that this was a sacri- standing the Gospel message?" fice for the redern ption of the world. Here are some of the answers: He took careful heed of His Fa- "10,000 out of 360,000" (Gond Mis- ther's intimations, and as long as sion); "1 in 100 in the cities, 1 in His hour was not yet come, He with- 1,000 in the country" (Multan); drew Himself from His enemies, "Not more than 2 per cent." and only gave Himself into their (West China); "1 in 2,000," "1 in hands when He could say: "I have 10," "1 in 5," (various parts of J a- finished the work which Thou pan). Of the whole number of mis- gavest me to do." So He told even sionaries only one replied "all." His apostles also to flee, when He is the missionary to a small God's fearful jUdgments should trihe of Red Indians in British Co- come over the land. This was also lumbia. the policy of the first Gentile apos- tle, Paul. As long as His abiding Missionaries "The poor mission- here would bring forth more fruit in Danger. aries," remarks Dr. for the Kingdom of God than His departure, so long He does every- Warneck, "can thing to preserve His life, and never manage to please their ac- shrank not even from fleeing from cusers. If they stay, then it is said one city to another, when persecuthat they are heady, fanatical peo- tions broke out. The name of an ple, and what not besides, and are obedient servant of Jesus counted guilty of suicide. If they flee, their for more with him than the renown flight is turned against them." of a false heroism. But when the This is true: we can never so man- time was at hand, he quietly sufage as to satisfy the world. But fered himself to he bound and led we ought, under all circumstances, to death, saying, "For me to live to seek to satisfy the Lord. Cer- is Christ, and to die is gain."- tainly Herr Eichler is right in M onatsbltitter. saying: The Medical One hundred years I am persuaded that even the friends of missions at home, no less . Arm of ago there was not than such men as the late German envoy at Peking (Herr von Brandt, Missions. a sin g I e medical before von Ketteler), feel it as something that ought not to be, missionary 0 r a when the missionary must leave his people. How many have al- Christian hospital in a foreign ready held out in great danger? As long as a rising is only aimed at field. The record now reads somethe missionary himself, the natives also, both Christian and right- thing like this-702 missionary phyminded heathen, will easily aid sicians are carrying healing and relief to thousands who would othei'wise be abandoned to the mis- ery of a living death, for the non- Christian religions, whatever else may he their supposed excellences, have cultivated in the great mass of their followers no grace which corresponds to Christian mercy and

GENERAL' MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tenderness. In 63 medical schools India; (3) in China; (4) in Japan; 589 native students are being train- (5) in Africa; (6) Opportunities and ed for service as physicians and coming conflicts of the twentieth nurses. The 355 hospitals and 753 century. dispensaries, which al'e like oases in the dessert of heathen indiffer- Briefest Eugene Stock, in ence to human pain, are havens of Careers Most the Intelligencer life and strength to the more than 2,500,000 persons who annually re- Thrilling. for December, calls ceive treatment in them. The hos- attention to a strik- pitals alone shelter in-patients to the number of 93,795, while in the ing phenomenon in the literary course of the year not less than world. He says: "It is remark- 6,647,840 treatments are given. able that the missionary biogra- phies which are most successful, and Concert in Some months since wield the deepest and most lasting the Study of a tentative scheme influence, are the biographies of young aspirants for the Master's Missions. was announced to "VeIl done!' whose periods of combine all the service have been short. The memoir of Henry Martyn was for 50 women's missionary societies half a century the one great book of America and Great Britain in of the kind. The life of James mission study. The suggestions Hannington worked a revolution made at the Ecumenical Confer- in the publishing trade, not only ence were placed in the hands of a achieving an unprecedented sale central committee for further for itself, but creat.ing a new maraction. In June this committee ket for missionary books, and ensent circular letters to all the couraging publishers to bring them out; with the result that we all see 'Vorld's Committee of 'Vomen's -an astonishingly rapid growth of Societies, asking for opi:t;lions of missionary literature. Highly popthe plan proposed. Replies were ular, too, have been the memoirs received during the summer from of Ion Keith-Falconer, Haro'ld nearly all, giving most hearty in- Schofield, and George Pilkington. dorsement. From the suggestions The longest of the 5 careers thus received and on further considera- described, Martyn's, only lasted 7 tion the committee recommend the years, and all the rest a much following: shorter time. On the other hand, veteran after veteran has passed 1. That the plan be tried for one away without any record of his year. lengthened labors being given to the world; and most of the biog- 2. That 6 lessons be prepared on raphies of such men which have the history of missions from the appeared have failed to make any time of the apostles to the close of impression. The lives of Bishops the eighteenth century. As many Patteson, Steere, and French, inof the societies had arranged their deed, are classics; but is there any programs for the year, and in order other? Alexander Mackay was to give ample time for the intro- neither a veteran nor a recruit; but duction of the new plan, it seemed he was exceptional in every sense. best to defer the beginning of this Livingstone is thought of more as study till September, 1901. a traveler than as a missionary. Paton's records are those of a liv- 3. That to meet the demand for ing man. Memoirs of women misan immediate arrangement of sionaries are still fewer in number." topics, a preliminary series of 7 lessons on· "Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century" be prepared, to commence in January, 1901, as follows: (1) Awakenings and beginnings; (2) The century in

If we add the biography of Harriet lator. He was so accomplished a Newell, who died before reaching linguist that there was scarce a any work-field, the fact alluded to language spoken at the Golden will seem even stranger. Horn, numerous as they are, which Healing the It is estimated that he could not understand and more Sick in there are now in or less fluently use. During his stay in New York, in 1858, he Heathendom. the world 355 mis- taught Hebrew in Union Theolog- sion hospitals and ical Seminary, and the writer was one of his class. He was as famil- 753 dispensaries. In the course of iar with the. Hebrew as the class the year there were 93,000 in- was with English. He has transpatients, 2,579,651 individual pa- lated the Word of God into tients were attended to, and 6,647,- Armenian, Bulgarian, and Turkish, 840 visits were paid.

DEATH NOTICES. besides preparing grammars, hymn books and commentaries, etc. In The Bishop The death of Dr. nothing was he more conspicuous of London. Creighton, Bishop than in the beautiful gentleness of London, occurred and uniform loveliness of his Christ- in January. Some considerable like temper. He was to the last solicitude is felt as to his successor. able to use the noble powers of his When (,he prelates generally hesi- mind and his large acquisitions tated to prosecute the extreme for the advancement of the cause ritualists, and the bishops seemed he loved so well. He and Cyrus almost without exception to wink Hamlin were lifelong friends and at, if not actually help on, these colaborers for years in the Levant.

scandalous innovations of popery, Whle in Amherst he prepared a the Bishop of London put four Chaldee grammar. His transla- parishes under the ban; and altho . tions of the Bible into Bulgarian he did not prosecute ritualists, he and Armenian are now the stand- decided not to license their curates ard versions. His literary com- nor hold confirmation services at pilations included "A Manual of their churches. the Chaldee Language," a Bible dictionary in Bulgarian, grammars Elias Riggs, On January 17 Rev. of the Turkish, Armenian and Bul- of Turkey. Elias Riggs, D.D., garian languages, and a number LL.D., the oldest of tracts, hymns, and school hooks graduate of Amherst College, the in various languages. Dr. Riggs oldest missionary of the American was the oldest member of the Eliza- Board, and, we believe, the oldest beth, N .•J., Presbytery. Of his missionary resident on the foreign surviving children the Rev. James field, departed to be with the Lord. Riggs is pastor of the Brick Pres- He was ninety years old, and had byterian Church at East Orange, been in active service in the mission N. J.; the Rev. Edward Riggs is field for nearly seventy years. Be- president of the Anatolia College fore he was nineteen he was gradu- at Marsovan, Turkey, and the Rev.

ated from Amherst College and Charles Riggs ha3 a pastorate in laterfrom Andover Seminary. His Ohio. His daughter, Mrs. Trow- work as a missionary has been bridge, widow of a missionary, and almost without a rivalfor length of her daughter, Isabel Trowbridge, time and variety of service. He had were with him at the time of his been specially valuable as a trans- death. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1888

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XI. No. 7.-0ld Series.–]ULY._-VOL. I. No. 7.-New Series.

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

A ROMANOE OF MODERN MISSIONS.* BY REV. J. W. BASHFORD, PH.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

ONE day in the winter of 1832-3, four Flathead Indians appeared upon the streets of St. Louis with a request which no white man had ever heard before. They came, they said, from the land of the setting sun. 'rhey had heard of the white man's God and they wanted thtl white man's Book of Heaven.

General Olarke, then commanding the military post at St. Louis, was a Roman Oatholic. The Roman Oatholic missionaries have per- formed heroic service for the Indians. Unfortunately, however, they have tried to give the Indians Ohristianity without :civilizatiOi,Q So . while the four Flatheads were received with the greatest hospitality, and were shown the Roman Oatholic church, the pictures of the saints, etc., yet they were steadily denied their oft repeated request for a Bible. Two of the Indians died in St. Louis from the fatigue of their long journey from Oregon. The other two, homesick and disappointed, prepared to return. Gen. Clarke made a banquet for them and bade them God speed on their journey. One of the Indians was called upon to respond. His response deserves to rank with Lincoln's Gettysburg speech as a model of eloquence and with Washington's Farewell Ad- dress in the influence it subsequently exercised. We can give no just idea of the circumstances, or of the impression it produced. We can only give the English version of the speech which, like all translations, loses much of the force of the original: "I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people who sit in darkness. 1 go back with both eyes closed. How can 1 go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many ene- mies and strange lands, that 1 might carry back much to them. 1 go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were the braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your *Barrows' Oregon, Gray's History of Oregon, Reed's Missions of the Met.hodist Episcopal Church, Gov. Simpson's Narrative, Parkman's Oregon Trail, and per- sonal correspondence with Rev. Daniel Lee. great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their mocca- sins wore out. My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail, to my people of the dark land. You make my feet heavy with gifts and my moc- casins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people after one more snow in the big Council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by . our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunt- ing grounds. No white man will go with them and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words."

A young man was so impressed with the address that he wrote to friends in the East some account of this strange visit and of the pa- thetic plea of the Indians for a Bible. The letter was published in The Christian Advocate in March, 1833. When President Fisk, of Wilbraham, read the thrilling story, it was like fire shut up in his bones. He issued through The Advocate a trumpet-blast, entitling it, "Hear! Rear! Who will respond to the call from beyond the Rocky Mountains?" The church was aroused. Contributions began to flow in. President Fisk at once wrote Rev. Jason Lee, who had been at the Academy in 1828, and was then waiting to engage in mis- sion work among the Indians of Canada. Jason Lee was six feet two inches high, physically strong, intellectually clear, and morally with- out a blemish. He is pronounced by the Oyclopedia oj Methodism "the peer of any man who adorns the role of modern workers in the Church of Christ." Jason Lee selected his nephew, Rev. Daniel Lee, now living at Caldwell, Kansas, to accompany him. Three laymen, Cyrus Sheppard, T. S. Edwards and P. L. Edwards, volunteered to share the danger and the labor with the ministers. These five men, under the auspices of the Methodist Episcopal Board, joined Captain N. J. Wyeth of Cambridge, Mass., who had been West asa fur-trader, had built Fort Hall in south-eastern Idaho, and was returning West. After a journey of many months the party reached Oregon, and Jason Lee preached the first Protestant sermon on the Pacific coast at Vj:tn- couver, September 28, 1834.

Meanwhile, what had become of the two remaining Indians, and where was the tribe from which they came? After leaving St. Louis for the West in the spring of '33 the two Flatheads fell in with George Catlin, the famous Indian artist. They traveled with him for days. But with Indian reserve and stoicism they did not mention the object of their visit or their desire for the white man's Book. Upon Mr. Catlin's return to Pittsburg months afterward he saw the letter written froin St. Louis, and said it must be false. He wrote to General Olarke to learn the facts. General Clarke wrote back, "It is true. That was the only object of their visit, and it failed." It will interest you and add to the romance to learn that Catlin, without knowing that these two Indians were to be historic, yet enriched his gallery with their portraits, which are numbered 207 and 208 in his Collection. After leaving Catlin one more of the Indians died on the journey home, and only one returned to announce to the great Council the death of his companions and that the white man refused them the Book. The tribe was embittered and gave up all hope of help from the white man's God. So when our missionaries at last found these Indians, they received no welcome from them. Worse still, the tribe was small and their location poor. So that if their invincible prejudices could be overcome they offered a very limited field for missionary labor. At first the Lees were discouraged. The whole movement seemed a miserable, methodistic fiasco, in which zeal had outrun knowledge.

Did you ever think that the Bible says nothing about Paul finding in Macedonia the same man who appeared to him in his vision? But Paul found Macedonian heathen in abundance, and thus concluded that he had a mission. So Jason Lee found Indian heathen in abundance in the Willamette valley and some members of the Hudson Bay Company who had never heard the gospel. So, nothing daunted, he concluded he was sent of God, and prepared to stay. He established a Manual Labor School for the Indian children and began to teach the Indians Christianity and civilization. Now see how God was in this movement-how He aimed at and accomplished through these missionaries a far greater work than they had ever dreamed of! It was really the battle between the school-house and the Bible on the one side and the steel-trap and the rifle on the other, between American self-government and British domination, between Protestantism and Roman Catholicism upon the western coast, that these missionaries were sent to Oregon to help fight out. Nay, it was even the battle between freedom and slavery in our Republic which they providentially helped to settle. You remember that by an agreement between the United States and Great Britain, made in 1818 and renewed in 1827, the western boundary between Canada and our Republic was left undetermined. The territory remained open to settlers from both nations. Under this arrangement the Hudson Bay Fur Company, which outnumbered by far all other whites upon the coast, laid claim, under an English charter, to the territory. It broke down in succession eleven fur companies which the Americans organized; it drove from the country a man of the indomitable zeal and enterprise of John Jacob Astor; and its Governor, Sir George Simpson, practicallyexercised control over the whole territory north of California and west of the Rocky Mountains. But the Hudson Bay Company found motives loftier than money making and perseverance surpassing that of the indomitable Astor in the Methodist missionaries; and a contest between these two parties now began. When under the Methodists some of the Indians were converted and civilized, the company refused to sell them hoes and spades and ploughs. It sent to Oanada at its own ex- pense for Jesuit missionaries to teach the Indians Ohristianity without civilization, and thus at once appeal to the native indolence of the Indians and keep the country from cultivation. On the refnsal of the company to sell the Americans cattle, Lee organized an American Oompany, went to Oalifornia, and bought 600 head of cattle of the Mexicans. Four more Methodist missionaries, including two women, arrived in 1835; and in 1836 eight more, including Jason Lee's wife, sailed from Boston for Oregon. The Methodist missionaries saw at this early date that the allegiance of the country would be determined by the predominance of English or American settlers; and in the inter- ests of Ohristianity, of Protestantism, and of freedom they determined to save the land to the United States. In 1838 J ason I~ee started to the States with two Indian boys. A messenger overtook him with the sad intelligence that his wife and child had succumbed to the hardships of the frontier and were both dead. These were the first martyrs to the cause in Oregon. Broken-hearted and lonely Jason Lee pressed on and induced thirty-six persons to emigrate to Oregon in '38, and about seventy more in '39, and one hundred and twenty more under the guidance of another Methodist missionary in '42. The letters written home from Oregon began to have an influence, and other settlers fol- lowed in the next few years. On the arrival of Jason Lee in Oregon the British outnumbered the American whites ten to one. After 1840, . chiefly under Lee's management, the American population outnum- bered the British ·population, and had chosen the permanent industry . of farming while the English had chosen the temporary occupation of hunting and trapping.

But the struggle for the possession of this joint territory was not over; and it might not have ended favorably had not the missionaries of the American Board come to the assistance of the Methodists. The Board of Missions fQr the Oongregational Ohurch had been stirred by the appearance of the Flathead Indians, and planned to send two missionaries in company with the methodists to Oregon in 1834, but could not secure the men in time. So this Board sent out in 1835 Dr. Marcus Whitman and Mr. Parker who were to explore the country and return. Dr. Whitman returned and reported favorably, and in 1836 Dr. Whitman and his bride and Rev. H. H. Spaulding and his bride were sent to found a mission in Oregon. Methodist women had gone to Oregon in 1835 by ship; but these were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains-six years be- fore General Fremont the noted pathfinder disoovered the pass through which they entered Oregon. There was a marked di:8'erence between Mr. Whitman and Mr. Spaulding. Mr. Spaulding was a man of some literary tastes, but was certainly not one of wild nature's fa.- vorites. On the trip out he was shaken by the ague, kicked by a mule, pushed off a ferryboat by a cow and saved himself from drowning by clinging to her caudal appendage; while an incipient western cyclone carried off his tent and stripped him of his blankets. We do not wonder that he concluded he was not adapted to western life# and that he would have turned back had not his brave wife persisted in going forward. But Dr. Whitman was one of nature's noblemen. He was not tall but was compactly built, was a physician as well as a missionary, was keen, independent, self-willed, had the lofty courage of Sheridan and the unconquerable tenacity of General Grant.

Despite the protestations of the British agent at Fort Hall Dr. Whitman insisted upon taking his wagon through and actually took it as far as Fort Boise before he abandoned it in 1836. Later he had it brought on to Oregon and thus proved against the persistent statements of the Hudson Bay Company that a wagon road from the United States to Oregon was practicable.

In October 1842 Dr. Whitman was called to visit a sick man of,the Hudson Bay Co. at old Fort Walla Walla. While there the express rider from Canada dashed up with the mail. Dr. Whitman now learned for the first time that Governor Simpson had gone to Canada some months before, and had dispatched a body of one hundred and fifty emigrants to Oregon, to bring the English numbers above those of the American settlers; that these emigrants were only ten days behind the express-rider, and that Governor Simpson had gone on to Washington to try to arrange for the yielding of our claim to Oregon. On receiving the news the traders and the priests cheered for England and Oregon, and cried: "America is too late; the land is ours!" Dr. Whitman saw at once that the country would be lost without a most daring effort to save it. He rode back twenty-four miles to the American missions that afternoon, announced his determination to try to reach Washington, and asked for a companion. General Lovejoy of the Methodist Mission offered to go with him, and October 3d, with a guide and two pack mules, the two men set out on horseback for the United States. These two brave riders saw before them a journey of four thousand miles. The first three thousand would be across trackless wilds, and the first one thousand through mountains which were almost impassable in the summer-time. They knew they would be exposed to wild beasts. The Blackfeet Indians had been aroused to savage ferocity by the advance of the whites across the Mississippi, and their fierceness had infected many other tribes. Worst of all, these travelers saw the winter coming on. From the human standpoint it did not seem probable that a journey of three thousand miles could be made over mountains and across trackless plains in the depth of winter, with scarcely a house to shelter them. But they felt that God would help them. They were struggling for the civil and religious institutions of a region of large extent and boundless fertility, and the cause was worth their lives. To avoid the Blackfeet Indians and the cold on the northern plains, they resolved to bear southeast from their starting point- Waiilatpu, Oregon, to Fort Hall, thence almost South to Taos and Santa Fe, in New Mexico, thence east to Bent's Fort in Indian Territory, on the Arkansas River, and thence northeast across Missouri to St. Louis.

General Lovejoy's brief notes of the trip show that the winter overtook them soon after they left Fort Hall. 'l'heir progress became very slow because of heavy snows. The snow covered the familiar landmarks so that the guide became uncertain of the way. In one instance they rode a week, supposing they were going east, and came back to the camp they had left seven days before. Again they started forward, and succeeded in reaching Grand river, 600 yards wide, and frozen on either side about 200 yards, but with a swift, dangerous current in the center. The weather was biting cold, and the guide declared the stream impassable. Dr. Whitman, however, determined to risk his life; and Gen. Lovejoy and the guide pushed the horse forward with poles until the ice broke, and both horse and rider disappeared in the rapid current. They rose far below, and Dr. Whitman guided his horse to the other shore~ broke the ice with a pole for a distance, then dismounted and helped his horse out. Then the others took the fearful plunge. Their clothing was frozen before they could build a fire. Again, a few days later, they encountered a western blizzard. For ten days they were imprisoned in a canon by the storm. They kept the horses alive on the bark of cottonwood trees, while they ate the faithful dog that had followed them. It was fast becoming, not a question of reaching Washington, but a question of life or death with the heroic travelers. On the eleventh day Dr. Whitman resolved to break the barricade of the storm, and they attempted to cross the mountains. But the storm blinded men and beasts; and after riding for hours they resolved to turn back to the canon they had left in the morning. But alas! after riding back a short distance, they found that the storm had obliterated their tracks. At last the horses came to a standstill, and all were becoming rapidly chilled with cold and hunger. Dr. Whitman now gave up in despair. He dismounted, and, kneeling in the snow, commended themselves and the loved ones in Oregon and their beloved land to Almighty God. Just then the mule on which the guide sat began to prick up his ears. The guide gave him the rein. The mule started, then hesitated, and at last, by a strange instinct, started again and led the party back to the morning camp. The guide now refused to go farther east. One of the men must go back with him to the nearest friendly tribe and procure, if possible, another guide. As Gen. Lovejoy was beginning to fail, he was advised by Dr. Whit-

THE GREAT COMMISSION: FACTS AND THEm PHILOSOPHY

man to rest and recruit his strength(?), out of doors in a fearful storm in the winter, while the doctor went back after a guide. Dr. Whitman's imperious will overcame the returning guide's representation of certain death, and another guide was induced to undertake the dangerous trip.

The Doctor and the new guide reached Gen. Lovejoy seven days after Whitman had left him in the cafion. They started on and at last reached Taos, and soon after Santa Fe. Despite Gen. Lovejoy's exhaustion, he accompanied Dr. Whitman to Fort Bent, on the Arkansas. The dangerous part of the journey was now past. Dr. Whitman crossed the State of Missouri alone, and reached St. Louis Jan. 3d, just three months after they set out from Oregon; and pushed rapidly on to Washington.

[Ooncluded in next number.] THE GREAT COMMISSION : FACTS AND THEIR PHILO- SOPHY.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE Duke of Wellington, in the familiar phrase of war, called the last command of our Lord the "marching orders" of the Church: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." That was indeed a short but suggestive and impressive valedictory. The Son of Man, about to leave the scenes and companions of his earthly life for his heavenly throne and crown, himself in person delivers the first great missionary commission and command to the first missionary band. From the grand universal center he was to survey and supervise the whole field, while they were to disperse from the earthly center, carrying on a world-wide campaign.

These marching orders are remarkable, first of all, for their comp1'ehensiveness: "all the 10orld": "every creature." What world-wide breadth! What sublime universality! This must have sounded strangely in the ears of a Jew. The Hebrew church was not a missionary church: its policy was exclusive. The idea was inbred, if not inborn, that Israel was God's peculiar people, and all other nations had for centuries been regarded as simply so many obstacles or hindrances to the progress of the one church and the true faith, for whose speedy removal or annihilation the believer ought to pray and work. The thought of the conversion of the world to God probably never entered the Jew's mind. How sudden and startling even to those first followers must have been that grand flinging open of the doors of the church of Christ. Eyes yet blinded by Jewish prejudices, ears yet dulled by spiritual apathy as to the world's condition, could not at once take in the sublime significance of these words: "Go ye into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature." Here was the enunciation and annunciation of the peculiar law of the new church of Christ. Her gates were to stand forever open as a perpetual invitation to all to come in and share her blessings, and her walls. were to stand four-square, facing the cardinal points of the compass, as though to tell us in symbol that her bounds shall ultimately be nothing less than the North and South, the East and West, and that from every quarter believing souls shall approach and entel'.

" Into all the ~lJorld" they were to go. Not alone to classic Athens, royal Rome, elegant Ephesus; not to balmy Sicily, queenly Crete, fragrant Cyprus; not to the lovely cities and lonely isles of the Mediterranean, the coasts of Italy or Greece or Syria, but into all the world. East to the farthest Orient, the golden Indies; West to the unsailed seas which laved the sands of Britain and of France. North to the fir forests of Scandinavia, South to the confines of Cush and the Arabian Sea; wherever man had gone Christ bade them go, bearing the news of salvation. There is no possibility of honestly mistaking the breadth of the great commission. It is the first thing we are to learn, as of the love of God-its" breadth "-that it reaches even to us and to the farthest off and most hopelessly alienated from God.

"To every creature;" as though even to the dumb beast would accrue some part of the blessing attending upon the spread of the gospel, in the better treatment which might be expected from the prevalence of humane and Christian feeling. The phrase evidently means the whole family of man. Not to the rich, refined and learned only, to the Areopagus or Amphyctionic Council, the Sanhedrim of Judea or the Senate of Rome; but to every man, whatever his class, color, caste or condition, rank or residence, amid the snows of Siberia or the sands of Africa, the stormy waves of the far west or the serener seas of the remote east. They were to pass no human being by without a word of warning,. witness and invitation.

The first and fundamental truth which is the broad basis of missions is this: the Gospel is an economy of grace for a ruined race. Man was created in God's image. When the representative man fell, with him fell the whole family of man which he represented. The Hebrew name, Adham, means manj Adam's fall was man's fall. By reason of its organic unity, humanity went down in that first sin, as the oak is crushed in the acorn; and Redemption is the rescue of that fallen race.

In two senses the fall is universal. First, as a clean thing cometh not forth from an unclean one, as like begets like, a corrupt nature passed from sire to son, exposing to suffering even those who bore no actual part in the first sin; and secondly, as each human being, coming to the age of conscious moral choice and action, falls anew for himself by a voluntary course of sin, he adds to the fall of the race his own personal fall by willful transgression. The whole race is thus doubly ruined, and redemption appeals to the whole race. Had none of us ever sinned; save through the representative head, redemption would no doubt have been purely representative, and we should have been saved absolutely through Ohrist. But as we all choose to sin, the entrance of choice-that imperial endowment of a will-into our fall, makes it necessary that we entet into redemption also by voluntary choice; choice implies appeal to motive, and hence the necessity of a proclamation of redemption. Here lies the power of Paul's argument in Romans X. 14,15, where interrogation becomes the boldest form of affirmation: how, then, shall they call on him in whom they have not believed, believe without hearing, hear without a preacher?

The necessity for a world-wide preaching of the gospel must become obvious upon the bare statement of these four facts: 1. The whole race is fallen. 2. Redemption is provided for every creature. 3. Ohoice is the condition of salvation. 4. Proclamation is necessary to choice. Fix in mind these four facts, and it becomes plain why Ohrist's last command was: "Go ye into all the world," etc. The rescue provided must be co-extensive with the ruin, and preaching is God's way to bring that rescue face to face with that ruin. The more we study the philosophy of the gospel the more do its simplicity and necessity flash upon us, as beneath a clear and sudden revelation of light, which makes us wonder we have not sooner seen the truth and felt its power. The fall is a fact, and it is not worth while to stop and discuss its philOllophy; but being a fact, the gospel is its companion and collateral fact.

Redemption is for all, though all may not be redeemed because all will not accept what is adequate for all. God's electing purpose can, in no case, impair the freedom of man's electing choice! This, however, has nothing to do with your duty and mine. We cannot foresee who will accept and who will reject, to whom the gospel will be a savor of life and to whom of death, aud so the proclamation is to be absolutely universal, and without discrimination. We are to do our whole duty, and leave results with God.

'fo the eye of God all souls are precious. If there be any discrimination, it is doubtless in favor of those whom we are prone to pass by in neglect, perhaps in contempt. He has always chosen, in a special sense, those whom man would not have chosen. The only Ohrist-like evangelism is that which loves every human soul for Jesus' sake.

The comprehensiveness of this command found illustration in the history of the New Ohurch. For fifty days after Ohrist's crucifixion, for ten days after his resurrection, the disciples remained at Jerusalem. Then Pentecost, with its reversion of the miracle at Babel, opened the door of the church to the world. At that time and place representatives of every nation under heaven were gathered, and heard, in their own tongues, the wonderful works of God. Then came the death of Stephen, and a persecution which scattered the brotherhood of believers to spread the good news. Then came Peter's vision and call to the Gentiles, and the unfolding to the church of the lesson so long and plainly taught, yet so ~lowly learned, that "God had also to the Gentiles granted repentance unto life." Finally, Paul's missionary journeys actually bore the message of redemption to every nation under heaven, and it is supposed to Gaul and Britain. To us, in these latter days, new worlds have been thrown open by the disco'veries of the explorer and the enterprise of the merchant. The area of civilization is doubled, trebled, quadrupled, and all this vast territory is crowded with the race iuvolved in the same ruin, interested in the same rescue. If to Paul and Peter Ohrist's last words came with mighty force, how shall we measure the momentum which that command has acquired in the sweep of eighteen centuries of invention, discovery and human progress? Behold the area of O1tr "world I" the extent of the race in our day 1 How shall we ever overtake the march of the centuries unless we bestir ourselves and begirt ourselves for giant strides?

This great commission also contains a Charge for every believer. Examination will show that these marching orders are not more universal as to the unbelievers theycomprehend than to the believers they commISSIOn. Ohrist appeared unto the eleven as they sat at meat, and said unto them: "Go YE." This commission was special, but not exclusive. The whole world was dying; the grace was world-embracing; the message short and plain. It was natural and needful that every believer should have part in spreading the good neWfJ. The infant church, like an army of raw recruits, must, however, have organizers and leaders; and the eleven, commissioned directly by Ohrist, constituted those leaders; but only leaders. The rank and file were to do the work.

They were commanded and commissioned to " go" and"preach." A positive duty and responsibility was laid upon disciples, as such. To stay at Jerusalem, build a grand mother church of the world like St. Peter's at Rome-" Omnium urbis et orbis ecclesiarum, mater et caput," though they might indeed let the gentiles in when they sought entrance, would not do. Ohrist made all believers heralds of grace, bidding them go forth and tell the good news, and compel the nations, whom they had despised as barbarians, to come in. They were to seek others and not wait for others to seek them, giving the gospel even to the unasking and unwilling 1 To lose sight of this aggress~'ve feature of evangelism is to leave out its most emphatic and distinctive characteristic. The world will never come to the church, save to corrupt it and conform it to itseJf; the church must go to the world and constrain even reluctant ears to hear. The attitude of rejection makes the word of witness no less our duty. And as in the apostolic days, so now; no class of ordained preachers can ever meet this world-wide emergency. While the church waits for such alone to do the work of preaching this gospel to the world, or for the training of a regular ministry for its official pro- clamation, whole generations perish. Christ foresaw this, and so a wider commission was given and actually made the basis of spreading this good news; and the commission was: "Let him that heareth say come! "

The divine scheme was to reach every human soul by the shortest road. Hence, (1) an oral proclamation was chosen as the method, and (2) every believer as a means. -': First, an oral proclamation. God chose to send the gospel to lost men, not by means of miracles or the agency of angels, but through natural channels and by means of those who had part in the ruin and rescue. Man could use two methods: books for the eye, the voice for the ear. Christ chose the voice! He said, "Preach." The word means, as Homer uses it, to be a public crier, herald. Oral proclama- tion then was God's chosen method. Why? Books were then written laboriously and expensively upon huge, heavy parchment' scrolls by scribes. The world could not wait to get the knowledge of salvation from books. Even had the press, which dates from the fifteenth cen- tury, been then ready as a mute but mighty messenger of grace, still no doubt the commission would still have been, Go, ye, preach / For had Bibles been so plenty as to be sown like seed broadcast over the world's field, reaching every man in his own tongue, how few among the masses could have read them! To a very late day even in enlight- ened England, the famous "privilege of clergy" indexed the ignorance of the common people even of the simplest rudiments of reading and writing; and the Magna Charta was signed June 15, 1215, by nobles who could only make their mark for a signature!

Beside this, when Christ said, Go, preach, there was no New Testa- ment. The gospel according to Matthew, the pioneer book, cannot date earlier than A. D. 38, and John did not add the fourth and last of the gospels till close to the birthhour of the second Christian century.

But had a complete New Testament been ready, how tedious and tardy the process of translation and republication; and how few could have availed themselves of it, even in their own tongue!

The grand reason, however, for an oral proclamation was the peculiar force andfltness of the voice. It has a strange magnetism, when through it thrill a true earnestness and enthusiasm, which no book has. More- over, a man can fit his methods and measures to new times, places, men and needs, as no book can; and the voice has a flexibility and fa- miliarity, compared with which the formality and stateliness of a vol- ume is a disadvantage. And so from lip to ear flew the good news, every hearer a herald; and so while a Bible society would have been translating, publishing and circulating one version, the gospel actually wheeled its first circuit round the known world! The duty and privilege of preaching was thus from the first, universal. All who had an ear, a voice, must say, Oome. To have excluded any from this simple part in heralding salvation would have been to shut up an inward fire, and the voice of a pent-up flame would have burst forth in utterance saying: "We cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard."

Whatever marks of distinction may rightly exist between the ministry and membership of the church, they should never become lines of division in the work of saving souls. Those who are set a.part for the special office of leadership, are to project the advance movement, plan the campaign, and conduct the hosts: but who must do the fighting, but the bannered hosts who come after with the whole armor of God?

And so there is a sense in which every believer is a preacher, and every hearer a herald. The whole' world is the audience, and not a soul is to be passed by; the whole church are the witnesses, and not a believer is ~o be tongue-tied with a ruined race about him, God's grace within him and a voice wherewith to make himself heard! To all, of every age and nation, pardon is to be proclaimed with its simple conditions: repentance toward God and faith in the Lord J eaus Ohrist. By the words of our Lord the missionary office is laid upon the whole church till the whole world is evangelized. Not a man or woman or child can escape or evade this responsibility. Let this be really apprehended, and wherever God locates our sphere of service, we shall be found leading essentially the life of a missionary.

Out of 1,500,000,000 who crowd the earth to-day, 1,000,000,000 have not heard the good news. Generations are sinking into an abyss or hopeless ruin, one after another. Yet forevermore ring in our ears those words of responsibility and indirect rebuke: "Go ye," etc. You and I are charged with this duty, only more imperative because neglected. Weare to help tell the good news to every creature under heaven; if we can go, in person, here is the call of God, and the condition of a lost world calls if possible more loudly. He who cannot go to the heathen in person must go by proxy. But how shall they preach except they be sent! Send the Bible with a man behind it, a man to bear it, to add to its pure precepts, its glorious messages, the inspiration and magnetism of the living voice / If you must stay here at home, still go you and preach! to your children, companions, neighbors, friends, and by your prayers and purse, help others to preach to the millions over whose very souls hangs a funeral pall! And yet we stand still, while we have one minister for every 700 of our population, and Ohina one for 2,000,000.

There is no reason, or even pretext, for the present apathy of the Ohurch of Ohrist. We can gird the globe with a zone of light in twenty years if we have men and money, both of which the church is perfectly able to furnish to-day in abundance. The awful extent of

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN

the field need not disoourage us. We can reach this thousand millions with the gospel and we can do it with surprising rapidity, if we have the will to do it in God's way. He has gone before us. He has flung the doors wide open, actually ohallenging the church to enter and take possession. He has wrought results within a half century that have constrained even unbelievers to Baf, 'This is the finger of God.' There is muoh said in these days about the amazing progress of soience and invention. Within a quarter of a century the most stupendous aohievements of the human mind seem to have reached their climax. Think of the telegraph and telephone; the photometer and audiphone; the speotrosoope and microscope; the wonders of optics and anresthetics of photograph and phonograph, of steam-printing and typewriting; and these are a part of man's ways in scientific research and ingenuity. But God always keeps pace with man. However rapid man's strides have been in letters and art, in discovery and invention, God has moved yet more rapidly in his providence and grace. The study of history shows that in the march of humanity God has always led. Even the van is always but the rear of a vaster procession. Acoordingly God has accomplished within half a century what we should have supposed it would require half a millenium to effeot. Talk of "waiting upon God?" God has been long waiting for his people. He is a thousand leagues ahead of the foremost of his missionary hosts. Japan could fully occupy ten thousand missionaries to-day. Ohina could fill the hands of ten times that number. Africa has only been explored; the first chain of stations is yet to stretch from Zanzibar to the Oongo's mouth. What are we doing? 0 for a kindling of apostolic fires on the smouldering altars of the church! We have scarcely made a beginning and we talk as though the work were almost done. Ten millions of dollars is all the entire Ohurch of God can raise to prosecute the missions of the world; while one city spends far more than that on a city hall and two others, on a suspension bridge, and there is buried in jewelry, gold and silver plate and useless ornamentation, within Ohristian homes, enough to build a fleet of fifty thousand vessels, ballast them with bibles and crowd them with missionaries, build a church in every destitute hamlet and supply every living soul with the gospel within a soore of years! only let God's fire come down and take possession of our hearts and tongues, and the gospel would wing its way like the beams of the morning and illumine the world's darkness!

MISSION PROBLEMS AND WORK IN ABYSSINIA. By PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., OOLUMBUS, O.

PROBA:BLY nowhere in the wide world has this great mission cell~ury to deal with a more unique and in some respeots more diffioult problem than in the Ethiopia of history-the Abyssinia of recent centuries. All the remnants of Oriental Ohristendom, found scattered chiefly among the Moslem conquerors, the Armenians, the Syrian or Northern Nesto- rian Ohristians in the Persian Empire, the Thomas or Southern Nesto- rian Ohristians iIi India, the Oopts of Egygt, and their ecclesiastical monophysitic allies of Abyssinia, all to a greater or less extent present a more or less solid petrifaction of certain phases of Ohristian doctrinal development. Their divisions and schisms are near]yall due to the great theological and christological controversies that, from the fourth century for more than three hundred years, agitated the whole Greek Ohurch. Their individual existence over against the rest of Ohristen- dom generally originated in their maintenance of certain doctrines, which were condemned as heretical by the great Ohurch Oouncils, be- ginning with that at Nice in 325. In this way sprang up the Nesto- rian, the Monophysitic, and other branches of Eastern Ohristianity.

The source of their individual existence, namely, their peculiar doctri- nal position, was also the source of their vitality. They lived for the one object of defending their peculiar standpoint. The great charac- teristic of Oriental nations is their intense conservatism and adherence to the traditions of the fathers. These factors combined to cause these Eastern Ohristian sects gradually to solidify their idiosyncracies.

Thoroughly incrusted in the traditions of centuries and defended with their life's blood, not only over against the rest of Ohristianity, but also against the fire and the sword of the Moslem conquerors, these systems have gradually become nothing but a petrifaction of dogmas, liturgies and worship. The spir,i.tual element has long since been lost and its place has been taken by a cold and mechanical formalism. Ohristianity is not a life nor a living power, but only certain ancient dogmas and forms; , These singular factors, which make the regeneration of the stagnant Oriental churches and the infusion of the principle of evangelical Ohristianity a matter of extreme difficulty, have all existed and do yet exist in aggravated forms in Abyssinia. '1'he historical surroundings of the· introduction and early development of Ohristianity in Ethiopia were such, in connection with the natural disposition of the people, to produce that extreme case of a soulless ecclesiasticism, which has for more than twelve centuries reigned supreme in Abyssinia. Of all the strictly national Ohristian churches on the globe that of Abyssiania is the oldest. It was established already in the fourth century. Its first bishop, or abuna, received his ordination from the hands of Athenasius.

It played an important part in the dogmatic controversies that followed, being organically connected with the church of Egypt, as an import- ant element in the Oriental church at large. With the Egyptian, the Abyljlinian church adopted monophysitic doctrines concerning the person of Ohrist; and when, in 451, the Synod of Ohalcedon con- demned this doctrine, the monophysitic portion cut loose from the church general and formed a new sect. In this way the living connection between the Abyssinian church and the church universal continued for only about one century, and that was a century of intense dogmatical controversies, in which the ideals of Christianity were more and more regarded as consisting in the acceptance of certain metaphysical formulas, however true these in themselves doubtless were, to the detriment of the feeling of spiritual connection between the church or individual with Christ, as the essential requisite of true Christianity. In the interests of one phase of this general tendency of tbe times the Abyssinian, with the Egyptian church, took a standpoint hostile to the church at large, and thus voluntarily withdrew from the influence of that progressive element that controlled the development of the church, and it recognized as the object of its existence the maintenance of its doctrinal position over against any change or modification. That such forces controlling the spiritual life of a nation or a church must inevitably lead to the despiritualization and encrustation of its doctrinal teachings, is easily understood from psychological reasons, In the education of a nation such factors could lead only to such results.

What made matters in themselves bad even worse, was that the Abyssinians were called upon to defend their national and religious existence over against the Mohammedans, who, by taking Egypt and all northern Africa, completely isolated the Abyssinians from the rest of Christendom. Indeed, it is the glory of the Abyssinians that they were the only Ohristian nation of Asia or Africa that was not overwhelmed by the hordes of the false prophet of Mecca. Partly because of the character of their country, which is a high plateau accessible only through narrow defiles easily defended against invaders, but also because of the bravery and prowess of the Abyssinians, they were enabled to hurl back every attack of their Moslem foe. This complete isolation and entire separation from all people who might have had an influence in developing the national and religious chl',racteristics of the people, made the Abyssinians, who, as a Semitic people, were naturally as unprogressive as the Arabs and the Hebrews, live only for the faith and the worship of the past. Having defended the nation and the church against such enemies as heresy from within and a false religion from without, their conservative instincts led them to guard with jealous care what had been handed down as the most sacred inheritance from earlier generations.

For over one thousand years, namely, from the time when the Moslem conqueror of Egypt isolated Abyssinia, down to the end of the last century, almost the very existence of a Christian nation on the Black Continent was unknown to Western Christianity. It is indeed true that in the sixteenth century the Portuguese formed an alliance with the Abys¥– ians, and the Jesuit missionaries attempted to win the venerable Abys- sin, ian Church for the pope; but these were only passing incidents, and, if anything, only hardened this church in its traditionalism. ThE!

Jesuitic measures of the fathers won over the great king Susmejos, and he attempted to compel his people to submit to the yoke of Rome. An insurrection followed, attended with extremely bloody scenes; and finally the national party, headed by the clergy, succeeded in driving out the hated "Franks." Under the next king, Bosilides, the old faith and worship were re-established more firmly than ever.

The first attempts to revive and instill a new evangelical life into the different members of this ancient church that were made with a full appreciation of the difficult problem involved, aud with an aim rather to win them back to a genuine Christianity, and not to an ecclesiastical hierarchy merely, date from the beginning of the present century.

They belong to the first fruits of that spirit which has made the present the greatest missionary century since the apostolic era. They aimed first, indeed, at the regeneration of this old Christianity, but also at making Abyssinia the base of operations from which to operate further into the heart of Africa with the mission of the gospel and of civiliza- tion. This idea was all the more attractive because there are remnants of older Christian nations also south of Abyssinia, and at least one of the missionaries, Krapf, endeavored to penetrate further and found these at Cambat and Wolamo. The leader of this missionary band was Gobat, who first reached Abyssinia in 1829, and who died several years ago as the Bishop of the Anglo-Prussian bishopric of Jerusalem. He was sent out by the British Society, as were also several of his coadju~ tors, while the Basel Society later also sent out some men. With these the London Society for the Conversion of the Jews co-operated, because in Abyssinia are found a most peculiar class of people-the so-called Falashas, or Black Jews. How they ever got there no man knows; even their traditions are silent on the subject. They have the Old Tes- tament and observe the Mosaic ritual. They know nothing, however, of Talmudic Judaism and the latter Pharisaic phase of their religion as this is developed in the Talmuds and Midrashim and is practiced by the extreme orthodox Jews of southeastern Europe. The probabilities are that they are a portion of the great Jewish Dispersion, the" Dias- pora," but whether they found their way to Abyssinia before the days of the New Testament, or after the destruction of Jerusalem, is uncer- tain. The fact that ethnologically they could be classed as Abyssinians does not speak against their Jewish origin, since the Abyssinians them- selves are a Semitic people, and hence belong to the same family of na- tions of which the Hebrews are such prominent members. Then the hostility of centuries that has existed between them and the Christians of Abyssinia would speak for a difference of nationality. They usually live in separate villages, mostly in the province of Goodar, and are often persecuted by the ruling race. Among these peculiar people mission work was also done, and with good success. The Rev. H. Stern, a German sent out by the London Society, did some service, but was not as careful as he should have been, and contributed not a little to arouse the anger of the great king Theodorus in the sixties, which finally induced that monarch to imprison and threaten the lives of all the foreigners, especially the missionaries laboring in Abyssinia. They were only liberated through the expedition of Lord Napier in 1868. At the .same time Krapf was laboring with great success among the Falashas, and to the present day; while living on the retired list as a missionary veteran in Germany, keeps up a correspondence with the eight hundred who have been won for Ohrist, and who have braved all the dangers that have threatened to deprive them of their faith. Although for a number of years no missionaries have been allowed in Abyssinia, except from time to time, one or two in the most southern province of Shoa, and, of course, least of all among the hated and despised Falashas, these dusky children of Abraham have yet, amid all persecutions, maintained their faith and confession.

The mission work among the Ohristians of Abyssinia has been a remarkable record of successes and failures, and at present is at a standstill. Such men as Gobat, Isenberg, Krapf, Stern, Flod, and a number of others, have labored hard and long to re-evangelize Abyssinia. What the full fruits of their labor are or will be no man could presume to say. Statistically but a discouraging report could be given. But there can be no doubt that in Abyssinia, as is the case in that wonderful Ohristward movement among the Jews of southeastern Europe, there are many in whom the seed of the word is silently bearing good fruit, but whose outward profession may not be loud "for fear of the Jews." Like Nicodemus, they come to Ohrist by night. But on the subject of missionary method and a clear understanding and appreciation of the intricate problem involved much has been gained. Again and again have the missionaries been expelled from Abyssinia. Gobat and his friends were compelled to withdraw on account of the anarchy that prevailed in the land. When that talented and, in his early days, excellent prince, Theodorus, managed to secure the crown of all Ethiopia, hope revived, and a number of men were sent from Europe and were welcomed by the king. They went not merely as preachers of the gospel, but also as teachcrs, who prepared books for the instruction of the people, and translated the Bible into the dialect of the people. They took with them mechanics who aided the people in learning useful arts and learning useful trades. But a number of untoward circumstances again blasted these hopes. Theodorus became involved in wars with his lieutenants who commanded the provinces; his good genius, namely, his first wife, died, and his second wife was wilful and tyrannical; he took to drink, and rum converted him into a typical Oriental barbarian, whose cruelty delighted in cutting off his enemies' hands and feet. With his subjection by Lord Napier in 1868, and his suicide when his capital was taken, ended the flourishing period of Abyssinian mis- '

sions. .

Since then attempts have been made again and again to build up these waste places, but with poor success. The present Emperor, John, is hostile to western ideas, and is seeking a reunion with the Oriental Church, particularly: with that of Russia. The golden opportunity for Christianity and for modern civilization in historic Ethiopia would have been in 1868. If England had then, instead of leaving the conquered land upon which she had taken her vengeance to its miserable fate, to anarchy and internecine destruction, assumed so much of a protector- ate as to secure freedom and liberty for the gospel messengers, a new and encouraging era for Ethiopia's Christianity would have been inaugurated. The complications with Italy are not promising as far as the cause of the gospel in Abyssinia is concerned.

But whatever the fate of Abyssinia may be, and of Christian work in Abyssinia, certain it is that this work there will always be one of peculiar difficulties. The Abyssinian being a church with a highly developed ecclesiastical organization of bishop, priests, deacons, monks and nuns, with a fixed dogmatic system and settled and stereotyped forms and ideals of worship, it will always be a vexed problem as to the position to' be taken over against the native clergy and the native church. Are the Christian missions to co-operate with the native church, to revive the church from within, or to establish new commun- ions of renewed Christians as opposition organizations to the existing church? Heretofore the first has been the only method pursued, not .

so much from choice as from necessity. The missionaries could labor only as long as the king permitted it, and no greater danger to the king's authority could be imagined than the opposition of the native clergy, who control the minds of the people almost absolutely. For this reason none of the missionaries established new churches or entered into open opposition to priests or monks. In the case of the conversion of the Falashas these were baptized by the native clergy and made mem- bers of the national church of the land. The little bands of converted Christians were thus an eccle,~iola in ecclesia, and it was thought that they as a leaven could eventually leaven the whole lump. Whether they would have done so if the missionaries had been able to con- tinue their work, only a prophet or a prophet's sou could say. But as long as the new gospel spirit could find its way only into 'the hearts of the people, and not into the hearts of the spiritual leaders, the success of this method would seem to be doubtful. Sooner or later the con- flict would be inevitable; indeed it at some places already had com- menced when Theodorus turned against the mission enterprise. Future mission work in Abyssinia must be guided by the light of the experi- ence acquired by gospel workers in the last sixty years. The task is not hopeless, nor have all hopes bean given up. On the contrary, socia-

THE RELATIV1!: PROGRESS OF CHRISTlA.NlTY

ties and men are only waiting for a favorable opportunity to reorganize the work in Abyssinia. If this can be done, and if a firm foothold can be gained there for a living and aggressive Christianity, then one of the greatest problems in the Christianization of Africa has been solved. It is a task of peculiar difficulties, but it is one whose consummation and success will be attended with peculiar blessings.

THE RELATIVE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY.

BY J. T. GRACEY, D.D., BUFFALO, N. Y.

[Continued from page 411.] INCREASE OF ISLAM IN AFRICA.

Turning to Africa,where Islam is alleged to be spreading rapidly,. we touch a region again where the indefiniteness of the information preeludes more than qualified judgment, but accounts reach us that indicate an encroachment of Moslem power and some Moslem missionary advance.

Journal des Missions EvangeUques states perhaps most of the truth about this feature of Moslem advance in Northern and Central Africa when it says: "Among some of the negro tribes a missionary work, properly so called, is being carried on by the Khouan, or members of a religious order that originated in a very remarkable reformation. It was an attempted return to primitive Islam. The man who founded its powerful association was Si- Mohammed-ben-Si-Ali-ben Snoussi, born at Mostaganem, in Algeria, about 1792. He traveled much, lived a long time in Mecca, and in 1843 took up his abode in the Tripolitan district. A few years after the Djebel-el-Akhdar, where he lived, abounded hi Zaiouya, or establishments for instruction in the Koran. To all his disciples he imparted his Puritan doctrines, his gloomy and silent character. The Snoussiyas or disciples of the Sheik Snoussi are very numerous, and are going in every direction, trying to win over to their pan-Islamite notions the Mussulman Arabs and the negrpes, who know little more as yet than the prophet's name."

The Journal also thinks they are preparing the materials for one of those sudden and gigantic explosions of Islamite fanaticism, the result of which it is impossible to predict.

Dr. Blyden is a full-blooded Christian negro, born in the Danish West Indies,. now long resident in Liberia, at one time Minister Plenipotentiary of the Republic of Liberia to the Court of St. James, and Secretary of State for the republic in 1864. He made a journey to the East in 1866, "visiting Egypt and Syria, chiefly with the view of studying the Arabic language in order to its introduction to the curriculum of the College" of Liberia, in which he was for some time a professor. He has had large opportunities for personal knowledge along the west coast of Africa and for perhaps two hundred miles in the interior, and of learning from Moslem pilgrims and merchants what they had to say about the remoter interior. Dr. Blyden has contributed articles to Fraser's and other magazines and quarterlies during twenty years or more, and has recently collected and published these in a book entitled " Ohristianity, Islam, and the Negro Race." He says, "From Senegal to Lagos, over 2,000 miles, there is scarcely an important town where there are not at least one mosque and active representatives of Islam" ; and he speaks within touch of the facts. He further says, "A man might now travel across the continent from Sierra Leone to Oairo, or in another direction from Lagos to Tripoli, sleeping in a village every night except in the Sahara, and in every village he would find a Moslem school." The writer will perhaps never forget the thrill of emotion that passed over him when, in company with Dr. Blyden, sailing up the St. Paul River, Liberia, the distinguished author-guide pointed to some steps cut in the bank of the river and a little footpath soon lost in the forest, he said, "Do you see that path? That leads straight to Egypt."

The Methodist Recorder of London says of the character of these African conquests to Islam: " At least in Northwest Africa the Moslem missionaries win their way without assistance from any earthly power. Their advance is due both to the truth and the errors which their creed contains. The pure monotheism of their religion is an undoubted advance upon the gross idolatry of savage tribes. The semi-civilization introduced is an undoubted improvement. It is no small matter to teach these degraded tribes a measure of self-control, decency, reverence, and such virtues as Christians are glad to know Moslems both teach and practice. But it is comparatively easy to whitewash a number of tribes with a superficial religion which never changes the heart, though it may outwardly improve some habits of the life. If the Christian missionary of to-day were content with a form of baptism and a simple item or two' of his·creed, while permitting polygamy, granting social equality, and promising the certain blessings of a material Paradise, how many tens of thousands might be 'converted' in a year."

The writer of the above is too candid to desire to belittle the aggressive work of Islam in Africa, but he probably states what is about the truth over very extended districts, The extension of Islam in Africa must be conceded, and the full force of the rebuke should b~ felt that the Ohristian church so long neglected the swarmiug multitudes of this continent. Yet within the century we have planted missions all round the coast, have occupied outlying Madagascar as a base of operations, and have at least taken up the line of march" from salt sea to salt sea," and from the mouth of the Zambesi to the delta of the Nile, and a good deal of reconnoitering has been done.

We have s'aid nothing of the character of the civilization which Islam 'superimposes on that of the ruder African, because it does not come within the scope of this article. Weare not, however, ofthose who hold that it will be materially more difficult to convert these people from the rude form of Islam, which is all they have to any con- , siderable extent adopted, than from the fetish, with its most aeaden- ing and blighting superstitions. They may turn intelligently from Islam to that which is higher and better, and if they can be saved from the persecution of Moslem fanaticism, they may at once throw off its shackles; but the dreadful overshadowing superstitions represented by the fetish are ever and anon wont to burst upon the Ohristian convert in after years in the presence of calamity, and to carryall before thein. It will be another thousand years before Islam can bring the African to the cultured and lettered prejudices of Moslem, civilization, snch as bind its snbjects at Oairo, Ispahan and Delhi; and the Ohristian church has no need to be discouraged from attempting vigorous evangelism of the African Islam by just such methods as she has pur- sued in Fiji, Benares and Yokohama; and she should address herself to the duty which is now in so marked a degree providentially imposed upon her.

CAN :MOSLEMS BE REACHED?

The question whether Christianity can make inroads on Islam is quite another and very interesting one. The common assumption has been that it was much more difficult to make converts from Islam than from any other quarter, but it must be borne in mind that in no quarter of the globe has there been any attempt to convert them corre- sponding with the efforts made to reach other classes. Rev. Mr.

Wherry, American Presbyterian of North India, writing to the Missionary Intelligencer (Jan. '88), says: "The Muhammadans of India are a hopeful class for missionary ea;ort compared with the three high castes of Hinduism. I venture to assert that, so far as North India is concerned, and in proportion to the labor bestowed, five Muslims have been converted to Christianity for every Hindu convert." And at the Decennial Conference in Calcutta he saId: 'Almost every mission in North India numbers among its preachers, lay and ordained, those who were once followers of Islam. I recognize among the names of ordained missionaries and evangelists contained in Mr. Badley's Directory fifteen converts from Islam; the number of catechists and lay preachers who were convel'ts from Islam would increase this to at least fifty.' "

The "Church" missionaries say that most of their converts at both Peshawar and Krishnagar are of Muslims. The Indian Witness, noticing Canon Taylor's statement that out of 841 converts to Christian- ity last year in Central and Northern India only 17 were Moslems, says: "We know of one mission in North India where thel'e were 1,183 conversions and 1,114 baptisms last year, to 892 conversions and 584 baptisms the preceding year. Thirty of last year's converts were from Islam."

The ablest, calmest and fairest discussion of this entire subject of the missionary activity of Islam in India, the character of its converts, its accessibility to Christian effort, and the nature of its antagonism to the same, will be found in the proceedings of the Missionary Conferences held in Allahabad in 1872-73, and in Calcutta 1882-83. It requires self~restraint to refrain from making numerous quotations from tb:ese able papers and addresses. They were not spoken in the heat of the present controversy, but afford testimony the most definite and reliable on perhaps every point now raised. In a broad survey of the relative progress of Ohristianity it would be neooBSairy to deal with a vast num- ber of subjects not yet ,alluded to, but which want of space precludes our entertaining.

THE OUTLOOK.

The vast array of preparatory agencies which Mr. Johnston so ably summarizes. might easily be augmented by a "great variety of other facts. Not only, as Mr. Johnston says, does the "vital force of the native church increase in geometrical ratio; " not only have we twenty times as many languages subject to our use as were spoken on the day of Pentecost; not only have the 120 of the apostolic" upper chamber"

become 120 millions of Protestant Ohristians; not only has the Ohris- tian community of the world been augmented by double the three thousand accessions of the day of Pentecost, for each day of the past hundred years; not only have the great systems Buddhism, Brahman- ism and others been so materially modified by Ohristian influence that even if there were more Buddhists there is less Buddhism, or more Brahmans there is less Brahmanism; not only have we learned the methods of a.pproach on the inside, where these systems are weakest; but the forces of Ohristian attack are strategically distributed over the globe as are those of no other one system, and the measure of our out- posts is that of the measure of the geographical extension of our century. It is not only that there are 30,000 Ohristian communicants in Ohina, but that these are distributed at important points. Twenty-five years ago there were only five churches in Ohina, now there are enough to make one for every 25 miles along the coast, and a traveller might sleep, as Dr. BIyden would say, under a Ohristian roof each night while traversing the entire coast line of that vast country. Then, too, the spirit of evangelism is infused into these mission communities.

Fiji and other islands were not Ohristianized by Europeans, but by Ohristian natives from Tonga, and this spirit is being developed in all mission fields.

But besides all, it must ever be borne in mind that in dealing with Ohristianity we are dealing with the supernatural, and in the divine economy there is provision for far more than merely steady advance even in geometrical ratios. There is provision for leaps, for vast up- heavals, for sudden uprisings. Do we forget the six weeks in 1878 when in Nellore 8,691 heathen were baptized, and the 34,564 registered applicants for baptism the same year in Tinnevelly? Are we blind to the fact that forces are already at work which will probably, ere many decades, result in the collapse of the great systems of heathen religions?

There are epochs and revolutions, as well as reformations, in the divine economy.

lVBY DOES THB COST INOREASE'1

WHY DOES THE OOST INCREASE P By REV. JAMES F. RIGGS, BERGEN POINT, N. J.

WHAT is the reason of this constant advance in expense? Why is it that each mission is more and more costly from year to year? Ought we not to set a fixed limit to the appropriations in advance and adhere to our own rule?

A mission grows just as a healthy child grows. It has the same vital organs from year to year, but it needs more food. Growth is the evi- . dence of life. If any particular mission did not grow that would be a just cause for alarm, but the demand for a larger appropriation is a clear proof that the sums expended already have been well spent. This general law of depth and width applies to a mission just as it applies to a schoolboy. More books, and those of greater depth, better grade. A wider range of facilities and a more expensive system of defense. For in these days there is a double process in our foreign work, like that in Jerusalem in the days of Nehemiah. It is not trowel only, or sword only, but both sword and trowel, and both must be paid for. It is perilous to sleep after we have aroused the enemy. The cost is the certain result of pushing on such a warfare. It is daily more absorbing and the demands more inexorable.

Mission work is generally conducted in departments, like the branches of a large business enterprise. In each of these we shall see the reasons that belong to that particular part of the work. These departments are six: viz., the evangelistic, educational, publication, medical, churchbuilding, and Sunday-school.

FIRST.-Evangelistio: The missionary is sent to preach the gospel to the poor. He makes a "tour" in the territory assigned to him. traveling at the smallest possible expense, and preaching in the villages. Such a tour is planned according to the work that must be done. It may be completed in less than a week, or it may require all the summer months. In each village the missionary talks with old friends, and draws about him some new friends. But when the trip is ended he hastens home, because much work of other kinds yet awaits him in his own place of residence. Notice how the system works. When the missionary sets out on the same tour again, three months or six months later, he is compelled to make it a little longer. Why? Because earnest entreaties are sent to him from villages not yet visited asking that he come to them also and preach. In each case he weighs the reasons, and is often obliged to decline. Time is precious, and he must hasten on. But yonder is a village only an hour's ride off his track, .and four men have come down beseeching him to give a day to their place. The fire is already kindled, and he deems it his duty to go. He is more than pleased, delighted, to find a real work of divJne grace going on in that village, and he stays two days instead of one, preaching to crowds in the coffee-shops and under the trees. But at length he leaves them, promising to come again, and such a promise must be kept. Thus each tour becomes a longer one than that preceding it, and the vital force of the missionary is taxed to the very limit of safety. In many cases he comes home after a month's tour so hoarse that it is a difficult matter for him to discharge common daily duties. In the meantime, as these trips to the villages become longer and more exacting, the other work of that station is neglected, so that matters get into confusion, and the next thing reported to headquarters will be that a new man is absolutely necessary if work is to be carried on at all. Thus the cost of the journeys is increased, and at the same time the local expense of each station is increased by reason of the absence of the man who makes the tour: For there are accounts to be kept, and books to be sold, and schools to be superintended, and candidates to be watched.

SECOND.-Educational: After work has been begun in any place, 'the kindling of a new flame is certain. A Protestant school must be started. And although the object is to keep expenses as low as possible, yet there will be some points of outlay in every instance. Even if the school should be from the beginning self-supporting in respect to tuition, there is the cost of sending a teacher to the place. And in some schools, as the high-schools for girls, and the theological schools for young men, a considerable part of the expense must always be borne by the mission. An increasing number of candidates for the ministry means increasing expense at every point-for instruction, for books, for postage, and innumerable miscellaneous items. If there be in any particular mission a bill rendered annually for the freight paid on books used, and if the number of pupils in those schools be increased ten per cent., will not that freight bill be somewhat larger?

The growth of a mission is like that of a child, not sudden, but certain: it will not be surprising, but it must be met.

THIRD.-Publication: No part of the work is more essential than this. If a soul has been saved, the work of Ohristian culture must begin, and a pure literature is absolutely a vital need. Standard religious works, such as "Pilgrim's Progress," are translated and sold (not given away), but the cost of the first publication is a large item, and every subsequent reprint involves some fresh outlay. For the book trade is not advanced in the Asiatic world to such a position that we can leave it to take care of itself. It must be fostered, and if a depot for Bibles be opened in any village, the rent of a little shop must be provided for. No money is wasted in experiments, but that which has been tried and found the very best is employed, and this arm of the service hail been greatly blessed. A modest weekly religious paper is of very great value for the cultivation of a living practical piety.

MIRA.CLES OF

FOURTH.-Medical,' If each medical missionary were sent out simply to practice medicine, as he would at home, he would then earn far, more than his salary, and so be a source of revenue to the board, instead of being an expense. But as a rule this would be a mistake in policy. For it would shut off the great mass of the popUlation from any advantage. It would be easy for an educated missionary physician to confine his labors to the wealthy portion of any people, and the men of rank are' willing to pay large fees for genuine skill. But in that case a serious loss of moral opportunities would ensue. The example of Christ himself is a better guide than modern financial policy. To go about like him "doing good" is the true wisdom of a physician on heathen ground. Much medicine is given free; many cases are treated without charge. Small hospitals are established, and sometimes the missionary in charge is able to earn enough to support his own hospital. . But as a whole, the medical branch of the work is an additional expense. And the reports of such an institution as the hospital at Aintab, Turkey, will abundantly justify both the hopes and the outlay that will be identified with such an undertaking.

It will require no argument to show in like manner that any progress in the fifth and the sixth of these departments must involve heavy cost. No church can be built at first by an unassisted native community. No large measure of success can be attained in Sunday-school work without some expense for the books circulated and the lesson helps provided.

If we believe that the expense of ploughing and of sowing is to be justified, then surely by all means we ought to provide for the expense of harvesting. If the church of God persevered in cherishing a lofty faith in His promise, when the doors of the kingdoms were ahut, shall we permit that faith to fail us in these days, when the angel' of God is leading us, and the heavy iron gates that lead to the cities are opening before us of their own accord?

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-NO. V.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] THE ISLES OF THE SEA. NEW ZEALAND.

IN the South Pacific, east of Tasmania, nearly midway between the capes, Good Hope and Horn, is a curious inverted boot that from end to end would measure nearly 1,000 miles, and is cut in two just above the ancle. It is New Zealand. The physicalfeatures are very interesting: the 4,000 miles of sea coast, with some of the finest harbors in the world; the highlands, with the Pumice Hills, the volcano Tongariro, 6,000 feet high, and Mount Ruapahu, 3,000 feet higher, and others rising to a height of 14,000 feet; the 'forests so dense that beasts of prey

JOBA.OLES OJ!'

are not found and sound does not penetrate; the fine rivers and boiling lake of Rota Mahana.

But we wish to trace the early triumphs of the gospel among the Maoris or aborigines of these islands of the sea. Let us get an idea of the condition of the Maoris in the days when Europe first made their acquaintance and down to a comparatively recent date.

They li~ed in very contracted dwellings, not high enough to permit a man to stand upright in them and were unfurnished, showing no orderly arrangement. Their cooking utensils, a few stones. Polygamy had no limits but the ability of a man to procure wives; every household was a. little hell, with daily strifes and deadly hatred. Extreme barbarism prevailed, in fact the lowest type of savage life. New-born babes were left in neglect to cry themselves to death. When five days old, infants were sprinkled or dipped at a stream and named, while a priest mumbled a prayer to an unknown spirit, "May this child become brave and warlike," or perhaps, "cruel, adulterous, murderous." Stones were forced down the throat to make the heart hard and pitiless.

Tabu prevailed. It set apart men from all common approachno one dared visit or converse with a tabued person; death was the penalty for being found in a canoe on a tabued day, or for a woman to eat certain articles of food, even accidentally. Tattooing with chisels or fish bones, dipped in indelible dye, was quite universal, slow, painful and prostrating. Superstitions too absurd to be soberly recorded ruled the people. A pain in the back was treated by jumping and treading on the patient. Dreams and omens were regarded infallible. The issue of a war was determined in advance by setting up sticks to represent contestants and watching which were blown down. Jugglers were their oracles, and witchcraft was the dreaded foe, to defeat whose malign designs any innocent person was liable to the most cruel death.

The Maoris were the worst cannibals. They drank the blood of enemies as it flowed on the battle-field, and then feasted on their roasted remains. Their virtues were so few, and their vices so many and appalling, that not a few Christians doubted whether there was anything left worth saving, or possible to use as a basis for the gospel. They could scarce be called idolators, for they were so low sunk in barbarism that they had not even the invention to construct a god, and had no gods nor any objects of worship. Thunder they attributed to Atua, a great spirit whom they feared as author of all calamities. They believed him to come as a lizard and prey on the vitals of the sick, and hence incantations were used, and they threatened to burn or kill and eat the demon unless he should depart. They also believed in Wiro, the Satan of the Maoris. They were virtually atheists, or, at beat,

MIRACLES OF

devil-worshippers. They had a vague belief in a future state, but, of course, it was robed in gross and sensual conceptions. When a chief died, slaves were killed to wait on him, and widows sometimes put themselves to death to rejoin their husbands.

When, at Samuel Marsden's request, the Church Missionary Society sent out three laborers in 1814, they were met at first with curiosity, then distrust and hate. The task of acquiring the language was great, but it was next to impossible even then to get a hearing. The few who came, almost nude, or in fantastic dress, would rudely leave in the midst of the service, saying aloud: "That's a lie; let's go." .

When, in 1821, Samuel Leigh and other Wesleyan missionaries went to Wangaroa, the chief Jarra bade them welcome; but Mr. Leigh and his colleagues had some hints beforehand of J arra's treacherous nature. The sailors called him "George," and he had a notorious history. He was one of those who, twelve years before, had left Port Jackson for England with a few other Maoris. Oapt. Thompson found" George" mutinous; he rebelled, refused to work, claiming to be a chief's son, and was reduced to submission only by being whipped and half starved. He brooded over his punishment, and hatched a terrible revenge. He pretended to be penitent, and so gained the captain's confidence that he put up for repairs at Wangaroa-. Once ashore, George moved his father to vengeance. With great subtlety he induced the captain and crew to land, drew them into the woods, under pretence of selecting timber, then murdered them, and, in their clothes, went to the ship, assaulted all he could find, and plundered the vessel. But a sudden retribution ·was awaiting these murderers and plunderers. George's father set a powder keg on the lower deck, and amused himself trying the muskets, a large number of New Zealanders being on board. An accidental spark caused an explosion, which blew up the npper works of the ship and killed every Maori on board. Then the natives on shore set fire to the vessel and ate every survivor.

With such a record, Jarra was not likely to be trusted; and about six weeks after they landed he began to show his tiger teeth. He threatened to burn Mr. Turner's house and eat the missionary and his wife, simply to extort a present. Other like-minded chiefs harassed the missionaries by similar threats and outrages, but were kept at bay by the remarkable Ohristian coolness and fortitude of these brave souls.

The cannibalism of the Maoris has never been exceeded in atrocity. Mr. Turner found several chiefs rollicking by a fire. On turning toward the fire he saw a human being roasting between the logs. Sick at heart, he tried to warn them of the wrath of God, to preach to them the new law of love; but to what an audience I An English missionary, while on a cruise, touched at New Zealand for fresh food, fruit and vegetables. Of these he obtained a fresh supply, and was about leaving, when a chief asked him if he would like some flesh food. Says the missionary: "Thinking that doubtless they had hogs, I said yes. He gave a quick glance around him, as if he were looking for a messenger, and singled out and, called to a fine young lad, apparently about eighteen years of age. The boy came and stood before him; and before I knew what he was about to do, and having my back turned to him, looking at the fruit, etc., I heard the sound of a heavy blow, and looking quickly around, found the still quivering body of the boy laid at my feet, with the words: 'Hevi ano te kai ? ' (Is that blood sufficient for you ?) Horror-stricken, I denounced most bitterly the deed, and, leaving all the provisions behind on the ground, returned sorrowfully on board."

The natives were very indolent. The missionaries could get no help in building mission premises, and not until 1824 were the buildings completed. But where idleness prevailed, curiosity, its kindred vice, also existed, and this led the natives to send their children to learn to read, and so many of the young Maoris were taught the catechism and learned to pray and sing; and the same curiosity led the adults to go and hear what the missionaries had to say.

'1'he work looked hopeful; but despair came. A civil war became the occasion for acts of violence; the mission houses were burned, and it was a long time before quiet was restored and houses and fences rebuilt. Ohief" George" was taken very ill. The death of a Maori chief rings the tocsin of vengeance-the quarrels and grudges of his life are then settled. The natives insulted the missionaries, stole their goods, broke down their fences, and replied to expostulation only with new threats of worse violence. George gave ominous signs that if he should die the missionaries would be held accountable for the fatal explosion on board the Boyd, when so many Maoris were killed, as the God of the OhriOitians had caused that spark to leap from the gunlock to the powder keg. Of course, with such unreasoning and insane passions no argument was possible.

The women and children were sent away to a distance, and the missionaries lived for weeks in constant apprehension. George died, charging his followers to exact vengeance for 'his wrongs. The poultry of the missionaries was stolen, and some of it offered as a sacrifice to George's father. In January, 1827, the whole party of Wesleyan laborers were compelled to embark for New South Wales, after under- going numerous exposures and barely escaping with their lives from these treacherous and cruel savages.

To one of the New Zealand chiefs, however, their departure was a matter of great regret. He, Patuone by name, had" rubbed noses" with the missionaries, and was known to be very friendly to Europeans. From him, in October, 1827, came an invitation for the exiles to return. It was an irresistible Macedonian cry; and the whole, band, in the early part of the next year, landed on the north island and settled in Patuone's province.

Two years of fruitless labor passed by. Few would hear the message. The very chief whose letter had recalled them neither attended their place of worship nor gave them any encouragement. With the strange faith, seen nowhere so richly as among missionaries, they toiled and prayed, believing "that prayers and tears in Christ Jesus can accomplish anything." In 1830 there were manifestly more attendance and attention given to the truth. But the most powerful witness was that of the lives of these godly men and women. " Ye are the light of the world." Bunsen said to his English wife, when dying, "My dear, in thy face I have seen the eternal!" And these Maoris could not but see a tremendous contrast between themselves and the heroic and unselfish souls who were risking life itself for their sakes.

The first conversions startled the whole community. Tawai and Miti, two of their greatest warriors, openly declared their allegiance to the new captain of their salvation. God's Spirit was at work. Some came forty miles in canoes to hear the gospel, and, as in one day, multitudes turned to God. The natives overflowed the chapel, and the forests and hills became sanctuaries, where the Word was preached to attentive listeners. The missionaries could now travel far and wide only to find multitudes ready both to hear and heed the gospel.

When Mr. Leigh first came to Wangaroa there was no book written or printed. The missionaries no sooner learned to talk than they began to teach spelling and reading. They sent to England and had types cut, and books were printed in the Wangaroan dialect. 1840 was the golden year, when a new religious literature was introduced into New Zealand. Within two years the press printed 5,000 scripture lessons, 3,000 spellers and readers, 6,900 catechisms, etc. ; 13 regular stations were established, 4,000 boys and girls in schools, 3,300 church members were gathered into the fold. The demand for native New Testaments greatly exceeded the supply, though 15,000 copies had been printed.

It will be remembered that in 1809 the ship Boyd had been plundered and burned .by these cannibals, who devoured every survivor of the crew. Behold the contrast, and let who will dispute the miracles of missions! A shipwreck at Kaipara Heads cast over 200 persons naked and destitute on the shore. How were they received? With humane and Christian kindness. Not to be clubbed and roasted, but snugly housed and fed in Okaro, and not one farthing would these Maoris accept in return for their hospitality. On the shores of Christian England a nobler reception could not have been awaiting shipwrecked sailors!

Most wonderful of all, these New Zealanders felt that they must send the gospel, which had brought them such blessing, to the destitute about

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED

them. A grand missionary meeting was called by the Okaroans. It was a three days' meeting. One whole day was consumed in addresses on missions, fifteen or sixteen of which were made by converted natives. No wonder if all eyes wept as these regenerated cannibals told of him who had saved them, and of their passion to tell of Jesus to the lost. Poor as they were they made an offering of sixty-five dollars-an average of about thirty cents for each attending native Ohristian !

The subsequent history of New Zealand was one of large and frequent outpourings of the Spirit. They sought to water others and were watered themselves. Hundreds were converted, new churches were organized, and new buildings erected in all peopled districts; native young men were trained and sent forth as evangelists, and the isles resounded with praise to God!

We have designed only to give the early history of the New Zealand missions; but in 1860 the Wesleyan Ohurch numbered 5,000, with 200 Sunday-schools, where 7~000 children were taught. Over 12,000 were regular attendants at worship. About one generation's life time, thirtythree years, had been spent by the Wesleyans in securing such results. No Ohristian land can present any parallel in the same space of time. Even skeptics stand in mute astonishment at the results wrought by Ohristian missions, constrained with Mr. Hume to acknowledge that these are things which their infidel philosophy cannot explain in the 'Christian life.

Mr. Darwin was not regarded as a Ohristian, but he had the greatest respect for good in Ohristianity, and was great enough to acknowledge it. This is the way in which he answered some shallow critics of foreign missionaries: "They forget or will not remember that human sacrifice and the power of an idolatrous priesthood; a system of profligacy unparalleled in any other part of the world; infanticide, a consequence of that system; bloody wars, where the conquerors spared neither women nor children-that all these thing-s have been abolished, and that dishonesty, intemperance, and licentiousness have been greatly reduced by the introduction of Christianity. In a voyager to forget these things is a base ingratitude; for should he chance to be at the point of shipwreck on some unknown coast, he will most devoutly pray that the lesson of the missionary may have extended thus far."

What a fulfilment of prophecy! "The isles afar off that have not heard my fame neither have seen my glory; and they shall declare my glory among the gentiles! "

EGYPT SMITTEN AND HEALED.

By ORAS. S. ROBINSON, D.D., NEW YORK.

[The Rev. Chas. S. Robinson, D.D., of this city, recently delivered a course of Sunday evening lectures to his people on Egypt, which attracted wide attention and were received with marked interest. Few persons have studied the subject more closely, or are better prepared to discourse or write upon it than he. Egypt figures prominently in the sacred writings, as well as in profane history. Egypt occupies a conspicuous place in prophecy. Egypt has indeed been" smitten" of the Lord as scarcely any other land has been; but Dr. Robinson brings out the particular prophecies which relate to her splendid future, and weaves into his familiar but finished lectures not a little of history, incidents of travel, and matters of missionary interest. These lectures have not been published, and we have arranged with him to give those bearing on the scope of this REVIEw-about six of them-in consecutive numbers. Our readers, we are confident, will be profited by them.-EDs.] The Persians have this proverb: "God's club makes no noise; when it strikes there is no cure for the blow." This is no Christian sentiment; it is heathen and hopeless. God does sometimes smite, but never with a club. His rule of dealing with his creatures he announces: "For a small moment have I forsaken thee, but with great mercies will I gather thee. In a little wrath I hid my face from thee for a . moment, but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee, saith the Lord thy Redeemer."

So well known to spiritual believers is this fashion of his discipline that no one is surprised by the declaration contained in that passage concerning Egypt, which is familiar to all students of Isaiah's prophecies-the predictions and the history combined as they must be: "The princes of Zoan are become fools, the princes of Noph are deceived; they have also seduced Egypt, even they that are the stay of the tribes thereof. And the Lord shall smite Egypt: he shall smite and heal it : and they shall return even to the Lord, and he shall be entreated of them, and shall heal them." Egypt is to have a time of sorrow and smiting, so the prophet declares in this verse, but that is to be succeeded by the outpouring of blessing, and a new glory is coming upon the land. Has this in any measure become true? Certainly the discipline commenced years and years ago.

For one thing, the national integrity is vanishing. Oppressions are killing the soil and the people. Every traveler sees this the moment he becomes domesticated in anyone of the cities and looks about. Two visits, with five seasons between them, make manifest great changes which have occurred in the meantime. True oriental scenes can never be found now outside of Constantinople, or even distant Persia.

The experiences of our first day in Cairo were all so novel that my memory is hardly firm enough to range them in order here. I cannot give a connected description. of them. Grim and shadowy do all eastern outlines of things appear. Yet th~re is a decided sense of familiarity with the objects, and acquaintance with the people, which one feels he has carried over from his reminiscences of text-books in his childhood at school. You remember the pictures in the earliest geographies you ever studied, and here they are suddenly come out into reality and fact. The Nile river has erected banks for itself on either side; its level lies higher under the current than the district it runs through, .after each annual overflow; thus it rolls lazily along, muddy and solemn, pretty much as a canal might be expected to run, if at any time a freshet should render it excitable or antic. The edges of the embankment are of a dirty brown color, without any vegetation to speak of or even verdure upon their ridges. Bare and unattractive as these appear to a tourist, they are, nevertheless, in the absence of hills and forests, the only background for one entering a settled precinct, against which afar off shine the graceful minarets and towers of the city.

The train paused at the station, and immediately on alighting we seemed to be in a world of fantasy. The oddest and most picturesquely bewildering of the sights was the train itself-especially the third-class cars. These were crowded to suffocation with the aborigines belonging to the region, in all their motley costumes. The sides of the rather rough and box-like enclosures are high and close, and hence the small windows are placed on the level of the passengers' heads; thus a row of turbans alone appeared as the inmates sat while we tried to become acquainted with them from the platform. It looked like a collection of heads without shoulders, really, head-dresses without visible heads. And these were of hues so positively innumerable and of so amazingly brilliant and flaring display, as the colors of red, crimson, white, yel- low, and green, shook in the sunshine, and mingled with each other, that the entire thing seemed to me more like a crate, a gardener's market-wagon, or an animate conservatory of poppies and tulips on its travels, than like anything else my western eyes ever admired.

As we took our way to the hotel, the scene grew wilder still. A winding course with mysterious turnings carried us along thoroughfares narrow, crowded and offensive, filled with men and women gazing vacantly at the new-comers. One would imagine the inhabitants to be on a masquerade; for the habiliments are so showy, so gaudy in bold contrasts of dye, that it strikes one- as being impossible that he sees the living people in their ordinary dresses. Many of the females studi- ously conceal their faces; it was according to the ancient regime of modesty that all should do so; but this, I am prepared to say, is just an affectation now; the fear or shame of exposure hardly exists. For ladies of rank and fashion use only white gauze of the most preposter- ously transparent gossamer, which pretends to hide their features, but which, as they are very well aware, only sets-them off more finely, if one chooses to invoke their attention with an admiring stare. And the common women employ black muslin, which they twist most uncom- fortably across their countenances, but take any occasion comfortably to drop.

It is said by those who have been resident in the city that many of the customs are yielding more and more every year to the demands of the French, the Italians and the English, who frequent the place. An interesting account has just been published by an American mission- 11 ary: "Where ten years ago you saw one European costume you to-day see a hundred. Formerly, if a man heard another speak in a foreign tongue in Cairo, that tongue would be French; to-day it is English. In every street signs attract your attention to British goods, whether , dry' or 'wet.' I am sad to find so many bar-rooms; but I must say that I have seen but one intoxicated soldier among those thousands who have passed before my eyes in five weeks. Every afternoon, in Ismail Pasha's day, I saw chariots filled with the white-veiled ladies of the Khedival harem, and such vehicles were preceded by the swift-footed, picturesque-looking syces or heralds. To-day you might see English ladies driving in their pony phaetons, or riding out with their husbands, brothers, or friends, as quietly as if they were at Brighton or Saint Leonard's-by-the-sea." It is thus that the national integrity, the whole fabric of Egyptian individuality as a people, is yielding to outside pressure at every point, and ere long the oriental characteristics ' will disappear. The likelihood now is that a permanent protectorate, so-called, but in reality a constant absorbent force of occupation will be established; if so, the mastery of some European governments must greatly increase.

But note besides this disintegration of the nation by the arriving of new forces of disruption from without, there is also the unfortunate scourge of the climate, which has just begun to manifest changes most unexpected and peculiar. For ages those mummies, lately given to the world in the cave at Deir-el-Bahari, were preserved because the rains did not fall on the rocks beneath which they lay. Egypt was almost literally a land without showers. Now the skies have begun to arouse fears to which the Egyptian world has been an utter stranger. A wide illustration might be offered just here, but it serves my present purpose better to quote in full what the public prints are saying in a warning letter addressed to such as are seeking the Nile for health in the winter season. Some information may prove very valuable to all.

Under the sanction of high medical authority it is said that the prevalence of typhoid and other fQrms of malarial fever at Cairo within the last few years tends to complete the ruin. of the reputation of the Egyptian capital as a winter resort for invalids. The climate has been undergoing extensive and disadvantageous changes. Whereas, until 1878 at least, such a thing as rain was entirely unknown in that city, there is nowadays one perpetual and almost tropical downpour, commencing in November and lasting until March. Not only this, but two years ago there was actually a snowfall at Suez, on the shores of the Red Sea itself, which astounded and frightened the natives like a scourge.

Archooologists have reported that nowhere among the pictures already" copied in the illustrated volumes has there ever been found anything like an umbrella or portable shelter from showers, nor is any open gutter or eave-trough to be noticed in the ruins of ancient buildings. Evidently there was no expectation of rain, nOr any protection from it, in the plans of the architects of those olden times.

The atmospheric phenomena, which are often attributed to the existence of the Suez Canal, and of the Sweet Water Canal, are naturally causing a complete revolution in the construction of dwellings and the mode of life. The entire roofs have had to be rendered water-tight, as they are in the rest of the world. Fireplaces and stoves have already begun to make their appearance in the rooms, instead of the old-time open braziers. Even the unfortunate fellaheen are on the lookout for a material capable of resisting the weather better than the dried mud it has been hitherto traditional to use in putting up their pitiful huts.

Nor is this the worst; a much more serious result is found in an unmistakable increase of the unhealthiness of the larger towns. Cairo, as it now exists, is builded on the ruins of a dozen defunct cities, an older, and then an older town, belonging to the remote past, lying deeply sepulchred beneath the cellars and the streets. The present buildings are perched upon the summit of a sort of plateau, formed by some sixty feet of detritus of all kinds, and all unwholesome, as might be imagined. Potsherds, wicker-work cinders, scraps of metal, bits of tile, and no man can conjecture what else besides, constitute the substrata that underlie the city. And the roadways appear never to have had a sewer or a gutter for deliverance from the reek of men and beasts for ages.

As long as there was no regular fall of rain, no ill efi'eets had to be apprehended. The annual inundations of the Nile did not come up so high as the elevated towns. The waters were poured only on the depressed and arable plains. But now the heavy rain which drops day after day during the winter months eventually soaks through the terrible mass, and in fact renders it (so it is declared) nothing more nor less than a heap of wet garbage. Hence, in the warm nights, a dense mistiness of gray fog may be observed rising up from the ground, enveloping the city-this city, to which invalids are strangely sent for health!

Moreover, the moisture in conjunction with the detritus produces a sort of chemical liquor and acid vapor which saps and literally eats away the fouudations of the old buildings. In a few years the beautiful tombs of the Caliphs and Mamelukes, with all their delicate tracery and emblems of the most glorious period of Saracenie art, will have disappeared. It was high time for the wonderful providence of God now to interpose, and gather the inscriptions and the mummies for his use.

Thus is the Lord smiting Egypt; but he is going to heal Egypt in the better days to come. Signs of his turning are already to be found in thll>t desolate lll>nd ; they will come under our consideration next.

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES. By REV. CHAS. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER. MASS.

M. COILLARD, of the French Protestant Mission in South Africa, writes of the work in Africa: " Now at· never is the time for vigorous and sus- tained action. Let us be on our guard against a spasmodic zeal, subject to all the mutations of the passing caprice, as novelty may suggest. For you who give and pray, as well as for us who are at the breach, the work which is confided to us is eminently a work of patience, of perseverance and of faith j let us be ready to carry it forward through dangers however serious, disap- pointments however keen, as well as through sacrifices ho~evercostly. Let us recoil before nothing. The disasters of Dr. Holub's expedition, the mar- tyrdom of Bishop Hannington, that of a Wesleyan missionary and his wife on the west coast, the massacre of Count Porro and of M. and Madame Bar- ral, and other similar facts, clearly apprise us that it is not with impunity . that science, civilization and Christianity attack the Dark Continent, one of the principal fortresses of Satan." ___ M. COILLARD, who has gone to establish a mission on the Zambesi, writes: "The Zambesians do not know how to speak in public, nor to discuss affairs with the decorum of the Bassoutos j they love pleasantry, and among them no'One is safe from the stinging darts of mockery and sarcasm. It is hard to understand how people of so volatile a disposition can be so cruel. Alas! we cannot so much as take a walk without stumbling over some shattered skull, or some caleined fragments of human bones. Leivanika" [the king] "I'jhowed us the remnants of the fuel which but a little while since, only ten paces from here, had served to burn some sorcerers. Verily,' the dark places of the earth are full of the habitations of cruelty.' "

IN the Dan8k Mi88ions-Blad for April, Missionary Kofoed, of Southern India, writes: " I have often wondered that many at home suppose that these souls, gathered in from the lies and excesses of heathenism, are to be better Christians than people at home, reared in an atmosphere of civiliza- tion and domestic love, with good examples before them. No, this is not to be looked for j the higher fruits will only come with future generations. Even when baptized and weaned from devil worship, and all their other ear- lier follies of heathenism, yet their families, their friends and their fellow- laborers are so infinitely ignorant and degraded that we may be well content if, from one year to another, we are conscious of a step or two of moral advancement."

NOTWITHSTANDING the intense Protestantism of Denmark it appears that some Danish Christians grudge missionaries the joys of a family. Herr Kofoed writes: "Everything in this world must accommodate itself to facts. The notion of unmarried missionaries would never go down among the MalayaIee, for among them no man, be he white 01' black, dare speak to a woman, be she young or old, unless he is a married man."

THE Dansk Mi8sion8-Blad for April fills ten pages with a biographical sketch of Royal Gould Wilder. In it Denmark the land of sailors, and America, the land of mighty wielders of the axe, are thus incidentally con- trasted: "He who does not know how to pray should go to sea," says the proverb. The experience of Royal Wilder might have taught him to say, "He who does not know how to pray, should go into the woods;" for it was in the woods that he learned the art of praying.

THE Blad has lately given a statement of the missionary contributions of various countries proportionately to population and wealth. Denmark stands very low, but it mentions one" happy exception." This is the little town of Soeby, in upper Jutland, a place of about 1,550 inhabitants. In the Epiphany collection for foreign missions the people contributed in 1883, 181 crowns; in 1884, 384 crowns: in 1885, 452 crowns; in 1886, 571 crowns; in 1887, 81J2 crowns; and at the Epiphany offering for 1888, 1,370 crowns; besides many and liberal gifts on other occasions. The amounts are modest, answering to the probable wealth of the place, the last being $367.16. But the rapid growth shows how the cause has taken hold of hearts.

HERR JENSEN, writing in the Blad about hiring a house, incidentally mentions one of the thousand ways in which an influence radiates from a mission upon. heathenism: "The landlord was glad to secure a European family as tenants. As I am also a missionary, he knew that he should have no trouble about the regular receipt of his rent."

THE mild summer climate and many quiet beauties of Denmal'k make the change from that to the terrible heat of Southern India a self-denial greater than we, accustomed to fiercer extremes than our kinsmen of the Olde:;t England, can altogether appreciate, though for all of us it would be sufficiently felt. I have made the following extract from Mr. Jensen's letter or considerable length, as giving us an insight into the unappeasable longing with which those who go from such a home to the torrid fierceness of Lower Hindustan have to contend: ,. Though only May, we have it in the house night and day, 86°. Our little son, four years old, will often throw himself despairingly on the floor, exclaiming, '0 mother, this country is too warm, too warm; can't we go into the great ship again and sail home to Denmark?' In the morning we find no application of our Danish hymn, 'Renewed in strength by nightly rest.' The power of the hot, scorching wind is the same day and night. The water-caraffe is our constant resort. Yet we are thankfulfor general health. But we cannot help thinking how, when nature is the most withering upon us, she is opening into her fullest loveliness in Denmark. This very day letters were received from home, and all spoke of the spring, of the beeches that were ready to leave out, of wood anemones and violets, of gardens filled with Easter lilies, crocuses, hyacinths, and all the other delicate and gracious flowers which are now covering the Danish land. Nor did the letters merely speak of them; for in one there were violets, in another tender beech leaves, blue and white violets. We are fresh from seeing all this; how living it all becomes on the receipt of such letters. Involuntarily we exclaim: , The Pentecostal feast does natnre keep In robes of flowery magnificence.'

Ah I how lovely is Denmark I "

THE Missions-Blad, in answer to the contemptuous disparagement of mIssions which seems to be much more common in Denmark than it now is with us, though common enough here, subjoins: "But after all, we must not make out that worldly men are wholly in the wrong. 2,000,000 converted heathen I how few compared with 1,000,000,000 unconverted heathen! 2,700 missionaries for this thousand millions, how few! It is as if five clergymen set out to Christianize our Denmark. 27,000,000 crowns annually, how little, when Germany alone, every year, exports some 15,000,000 crowns' worth of brandy and powder to Africa. Ofithese 27,000,000, England alone gives 18,000,000. America, Germany, Holland, France, and our Scandinavia give the rest, and how little after all! And even England's missionary munificence is less than she spends in three days for wine, ale and brandy. And yet let us not lift ourselves up against her. The missionary contributions from our native country amount at most to $21,440, two-thirds of what we spend in one day for intoxicating drinks."

THE comparison of various countries as to their contributions of money and men to the foreign missionary work, published in the Blad, is as follows: Missionaries (male and female) to every 100,000 of the population: England, 48/ 10 ; France, 4'/,., Switzerland, 2"/10; the Netherlands, 2'/10; Germany, 18/ 10 ; Norway and North America, 1'/10; Sweden,~8/,o; Denmark, 6/10' This estimate includeil, we see, both Protestant and Roman Catholic missionaries, of which France furnishes the most and the best.

Money, contributed pel' head of the whole population: England, 60 ore; France, 39; Switzerland, 19; the Netherlands, 179/ 10 ; North America, 15'/10; The ore is a money Norway, 9'/10; Germany, 9; Denmark, 4; Sweden, 19 10, / of account, worth 0.268 of a cent. We must remember that most of the work of church-building IS regarded in Burope as complete, and that of our vast home missionary work at the West they have nothing. The exactness of this estimate it is difficult to test completely.

THREE hundred years ago some Roman Catholic missionaries made a flying visit to the Caroline Islands. On the strength of this the" Missionsblaetter" (quoted in the Allgemeine Missionszeitschrijt) makes the following statement: "No other nation than the Spanish has brought the light of the gospel to the Caroline Islands, and what we know of the natives and their ways is derived only from the 'Catholic'missionaries." This is putting a good front upon it. But the conclusion is still more astounding: "It is, therefore, evident that the right of Spain is beyond dispute." The writer goes on to declare that of all rights to the sovereignty of a barbarous country none can be compared in cogency with the right inuring from having been the first to send the gospel to them. Of course, then, since Rome first sent the gospel to England, not only does the spiritual, but the immediate and plenary temporal sovereignty over England, and over America, as descended from her, appertain to the Pope. No doubt this course of reasoning would be quite satisfactory at Rome. The Zeitschrijt pertinently inquires; to what Roman Catholic nation Rome attributes the sovereignty of China, and to what one the sovereignty of Japan. Or are these two nations exempted as not being barbarous? One protest must be lodged before Leo XIII. is installed in Windsor Castle, namely, that the archiepiscopal province of York was converted by the Irish, and ought, therefore, to be governed from Dublin, not from Rome, which two powers at present seem not quite coincident.

The Zeitschrijt concludes its comments on this astounding doctrine thus: , "In brief: it is a most flagrant outrage against Christian Missions, aD;d against the peoples, among whom they are carried on, to deduce from the diffusion of the gospel a 'right' to the assumption of colonial sovereignty. This is in a measure intelligible as done by politicians; but it is doubly, nay, tenfold, to be deplored, when done by the man before whom the jubilee rites of apotheosis have burned incense as the' light from heaven,' as the 'kingly highpriest of mankind.' " MR. THOMAS WENTWORTH HIGGINSON has disparaged Christian missions as being, from his point of view. merely an endeavor "to render the condition of barbarians a little more comfortable." It is true that his point of view would never have evoked foreign missions. Yet even from his point of view it seems to be an exaggerated disparagement which so describes, for instance, the Zenana mission. This is one of the thousap.d cruelties which it is gradually helping to abolish. "A female missionary physician is summoned to a Zenana patient down with the smallpox. The young woman lay in a little chamber into which no ray of light and no breath of air could penetrate. It was in the very middle of the hot season in Upper India, and yet there stood a dish with burning wood coals right under the bed of the patient, who lay in a burning fever, tormented with devouring thirst! But not a drop of water had anyone been allowed to give her. She died, and her clothes were -given to her attendant, a woman of lower caste, who took them home. At once the disease was propagated throughout this part of the city, where it raged fatally for weeks."

IN South Africa there is among the whites a great deal of contemptuous hatred of the Caffirs, and disposition to believe them incapable of either intellectual or moral improvement. Various travelers take occasion of this to discredit the missionary work. In answer to such opinions Mr. Charles Brownlee, who lately, on retiring from the office of Minister for the Aborigines, was granted by the Cape Parliament his whole salary as retiring pension, entirely without precedent, as a mark of esteem, says: "I once asked a heathen who complained that some goats of his were concealed in a mission station by the Christian natives, whether in fifty years he, a great man and privy cOUnCillOl", had ever known a Christian Caffir convicted of theft. He owned he had not. Had he ever known cattle-tracks traced to a mission station?" No." That is saying a good deal for a people among whom cattle-stealing seems to be the principal crime. Again:" In one of the wars 3,000 Christian militia-men camped for two years on Brownlee's station, and during this whole time it was never needful to station a single policeman there." Particular umbrage is taken that the Goverment makes grants to the mission academy of Lovedale. It is declared that the scholars, once dismissed, forthwith revert to heathenism, grease and red ochre. Mr. Brownlee says: "Baron von Hubner makes much of it that out of 2,058 scholars 15 are lmown to have reverted to heathenism. Fifteen I" "The question, says he, has been proposed: Where are the young people trained in Lovedale, and what is now their occupation? Again I refer to 'Lovedale past and present' from which I find that four have gone as missionaries to Livingstonia, of whom two have died. We find them str€wn over Natal to the farthest 'end of the Transvaal Republic, in Mashona, Bechuana, Basuto and PondoJand, and over the whole of the Cape Colony, employed as pastors, evangelists, teachers, mechanics, as policemen, justices, interpreters and clerks in the service of the Government, and of merchants and lawyers, while the greater part stay at home honestly earning their living. The most of them-excepting the fifteen returned to heathenism-exercise a wholesome influence among their countrymen, requiting the Government double and treble for the support which it has contributed out of the public funds toward their instruction."

THE Journat des Missions Evangeliques for April reports a. remarkable awakening among the pagans in the district of Thaba-Bossiore, in the Bassuto country. At the main station 110 have lately been en-

THE ADVANCE GUARD OF MISSIONS

rolled as catechumens, making the full number 210. At an out station 15 have been enrolled. At Morija 373 have been enrolled during 1887. Seven hundred at Morija have been enrolled as "desiring conversion," but not yet admitted as. catechumens. The remark is made that the churches as yet remain strangely cold, compared with the rising fervor outside. M. Jacotiet says: "Most of the converts received by me showed an .individual physiognomy of conversion, which, as all my colleagues will assure you, is by no means the most usual fact." One old woman baptized was over a hundred. At Morija "we had," says M. Mabille, "a communion service, peaceable and solemn, in the open air. Nearly or quite 600 persons approached the Lord's table."

"But all is not beautiful and satisfying. In the midst of our joys we have had the deep sorrow of learning of the shameful fall of one of our evangelists not yet a year in the service. Here, as of old, there is no lack of Pagan enemies of the Lord to blaspheme."

THE ADVANCE. GUARD OF MISSIONS.

By JOSEPH COOK.

"BECAUSE I do not believe in a Probation for men after death, therefore do I believe in sending the Gospel to all men before death I" Like a pillar of fire should we be guided by that definitive declaration that we shall be judged" according to the deeds done in the body." We know nothing about another opportunity for men in an "intermediate state," therefore will we send missionaries to them in our present state. In Pagan, as in Christian lands, now and always, our peace with God depends upon our similarity to God, hating what he hates, loving what he loves, and, everywhere and always, is there a deadly dissimilarity to God; and a dissimilarity which tends to permanence of character. Over all the world is it equally true of every man and woman that to be happy there must be salvation from that sin which is true, alas, of everyone. If I possess a Christ who alone can save from sin, and from the inevitable, invariable consequence of sin, my responsibility toward other men is simply immeasurable. Science teaches this. Nature prompts to it. Common sense ratifies it. Three hundred millions of women hold the Buddhist belief, as it is held of them, that they will reappear on earth after death as bugs and all manner of vermin; unless, indeed, they are extraordinarily good, in which case they will be born again, this time as men. The money we give to send the Gospel to these, our yearly contributions to missions, will not pay the liquor bills of the United States for three days; will not pay for the spirits drunk in the British Islands during two days I Protestants give ten millions of dollars annually to evangelize the heathen. What is ten millions in comparison to what we could do? Some one has said that this nineteenth century will seem to those coming after us an amusing century, and nothing in it will amuse our posterity more than our absurd conceit that we are doing great things for the world. It is because we have so slight a conception of the visible need of the heathen. Out of the sixty-three millions of Bengal, ten millions so utterly depend upon the current harvest that for it to fail is for them to perish; thirteen millions more do not know, except while the mangoes are ripe, what it is, the year around, to have a full stomach. In China sixty dollars a year is wealth beyond the reach of myriads. In India many a million of men has to support life, each man on less than *15 a year, multitudes of widows supporting existence on a dollar a month.

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

Their bodily poverty is but a type of their spiritual penury. If they live as upon the extreme edge in temporal, how much more in spiritual things! The American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions is decidedly in the lead of every other missionary association. In this, for instance, that they require their mission churches to be self-sustaining, laying it down as law that every convert should give a tenth of his income to the Lord, in which they differ from other boards. If they are charged at home with being extravagant of expenditure, everywhere in heathendom the reproach is that they are too close-fisted. The missionaries of other boards are rich in comparison to theirs, have better accommodations for guests, larger, handsomer, better adapted church buildings and school-houses. Bombay is the second most populous city in the British dominions, and at a large gathering there of missionaries it was voted, seven out of ten, that the policy of the A. B. C. F. M. in devolving the churches upon native support, is right; and everywhere in my travels around the globe I found this to be the conviction of native converts themselves-a converted Brahmin urging this view with great force upon the Bombay people. There is this difference, that Christianity is being embraced by people of the middle classes in Japan, while in China and India its suocesses are rather with the lower classes, as was true of the world at large when the gospel was first preached. There is not now one ordained missionary for a million heathen; surely there should be atleast one for every fifty thousand. Remember that the population of the world is increasing at a more rapid rate than the increase of missionary effort. It oug~t to be the law of every Christian in the world: "For every five dollars I expend upon myself I will give one dollar to the spread of the gospel." Because, bear in mind if we send the heathen the gospel, we are sending them also an English, German, American Infidelity. which is more bitterly hostile to Christ than is heathenism. What with hereditary and imported belief there, it is essential we should send as missionaries our ablest men. The longer we delay, the harder the work to be done. The more penurious we are now, the heavier will oe our expenses in Pagan lands hereafter. In the last lines written by Longfellow he expresses this sentiment: "The day is breaking everywhere, and God deliver us from dawdling at the dawn of such a day!"

WHAT IS SUCCESS?

SINCE writing the brief article on George Bowen for the June number of this REVIEW, I have been made acquainted with his own thoughts in regard to his lack of direct success in winning souls, during his long missionary ministry. It was a great sorrow to him. It weighed heavily upon his heaq all through his life in India. In a letter written not long before his death and shortly after the fall which fractured his thigh, alluding to this apparent failure, he said: "Compared to the great trial which has followed me for forty years, this physical disability is a very small thing to bear."

This is certainly suggestive. The Lord measures success in a different way from man. The greatest of the prophets threw himself under the juniper tree, bewailing the utter failure of his life, and requesting for himself only that he might die. How pathetic was the career of Jeremiah. When a mere youth called to confront the desperate depravity of a whole generation, king, priest and people against him, with never a ray of hope thrown upon the future of his ministry. Dying in Egypt without a convert! Yet the influence of these two old heroes will never die out of the world. Many

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS

a man is never so influential as after he is dead; dying prematurely, perhaps, like Abel, but like him, though dead, still speaking.

Foreign missions afford many illustrations of such ways of God. Samuel J. Mills was buried in the ocean when his work for the heathen was only in anticipation. Harriett Newell, at nineteen years of age, died when her lips had hardly been taught a heathen syllable. Yet their brief lives are still great living forces in the work of foreign missions. David Brainerd's brief and marvelous work among the Indians won perhaps seventy heathen souls to Christ. Of the subsequent lives of these converted Indians, or their de- scendants, who can speak? But the short life of Brainerd is among the richest treasures of the Church. When he was dead he became at once a greater power than when he was alive. So he continues to be, and so he will be so long as his memoirs live in missionary annals. Good and great men and women are usually greater powers after dea.th than during life. They wait for the last of earth before the men of the earth know how great and good they were; then they begin really to live.

Among such as these, undoubtedly, Bowen will have his place. Filled with the Holy Spirit, dwelling in the mount with God, while yet among men, exerting a widening influence for Christ and holiness through India, his name will not die out of mission records; and he, too, will henceforth be greater after death than he was during life.

MADISON, N. J. ROBERT AIKMAN.

MISSIONS FOR MILLIONS.* By REV. IRA G. Ross, NEW YORK.

Air-" Marching Thruugh Georgia," arranged.

1. HARK, the sound of bugle calls from Zion's mission bands, Raise a song triumphantly o'er earth's sin-darkened lands; Legions now are speeding forth to do their Lord's commands, Planting the missions for millions. CHORUS. Hosanna! Hosanna ! We'll bring the jubilee! Hosanna! Hosanna! The Lord hath made us free! So we'll sing redemption songs o'er ev'ry land and sea, Planting the missions for millions.

2. See the gleaming signals are now flashing from on high, Watch the fiery pillar's light appearing in the sky; Forward march with fearless mien though hosts of Hell defy, Planting the missions for millions.

3. Rally at the battle cry, ye soldiers of our King, Let each church her quota full of men and money bring; Deeds of love and courage high in endless chorus sing, Planting the missions for millions.

4. Doors of hermit nations now unhinged are tumbling fast, Towering wall and buttress fall at blare of trumpet blast; Vain is heathen rage or boast, we'll crown our King at last, Planting the missions for millions.

5. Quick! the crisis-hour has come: then forward all the line, Dare not flinch or falter now, a failure would be crime; Jeweled crowns for victors wait that shall the stars outshine, Planting the missions for millions.

* Missionary Song Leaflet No.1. Copyrighted by Funk & Wagnalls.

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

H.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian at NewcastIe-on-Tyne, 1888, shows Ohurch of England.. progress. The mission of this church holds a prominent, place among the THE work of this Society is carried various missionary bodies in China. on in China and India. The report for 1887, presented to the Synod STATISTICS OF THE MISSION FOR THE YEAR 1887.

,; '.". ~…., .~….'S~co…" ~…. ,; ~ C;; ~~l .; .. ….';"="l .1l aa","Q", 8 ,; CI A'" .S '8 .S :'"."a… g~ ,Q …;.. A'" ,:'Q.'a"" i'."", '" B ,~Q" aa" '""''i""""il' s.~~ 1sol O'"J ~ '".'".".. ,Q ~ CENTEBS. .., "g ~~ 0 r"n ~ "'"" ~.; ".: ~'" ·'s" ,Q !3 ",,,, OJ .."s ~ "" "at: ,Q~ ·!"a"a..:0.I..cw.0..o… '."… -$a~':"""a '" '"~ .~.p:.s .~ .s 0 s~ .''..""0.. '; 0" 0"" ~ C) Eo< 0 ~ ~","Q'.''~' ~ ~ ~"" 0 …. ~.~ 0 :=;! 0 Eo< – — – – – – — — — Amoy …………………… 822 56 15 21 3 5 5 14 893 69 587 36 1,516 – Swatow…………………. 942 54 7 2 8 31 4 962 47 371 80 1,413 Hak·ka …………………. 211 16 3 2 2 6 2 1 225 12 86 36 347 – Formosa· ………………. 1,317 79 – 1 11 27 33 1,348 87 937 119 2,404 – Singapore ………………. 105 9 – 20 4 7 19 100 7 43 7 150 – — — – – – – — — — Totals ………………. 3,397 214 25 44 18 50 78 33 3,528 222 2,024 278 5,830 .. * In revIsmg the Formosa r.olls, a mIstake has been discovered in the statistics for 1887 and for Bome previous years, and conseqnently there is a discrepancy between the number returned then and now. JrceiPts of the year from all source~ …………………………………………… £13,769 17 4 xpenses.. .. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. .. • .. .. • .. ………. .. . .. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. …. 13,473 19 2 B~ance in bank.. . .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. • .. .. .. … …………………… £295 18 2 WOMEN'S MISSIONARY ASSOCIATION.

JrceiPta for 1887………………………………………………………………. £2,777142 xpenses.. • .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . . • . .. .. • . . . • . …. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. . . .. • … .. ……. … 2,009 18 1 Baptist Missionary Society (English), support – these and kindred facts surely give promise and pledge of THE ninety-sixth annual report, far wider conquest, and of the combearing date May 1, 1888, furnishes ing of that glad time when the evidence that this venerable society Saviour shall subdue all things unto is prosecuting its great work with himself, and the kingdoms of this ever-increasing zeal and vigor. Its world shall become the kingdoms of missions are planted in almost every our God and of his Christ." part of the broad mission field. The Committee report" continuous pro- "The balance sheet for the year gress, a larger number of conversions just closed exhibits a debt of £5,859 than for many years past, a wide- 9s. 7d. It is, however, matter for spread spirit of inquiry, a growing thankfulness that this deficiency is desire for copies of the Scriptures not due to any falling off in receipts, and Christian books, and the develop- but to a considerable increase of exment of the native Christian church penditure. The total ordinary rein aggressive earnestness and self- ceipts for the year just closed show an increase of £2,938 5s. Sd. upon Ba.ptist Sta.te Oonvention of North Oarothose of the year previous, the actual lina. figures being: THEFifty~seventh Annual Meeting 1887-8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . … £61,341 5 1 was held in Durham, N. C., Nov. 16- 1886-7…………… …….. 58,402 19 5 20, 1887. The report was highly en- couraging. Increase 1887-8………. £2,988 5 8 FOREIGN MISSIONS. "In addition to this increase of £2,938 5s. 8d., £2,385 2s. 8d. has been We give the following summary: contributed for the extinction of the debt of 1886-7. Brazil-Missiouaries (native and foreign), 14; "The contributions for general churches and stations, 6; baptisms, 30; mempurposes, as compared with the year before, show an advance of £863 bers,I75. ' 9s. lld., the figures being: Mexico-Missionaries, 17; churches and sta- 1887-8………………… '" £43,625 18 1 tions, 21 ; baptisms, 100 ; members, 350; contri- – – – – – – 1886-7.. . . … .. .. . . .. . . .. . .. •.. 42,762 6 2 butions, $823. Increase 1887-8…. . . .. . . £863 11 11 Italy-Missionaries, 15 ; churches and stations, " The special gifts for the Congo Mission also exhibit an increase of 14; members, 306; baptisms, 26. £9884s. 7d., and the Calcutta Press profits and gain on exchange are also Mrica-Missionaries, 16; baptisms, 26 ; memin advance of . the year before by £1,08419s. 4d. bers, 138.

"While, however, the receipts have China-Missionaries, 54; churches and stakept in advance, the expenditure exhibits a much larger increase, the tions, 24; baptisms, 46; members, 677; COnfigures being: tributions, $699; besides a chapel built at 1887-8…………………… £67,208 14 8 1886-7…. ……. …………. 62,576 4 6 Shanghai by Deacon Wong, costing about $1,000.

Our Foreign Missionaries are 58; of whom 2{ are ministers and 34 ladies. The baptisms for one year were 238, and the contributions In mission fields, $3.012.61.

The receipts of the Foreign Mission Board were 187,830.53, the largest in its history. Of this amount North Carolina contributed $7,942.- 34. The amount contributed in this Convention during the year ending November 10, 1887, is $6,428.53.

Increase 1887-8………. £4,624 10 2 Wesleya.n Mission. in the Mysore Prov- mee. "The large deficiency is mainly due to the Congo Mission, the Forty – ninth report for the year amount charged to the account of 1887. 1886-7 having been only £5,820 8s. 3d., and for 1887-8 £9,955 9s. 5d.-an ap- " The past year has been distinctly parent increase of £4,135 Is. 2d.; one of encouragement. There has although as explained before, the been no great spasmodic outburst of real increase is only £2,192 Os. 5d., power, but there have been everythe balance in hand of the Congo where 'signs following.' In the re- Fire Fu.od(£1,943 Os. 9d.) having been ports of the various departments we credited to the previous year's ac- find reason for praise and hope. To count, as fully set forth in the bal- the country generally the year has ance sheet for 1886-7. brought prosperity. The rains were ample and timely; the crops have "With regard to the debt of been sufficient; no severe epidemic £5,859 5s. 7d., the Committee are has visited us, and the people have thankful to report that they have been comfortable. and contented. received intimation of certain lega- This state of things has found its pacies which, by the special direction rallel in the Mission. Our workers of the legators, are not to be added have, almost without exception, been to the Legacy Reserve Fund, but de- able to sustain thsir industry uninvoted to expenditure, which will terrupted; our members have been probably be sufficient to extinguish generally freed from pressinganxiety, the present burden." and in God's mercy all outward circumstances have been fairly favor- NOTE.-In this account are not included the able to the progress of our work." salaries of the missionaries, as these are paid directly to them by the treasurer of the Execu- In connection with the English churches in tive Committee. Bangalore, there has been gracious spiritual quickening aud accessions. Sixty-nine mem- Expenditnres in America, October 18, 1886 to bers were added to the nativechurches making August 26, 1887: 844 in all. There has been great advance finan- Drafts (salaries of missionaries). ….. $4,273 33 cially. English schools are growing in importance and influence. The need of additional " (general expenses).. . . .•. . . .. . . . 3,900 00 fnnds is keenly felt. Interest on loan…………………. 116 00 Mrs. L. V. Artman, on account. . •. . . . 50 00 TA"BULAB. VIEW OF MISSIONS IN THIS Salary of agent. . . . . . . ••. . •••. . .. . . . . . 75 00 Three copies of Missionary Review DISTRICT. Number of cbapels, 19; number of other and Mission Zeitschrijt ……… . 1410 preaching places, 21 ; catechists, 33; day-school Printing Cent Collection Books . …..•. 12 00 teachers, 327 ; Sabbath-school teachers, 91 ; lo- Type for printing office in India……• 2400 cal preachers, 39; number of full church mem- The Artman Memorial. ………….. . 29000 bers, 990; on probation, 101; number of Sab- Error …………………………. . 3780 bath-schools, 26 ; number of scholars, 982; number of day-schools, 117; number of scholars, Total expenditures. . . . . •. . . . . . . .. $8,792 23 7,929; total number. deducting those who at- Leaving a pretty heavy indebtedness. tend both Sabbath and week-day schools, 8,038; attendants on public worship, 2,983. Oounoil of the United Missions in Japan. Total amount of receipts, 27,819 reals. Eleventh annual report, presented Geueral Oounoil of the Evangelioal at the annual meeting, January 21, Lutheran Ohuroh, 1888 : Annual report at its meeting, Sep- CHURCH STA.TISTICS. tember 8, 1887 : Eight churches have been added to our list All our missionaries have been at work in the since the last report, making a total of fifty-eight field during the past year. churches connected with the United Church of Receipts in India from July I, 1886, Christ in Japan. During the year 1,688 adults and 199 children have been baptized. The total to June 80, 1887. . . . . . . . . . . •. •. . .. $4,903 23 church membership is 6,859. The contributions Total expenditures in India.. •. ••••••• 4,918 8l for Christian work amount to 18,553,832 yen, the equivalent of about $14,250 U. S. gold.

STATISTICAL TABLE.

e;. '" PBESBYTERIES !:l~ BAPTISMS IN MEMBERSHIP, ~ .; CZi!>il~• A>: AliD 18117. OCTOBER, 1887. Ol .; 'z" 0'" 11<"" ~ Ii! .; "… …,. .. CHUBClIES. IQ Ol 0<'lri' >:> p>.:>. ~'~" Z E< ~ E< <Xl:oIOl ~ ~ ~ '" "" ~ Oll'l fo1 A;~'" ~ ,~g c:i c:i c:i f9 -<l – 1 – – – – – – – – – – – —- — – SUMMABY.Ol:>1~-""'-l E< 0 .; S" :::I ~ II< ,.;l o – Z i~!l -~<l=0l <'l ,.;lO 0 E< ~'" 0-'" E-< ~ ~ IQE< >:> :01 ~O -:>1- ~ ~ 0 >:> 0 E-< 0 ~:>1 Z ,E-< Daiichi, To"kyo.. …. 21 2,882 704 77 781 1,491 1,089 371 2,951 9,115.385 12 2 5 Daini, 17 1,526 228 20 248 939 651 257 1,847 5,437.373 10 3 7 Chinzei. .••…… 7 449 80 18 98 223 180 132 535 523.590 4 1 7 8.4. 463 428 337 1.3. 3 898 1,286.314 205 297 439 189 628 2,191.170 Naniwa ………. 7 464 379 6- 2 5 Miyaga……….. S 331 297 – – – – – – – – – – – – — – – – 1199 Grand Totals .. 58 5,152 1,688 1,887 3,520 2,446 893 6,859 18,553.832 4834 8 29 AustraliaIl Wesleyan Missionary Sooiety. ers 2,659; local preachers 2,100; class leaders 3,761; full members 39,546; on trial 4,647 ; cate- The expenses of the Society for 1885 was £11,- chumens 11,888; communicants 20; deaths 1,156; 479 4s. 5d. Deficiency for the year, £593, 168. 1d. Sabbath-schools 1,584; Sabbath-school teachers Receipts for 1886, £11, 632 7s. 10d. Total expen- 2,812; scholars 44,840 ; day schools 1,887 ; scholditure, £12,,403 Os. 8d. Deficiency, £770 12s. lCd. ars 43,900; attendants on public worship 110,242. The deficiency in both years was paid out of the special grant fund. The work of the society is carried on in five districts: Samoa, Fiji, New SUMMABY OF GENERAL EETlffiNS. Britain, Chinese Mission in Victoria, Nnmber of churches 973; other preaching and Chinese Mission in New South places 432'1 missionaries 17; native ministers Wales. 62; catechists 66 ; teachers 1.079; school-teach- Bethlehem Hospital. station where missionaries can tarry and learn languages. Here they have 155 head We are indebted to Dr. George H. of horned cattle as mission property. (. Savage of London for his succinct Pungo Andongo is 39 miles farther on a· and valuable report as Medical Super- mountain elevation. 5. Malange is 60 miles intendent of Bethlehem Hospital. further along the same path. .. On each side There have been 560 cases treated the of this path is a continuous grave-yard 150 past year, and the number of in- miles long. The hundreds of thousands of mates at the close of 1887 was 246. slaves sold in Loanda for two hundred years There were 32 discharged improved trod this weary way amid tears and blood… and 139 recovered. Over thirty came as voluntary boarders, recognizing The objective point of this line of stations their peril on the borders of lunacy. is the Tushilange country some 1,200 miles Women are willing to sew, read and from the coast. It may be reached along paint, but men are not disposed to do Pogge and Weismann's route, and Dr. Summuch. There are 49 paying patients. mers, one of Bishop Taylor's missionaries, Heredity, anxiety and parturition has already arrived there. But it may also lead in causes. There are more be reached by going up the Congo river and unmarried than married, and the thence by the Kasai river. average a,ge of admission is 36. Most of the patients are of good education. Bishop Taylor started to reach the Tushi- Clerks and governesses form a large lange country by this Congo-Kasai routeand number. has established several stations on the Congo, and has a steam yacht in process of This hospital has a history of more transportation around Stanley Falls, for use than six centuries. Hogarth's "Rake's on the Upper Congo and Kasal. The Bishop Progress" and Shaksspeare's "King makes a very interesting statement of Afri- Lear" picture the condition of thfl can hospitality as bearing on Moslem propalunatics of Bedlam. An order of gandism, and which is equally available for monks, named "Star of Bethlehem," self-supporting Christian evangelism. He had care of the insane in olden time, says: and wore a star on their mantles as a badge. .. The king, chief or head man of each town, assisted by his wives, clears and sows Bishop William Taylor's Report. or plants a field each year for strangers. All Bishop Taylor made his Quadren- the products of that field are kept for strangers, except what may be used for the nial Report to the General Confer- chief'S head wife who has charge of it. When a stranger enters the town he goes ence of the Methodist Episcopal directly to the king, chief or head man and Church on May 12th. He says: shows himself and tells what he came for. If the king or head man is satisfied he replies, .. The productive iuterests of Liberia are 'I receive you.' Soon he will be shown into fairly prosperous. Within ten miles of Mon- one of the best houses in the town, to use as rovia, up St. Paul's River, there are ten his own indefinitely, and he not only gets his steam sugar-cane crushing mills, and during daily rations from the supply for strangers, the past year more than 600,000 pounds of but it is daily prepared for him and brought coffee have been exported from Monrovia. to him. In opening stations on the West The Bishop had superintended the regular Coast of Africa among native savage tribes work in the Liberia Conference and estab- they thus provided for me and those who lished self-supporting missions on the Ca- were with me the best houses they had, and valla River. brought thrice per day boiled rice, palm but- ter, fried chicken, good kid soup, etc. They He has made a beginning in the Congore- are good cooks, and can make more out of a gion, and Angola south of the Congo river; little than the cooks of any other country. in all 36 new stations have been opened by In every place we found it difficult to get him. with 32 mission houses, built at a cost away from their hospitality, and such peoof £20,000 and all are free from debt. The ple never begged us for a cent; but when stations in Angola are, 1. St. Paul de Lo- our people went to take possession of the anda, with a self-supporting school. 2. houses built for them, and took with them Dando, 240 miles distant from Loanda, with needed supplies-boat-Ioads of trunks, boxes, a self-supporting school also. 3. Nhangue- bales, etc., such a profusion of stores the pepo, ~ 51 miles farther inland, a receiving- natives never saw before. Their meager supplies were kept out of sight, their cupid- ity was excited, and quickly a large propor- tion of them were perverted from benefac- tors to beggars."

The Bishop says the Moslem teachers avail

CORRESPONDENOE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. [JULY

themselves of this hospitality, and their As to his organizing a missionary society heralds have consequently overrun the separate from that of the regular missionary northern half and a large part of eastern society of his church, the Bishop says it Africa. .. From the days of Moses," the was necessary, because his methods were so Bishop says, .. or earlier, the provision for diverse from their's that to try to manage the reception and support of strangers has the two from one office would be like trying kept an open door In Africa, and supplies all to run a cdal-yard and a milliner's shop in in wait~ to be utilized by God's ambassa- one office. He cannot consent to be on the dors." Still the Bishop says they must have advance picket line as a leader and be compermanent stations and training schools, as manded by men nine thOUlana miles in the well as industrial schools. rear/ lII.-CORRESPONDENCE and GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

Java. and its Missions. and every kampong or town section its punden or holy place, where is oft'ered to the spirit of [WE give with pleasure the follow- him who was the lirst man to cultivate that ingvaluable statement from the Rev. grouud. In a word, the religion of the Javanese W. Schuurmans, of Holland, concern- is a mixture or conglomeration of heterogeneing the missions on the island of ous elements of Mohammedauism and heathen- Java.-EDS.] ism, mingled together, but not united as to be- Java is one of the lsrgeet: and most fertile come one, the various parts or ingredients ever iSlsnda of the Dutch possessions in the East In- dian Arcbipeisgo. Except the two small States seen separately. Therefore it can truly be said Jogjokarta and 8oerakarta, that have their own of this people that it dwells "in tenebrIs," princes, called Sultan and 8usuhunam (though aud is in great need of the glorions" hun wholly dependent on the Dutch Government), Mundi." the island is divided into several provinces, called Residences, because administered by resi- Though in former times some ell'orts were dents. Its population at present numbers more made in order to propagate the gospel among the than eighteen millionli, besides the Dutch, the Chi- Javanese, miSSionary work, properly said, benese, the Arabians and some other Eastern people gan at work about the year 1848. At present that have taken np their abode on Java. The the following Missionary Societies or Mission natives, called Javanese on the Eastern and mid- Unions of Holland have their stations and agents dle parts of the isisnd, and Sundanese on the on the isle of Java. Western part of it, profess the Mohammedan religion, at least outwardly, for at home they 1. The Dutch Missionary Society, with stations are heathen. A Javanese, with respect to his at Semarang, Kediri, Swaru, Modjowarna, and relipon, may be compared with somebody who 5 missionaries. wears an upper garment and an under ,coat. With his upper garment, i. e., the Mohamme- 2. The Mennonite Mission-Union, with a stadan faith, he is seen in public, and he is proud of tion (better said a native Christian colony) 'at It, thongh this habit does not suit him. When Margaredjo, and 2 missiouaries. he returns home, he puts it off, and is at his ease 3. The Ermelo Mission, with stations at SaIin his undercoat, t. ~., he thinks and acts like a atiga, Wonoredjo, Klampok, Kalidjeret and Fjemeh, and 5 missionaries. heathen. For, though he confesses, "There is no God but Allah, and Mohammed is his apos- 4. The "Java-Comite," with statious at Batatie," thongh he practices circumcision, abstains via and Sumber-Pakem, and 2 missionaries. from eating swine's tIe.h, and some of the Javanese, namely the alim, ia e., "pious people," 5. The Dutch Mission-Union, with stations at say prayers, spend alms, keep fasting or are going Meester-Cornelis, Cheribon, Indramaju, Madjafnpilgrimage to Mecca according to Mohamme- lengka, Sumedang, Sukabumi, Fjiandjur, Pangdan rites, the greatest part ofthe natives adores harepan and Buitenzorg, and 7 missionaries. any object that has something extraordinary in it, because it is belleved such objects are ani- 6. The Mission-Uuion of the Dutch Reformed, mated with good or evil spirits; for instsnce, a with stations at Pnrweredjo and Pnrbolinggo, well, a river, a tree, a Itone; also animale, as a and 3 missionaries. tiler, a crocodile, a snake, etc. Nay, even the priests and santris, or they that have received 7. The Mission of the Christian Reformed rellgious teaching in the priest-schools by the Church, with stations at Batavia and Surabaya, Mohammedan Gurus (teacher of rellgious and 2 missionaries. truths), in man, cases tollow the heathen customs or habitA. Moreover, the 25 stations and 26 missionaries .Besides the superstitions above mentioned, on J aVI! that had been mentioued above, there ~er, village has its Dahnjang, or titular deity, are.many outposts or native Christian communi- ties and several native helpers, evangelists and schoolmasters. At Depok, on the western part of the isle, is aIso a large native Christian com- munity under the care of an European Assistant preacher, snstained or paid by the Dutch Gov- ernment. Iu the neighborhood of this commnn- ity is a training-school for native evangelists or helpers with a missionary as Director, assisted by an appointed European schoolmaster. The number of native Christians on Java quite unknown. Sometimes a few boats with amounts to 12,000. heathen Eskimos trom these parts would come round the Cape Farewell to buy various articles IlA.ABLBK, M.6.Y 11, 1888. at Jnlianshaab, the southernmost colony; but every attempt to reach them having failed, the [We have received the following eastern coast was considered as inaccessible, interesting letter from Rev. V. until one of the Moravians, Mr. Brodbeck, some Holmes, Secretary of the Danish 1ears ago, made his way through Ice and other Evangelical Missionary Society, Co- impediments, I do not know how far to the north on that side of the country. In 1884 a penhagen. We gladly correct the Danish expedition, led by a lieutenant of the royal navy, succeeded in proceeding to the 66° statement made in the item to which N. Lat., and found some 600 heathen living on the coast. A mission to them is planned by the he refers, which we copied from an ·ecclesiastical government, and a young man, who has been a sharer in an explor1ug expedition exchange.-EDs.l in Greenland and during a year's stay there has learned to love the people, has offered to go GLADSAXE (NEAR COPENHAGEN), thither. He is now studying In Copenhagen, March 10, 1888. and will, when he has passed his exa.mination, be ordained and sent out to begin a mission REv. J. M. SHERWOOD, D.D. Dear Brother. among these people. -In possession of your memoraudum of Feb. 25. I bave ordered our missiouary paper Letter from Miss Grace Wilder: (DaTl8k Mi88ionsblad) to be sent to your address, and I shall not omit to give you what iu- KOLAPOOB, INDIA, Feb. 23, 1888. formatiou I cau relative to Danish missiou DBAR EDITORS: work. The January REVIEW, so rich in facts and soul- As a beginning, I beg leave to make a few re- stirring words, reached here a little before us. I marks in regard to au item on Greenland iu the rejoice that you are striving to make the RBVIIIW February number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW one of such personal interest to missionaries. 011' THE WORLD (p. 144), as some of the state- The great thonght in enlisting missionary letments given there are iucorrect. ters is their effect on home readers ; but if old missionaries are willing to express their honest Rev. Hans Egede did not begin the missiou convictions, thoughts which are the result of of the Moravlans in 1728. He was a minister in years of experience-the RBVIEW will be a power Norway, belonging to the Danish-Norwegian among its missionary readers. You cannot Lutheran Church, and as a true member of that realize what an inspiration it is to us here to get church he began the mission in the said year. magazines from home which assure us that the This work has since that time been carried on churches are watching us and are eager to hesr by the Dauish State Church. The Moravians a word from the lIeld. went out to Greenland in 1733. I long to say a word for Kolapoor, which The Danish Mission has always been the prin- might help the young people of America to feel cipal. According to the last census, in 1880, the a per8fJnal interest iu this kingdom and mission. popnlation was 9,767. Of these 8,250 belonged The natural advantages and beautiful scenery of to the Lutheran Church, 1,517 to the Moravian. the Kolapoor State snrpass my brightest recol- From this It will be evident that nilssion service lections. The name Kolapoor is applied to a proper is not carried on in Greenland. All the plateau of some 2400 square miles, with a popinhabitants belong to either of the two bodies nlation of 800,000. Besides six chief rivers that are at home there. this region is well supplied with spring water. The hills are a chief feature, and when near I have not the last report of the Moravians at streams these hillsides are carefnlly tilled by the hand, so that I cannot compare the statements in poor hard-working farmers. THE REVIEW with those of the report, but I do not think that the extracts are quite correct. The capital, Kolapoor, is the largest city in It 1s qnlte impossible that 115 adnlts can have the Southern Marathi country. It Is nearly 1800 been baptized, as the Moravians are not Baptists. feet above the sea and Including the suburbs has I dare say that the brethren would scarcely be a circumference of 4% miles. Though we are able to find one adult who was not baptized. sixty miles east of the coast we have a strong The number of Moravian Greenlanders being sea breeze. Koiapoor is supposed to be one of some 1,500, it is quite impossible that they, in the oldest cities in India. Buddhist coins have the course of a year, should baptize 475 children been found in the city, which are believed to -so many babies cannot be found in a popnla- belong to the first century before Christ. The tion of 1,500. finding of shrines at a depth of over 15 feet; also the discovery of the bed of the chief riTer, On account of vacancies which cannot be the Panchganga (five Ganges) 70 feet above the filled up now, there are at present only six or- level of its present bed, lead to the conclusion dained ministers in the Lutheran Church of Greenland, three of whom are natives, three Danes (called missionaries). The number of catechists and teachers in 1880 was 88.

What I have stated here refers to the Danish colonies on the Western coa~t of the land. The Eastern coast has, up to our day, been almost that in the 8th century an earthquake over- ris. There is here a church of 18 members. turned many temples and buildings. During Mr. Ferris has built a chapel, a church in the the last of the 18th century, under the MarathaB, town, and is just completing a dispensary. I Kolapoor rose in importance, aud at this time its cannot understand how our mission has waited stone wall 30 feet high and 10 to 26 feet thick so long for a medical missionary. In a single was built. Outside of this was a deep wide day 60 people have come to Mr. Ferris for medicine. It makes my heart ache to look at ditch. these poor suffering creatures. This is hard, but Kolapoor is now a great religious, as well as a what can I say of the feeling that comes over me as I look out from these old towers upon trade center. Of some 250 temples in the city scoreS of villages and know that among them six are noted. The most noted and very old there is not a single Christian home? The views temple of Ambabai is visited by large numbers of pilgrims, many coming long distances. Ac- cording to tradition the cost of this temple from here remind me of the Connecticut, as seen equalled the weight of the stones in gold. Be- from the top of Mount Holyoke. The small sides contributions from pilgrims, which amount patches. under careful cultivation, turn these val- to some $2,000, the temple receives a yearly al- leys into beautiful gardens, and in some ways the lowance of £500. country is even more beautiful than our lovely Among all these temples there stands but a Connecticut. Why should this land be so differ- single Christian chapel. This stands on one of ent spiritually? Why ten and twenty church the most valuable lots in the whole city, just spires in a New England town and here in many in front is the grea.t city Bazaar, where thou- a city not one Christian to tell the people that a sands of people assemble on Sunday-the great Saviour lived I In the vaIIey east of us there market day. At half-past eight Sunday morning are some ten native Christians, but north we we have Sunday-school here. The songs of our touch no mission station until we reach Ratna- native Christians attract many, but the vague geri, some sixty miles distant, and there the wit- faraway looks of these people say plainly, .. We nesses for Jesus are a church building, a mission don't understand." Many have come from dis- bungalow, and a schoolhouse and homes for tant villages. and some have never heard the Christians-all deserted now, siuce Mr. Tedford name Jesus. A few Sundays past I was stand- has gone to Sangli. Though Ratnageri has a ing near an elderly woman. While our heads population of some 10,000, the claims of Sangli were bowed in prayer she said in a {oud earnest seem even greater. Mr. Graham tells me that voice, .. What is this?" I cannot say that the within a radius of 15 miles from SangIi there are people here are eager for the truth. They do 125 towns and viIIages. One of these, the trad- not say that they want the bread and the water ing town of Miraj, has a population of over of life, but they look it. Just now there is a 20,000. This is 30 miles northeast of Kolapoor.

very special crisis in Iudia. Government schools Some 27 miles east is another large town, Nerla.

are rapidly increasing. Kolapoor has not only a The surrounding country is densely popu- college but the Rajaram High School, attended lated with people that seem favorable to the by 375 pupils, six vernacular schools, with some gospel. Mr. Seiler has toured in this district, 760 boys, and four girls' schools with about 150 and says that some of the Nerla people lingered girls. Christianity is not allowed. The Eng- until eleven at night to talk with him. Mrs.

lish ,officials seem to guard these educational Ferris said this morning that when the band of institutions as zealously as the Canatical Mos- missionaries just about to sail shan have left, lem does the Mosque of Omar. Even the within a single year 16 missionaries and 15 mis- British president of our college says that the sionary children wiII have retired from our India present system of education, while destroying field I The railroad brings us now right into faith in HindUism, is giving nothing to take its the heart of this Southern Marathi country.

place. My pundit, a finely-educated man, Said Five weeks brought us from New York to Born to me one morniug in Marathi: "The present bay, and 18 or 20 hours more on the railroad condition of our people is fearful. They don't hrought us to Miraj, 30 miles from Kolapoor.

believe in their own religion, and they don't he- I wish the nearness of India to New York lieve in any religion." At another time he said: might lead every young man and woman to " Our people are a religiOUS people. They want think and pray very earnestly before deciding to to find God, but they don't know how. Feeling remain in America. If the dear young gIrls of their own inSufficiency in religious things, they America could walk through th~ 1,079 viIIages go to a Sudu priest." of this single State; if they could look into the The other day a young Brahmin borrowed the hungry, and stolid, and painful, and, in some January number of THE REVIEW. It is returned cases, beautiful faces of these poor women and with marks along the article" Christian and children, it seems to me there is but one ground Non-Christian Religions." I do wish that I had ou which they could hesitate to carry them the brought out with me some short pamphlets on joyful news of the gospel, and that is, the fear the central truths of Christianity. There are that they are not fit to he messeugers. I do many opportunities of lendiug a book or a realize more than ever the need of our being flned with the Holy Spirit, so that God can use us leaflet. Just now we are on the hill fort of Panhalla, for soul work. But God is wiIIing to do this.

spending the hot season with Mr. and Mrs. Fer- He even promises a daily filling. This week I have fonnd one of these preclons assurances in three months' study, and then three months in Isaiah I, 4. preaching and itinerating work. .A. member of one of our churches in the interior lately died, The facts and figures and sights and sounds all 89 years of age. He has been a devoted Chrisspeak so loudly of the needs of this land, that 1 tian about fifteen years. His triumphant death long to tell my friends about them. Yet I do has left a happy impression not only on his famhope and pray that nothing but deep, trne ily, but on all the church members. God has love Cor Jesus and souls will lead anyone to proved faithfnl to all his promises to our people india. In talks with dear father, 1 have been here again and again. helped to see that a lack of true missionary spirit is no excnse Cor us. God Is certainly will- I have, for the money you kindly sent about a ing to give us what he asks us to keep, and he year al:o, secured the services of a worthy says: "Let this mind be in yon which was in brother for six monilis to labor in a district Christ Jesns." about 200 miles in the interior, where as yet the gospel has not been fully preached, ,In some We are now pleading for three more mission- places the preacher has been kindly received aries. Can you not send twenty 1 If Gene- and he is greatly enconraged. A nnmber are ral Assembly could convene on Panhala Fort reading Christian books and a few have asked next May, it seems as if little else could be dis- to be taught to pray and what they are to do in cussed and prayed about except Jesus' last com- order to become followers of Christ. One old mand. Letters are coming assuring us that this man who heard the gospel.a. number of times Kolapoor field is being remembered by name in and professed to believe, lately died. To the family circles, and by individuals. last he said he believed Cbrlst would save him. He regretted that he had not been more diligent Letter from Rev. Hunter .Corbett in learning the trnth, and delayed a public pro- fession of faith in Chlist until too late. of China. You may be interested in knowing that one of CHEEFOO, March 9, 1888. our theological stndents who will soon have lin- ished the full course was, for several years sup- DEAR DR. PIERSON: 1 send enclosed a copy ported by the Sunday-school connected with Bethany church. He is well educated and in Chimse of the letter sent by the General As- gives promise of being an able and faithful preacher. He has been invaluable as a teacher sembly of 1886, to our Chinese Cbristians. It in our training school here, for two years after he left college. He has been my companion durhas greatly cheered our people. Some of them ing eeveral itinerating journeys and rendered efficient service both in preaching to the heathen have read it again and again, and are seeking to and in conducting services with the Christians. He understands music and has been able to live so as to be worthy oC the conftdence of God's teach our people to sing. Surely if it was known that the sum of $40 per year wonld enable a people in A.merica. young man to devote his whole time to stndy, there would be many in our home churchee who Since 1 saw you in April last, when leaving would gladly undertake the education of one or more worthy youths in China. for China, I have made a journey of three It gives us joy to welcome Rev. Mr. Goforth months, visiting our country stations, assisted in and wife from the Presbyterian Mission in Can- ada, who are to be followed by others to begin teaching our class of theological students one work in the Honon prOvince, where as yet the gospel Is scarcely known. term, and since then have had a class of 23 men Brazil Mission, Under the Superintendstudying the Scriptnres. One of the class is a enoe of Rev. Emanuel Vanorden.

man of 64 years w110 heard the truth for the " In the providence of God the province of Sao Paulo has become the headqnarters of Protestfirst time only a few months ago. He teUs me antism. Already four denominations are at work there. In the city of Sao Paulo the South that day by day he sees new beauties in the Scrip- American Missionary Society has a fine church building and a devoted chaplain; the Methodists tures and feels his heart drawn out in love to have a very flourishing school for boys and girls in Piracicaba; and the Presbyterians have a Jesus. One young man of great promise won- newly-erected chnrch, capable of holding 600 persons, a girls' and a boys' b01lrding-school, a ders how he should ever have been so blind and stndents' boarding-hall, and a day-schOOl, at- tended by a goodly number of scholars. They stupid as to have worshiped idols. His father, have taken the preliminary steps of organizing, 86, bitterly opposed his son's studying the Scrip- tures, until a few weeks ago he said he wished to be taught, and hear how Christ .could save the soul.

To-day I had a conversation with an old man.

He said he must soon die and that would be the end of all things with him. He seemed to have no ears to hear as I tried to tell him the way of salvation through Christ. He left me saying if the Heavenly Father would give him food, he wanted nothing more. I pleaded then with some young men, as we stood on the street at the market place, to live with reference to the next world. They seemed to feel that this world is all they need to be concerned with. How help- less we are without the power of the Holy Spirit I We have a very interesting class of nine theo- lOgical students near the end of their stndies.

Most of them are men of good edncatlon and of much promise. Onr plan is to have a term of in August next, the Synod of the Presbyterian will furnish a dwelling, SChool-rooms, an office, Church in Brazil, to be composed of 3 Presbyte- and in short all the room we will want for a ries, 50 churches and 32 ministers, of whom 12 long time. It is worth half as much as the are natives. The missionaries of the Presbyte- Zacatecas property, that we bought cheap at rian Churches in the United States, North and $25,000, but they do not ask 810,000, but only South, will unite in effecting this organization. $3,000, and the ground would cost us that were we to build. If we get it we will save twelve .. Thousands of emigrants continually pass per cent. on the investmeut at once in the saving throngh the capital. Already 70,000 Italians are of rent. And we can get the property at ten per scattered In the province, of whom 13,000 are in cent. of wbat it is wortb. The mission has never the city of Sao Panlo, besides thousands of Ger- had such an opportunity. May I not ask that man and Portuguese emigrants who continually you use your infiuence to help us get the prop· arrive. The Italians bring their priests with erty Y Very sincerely yours, M. E. BEALL. them, and the Germans are steadily increasing the number of their priests and sisters of charity [Will not some of our liberal givers by fresh importations. cheer the heart of this noble mission- " The priests are more afraid of our smali pam· phlets than of the Bible; for it is these silent ary and her devoted husband by a preachers which are directing the people to God's Holy Word. Many a member of the con- generous response to this reasonable gregation I have been permitted to gather in Rio call?-EDs.] Graude has been called tbrough tracts given us by the Religions Tract Society; one of them is FIGUERAS, SPAIN, April 17,1888. now supplying the pulpit during my absence. DEAR EDITORS.-LaSt autumn you kindlyin- serted in MISSIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD .. We need help to establish printing and book- an account of the work in Vilabertran, one of binding workshops in the city of Sao Paulo. The our seven mission etations. We have since subcost Is estimated at £1,500, but they will be en- scribed and read it regularly with much interest, tirely self-supporting if not a source of income. being a link between us and fellow-workers in Our converts will thus have an opportunity to the mission field all over the world. Some time learu a useful trade, aud those who lose their em- ago we sent you a report of this mission; with ployment because they refuse to work on Sundays, yeady balance sheet. I now beg yonr kind inwUl have an opportunity of earning their living. terest in enclosed letter, with plan of Figueras, and the pressing need of a gospel hall in tbe .. General Couto Magalhres, an eminent Brazilian center of this town. Just now tbere is a bit of scholar, the day I left Sao Paulo for England, land for sale in an erocellenl; situation where 813: gave me nearly $1,000 towards opening these 8treeta meet. We are 11W8t anxious to secure it. workshops, and said, •I give you tbis money The importance of tbe step may be judged by the towards opening a Christian printing office be- following incident: Tbe other day a conference canse we most urgently need it ; tell your frieuds of priests was held in Gerona, presided over by abroad that we appreciate your labors and those the bishop. A friend of the pastor was admitted of your associates, that we need many more of in a business way, being a lawyer, and he has them, and that the workshops will be a means told us that one of the subjects discussed was of teaching our people those habits of industry tbat of the plot of gronnd in Figueras. Tbe and application in which they are so much de- resolution was passed that" something must be ficient.' He Is as yet not converted, but prayed done to prevent the Protestants making the with and prayed for; he has also given £900 to- purchase." The price is £400. Toward that wards educational work in Sao Paulo. sum we now have £132-2-6, and £100 promised. The lease of Our present han expired in Febru- .. EMANUEL VANORDEN." ary, and our landlord may turu us out at any moment. The fact that in all tbis prOvince there [We print this brief appeal, hoping is not one permanent gospel hall is a sufficient plea. Are the Romanists to trinmph by secur- that some whom the Lord has ing that plot of land for lack of £167-17-6 Y The Jesuits, those indefatigable enemies of God's blessed may find it in their hearts to troth, have ample means at tMir disposal. Surely tbe Lord's people wUl not allow the gos- respond.-EDS. ] pel to sn1fer for want of so small a sum. No wonder Romanism gains ground when Cbris- SAN LUIS POTOSI, MEXIOO, March 15, 1888. tians do so little to stop its progress, and Pro- DEAR EnITORs.-Our mission has no property testant missionaries are crippled in their efforts in San LUis PotOSi, though established here in by lack of means. .. Who will come to the help l872, and otber missions tbat have come in since of the Lord, to the help of tbe Lord against the have secured important properties. Our present mighty Y" If you will kindly aid by inserting congregation is now too large for the .. hired thIS note in your valaable REVIEW we shall be house" in which we worship, and there is no grateful. With kind regards from the paRtor prospect of getting a better in this fanatical and myself. Yours very truly, place. And now just as we are wanting some- thing better, there is offered to us a Catholic MADAlItE ElIILY LoPEZ RoDRIGUEZ. church and the part of an old convent, that is just what we need. The church is a very fine one, will seat at least four hundred people, is of dressed stone, and the rooms .that ~o with it A New Development. three to five active men, who shall have charge of detailed work. , [THE University Students' move- 2. The annual meeting of this State Committee ment is assuming every day larger and of its Executive Committee should be held at a time and place of the State Convention ot proportions. The following address the Y. M. C. A. This assumes that all the mem- bers of this Committee will be delegates from recently issued to the Colleges is so their college to the Convention. Other meet- ings of the Executive Committee may be held as Important in its possible near and the work may require.

remote results that we give it in full. S. The special work of the State Committee at its annual meeting should be to consider the -EDS.] Colleges individually, and on the two-fold basis of the nnmber of students and their approxi- The wonderful wave of missionary zeal which mate individual expenses at college, it should has swept through our American colleges dur- suggest to each college its proportiouate share ing the last eighteen months has moved about of money to be raised. 1,800 young men and 600 young women to offer their lives in service to Christ as for_ 4. The Y. M. C. A. of each college should take eign missionaries. If all these could be up the estimate suggested by the State Commitsent out and supported in the field as tee, and after public consideration the Associarapidly as their education may be completed, tion should decide npon the adoption by a vote the next ten years would witness a missionary of its members. If a favorable vote is given, advance and success such as has never been they should then pledge themselves to raise the known. The finauces of the Missionary Boards amount, pushing the cauvass to a successful in this country are already too heavily taxed to close as rapidly as possible. carry on this additional and extensive work alone. The feeling has already found expression 5. The State Executive Committee should be in a number of colleges and seminaries that they composed of young men of special ability and should not ouly furnish men, but share in the energy as well as of marked missionary enthusiduty of providing money as well. Princeton asm, selected from colleges in different sections College has raised $1,600 for this object, Rutgers of the State. It will be the dnty of each mem- $780, Hampden Sidney $6~5, University College ber of this Committee to aronse missionary in- $250 ($500 expected), Knox College $1,425, and terest in his own and in neighboring colleges by Queens about $800, (the last three are Canadian.) pnblic meetings, to be present and advocate the Knox College took the initiative in this move- report of the State Committee when presented ment. The seminaries have also made a good at these colleges. and, if necessary, help them in beginning, Princeton Seminary having raised pushing the canvass. $850, Alexandria (with about 45 students) $750, Allegheny U. P. (annually for ten years) $530, 6. An effort should be made by the State Com- Xenia (with 26 subscribers) $325 and Union $700, mittee to secure from friends of the move- (total amount in the latter for missionary pur- ment outside of the colleges a fund suffiposes $1,130). $800 is the average amount cient to cover the necessary railroad exneeded to support a missionary in the field. This penses of the Executive Committee, so that feeling that tbe colleges should support one or this extra burden may not fall upon the more of their alumni missionaries is without colleges. This money should not be nsed, howdoubt unexpressed in many of our colleges, and ever, to pay the expenses of the Committee as with proper effort could be awakened into ac- delegates to the Y. M. C. A. Convention, this tion. The few dollars which each Christian' being provided for in the usual way. student would need to give annually to effect this in his college would be but a paltry item in 7. There should also be in each college a spehis annual expenses, of which no part surely cial Missionary Committee (or if one already ex- would be better invested. Now, an organized ists the work may be placed in their hands), effort among the colleges and seminaries would whose duty it shall be to canvass for and secnre accomplish vastly more than mere scattered and pledges for the full amount at the beginning of local action. The following plan which seems each college year, make the collections, select practical is snggested, which we trust may meet the candidate to be seut ont, and whatever yonr hearty interest and approval. other matters demand attention, all their action being brought before the Association for adop- PLAN POR CO-OPERATIVE ACTION AMONG COL- tion. This Committee should consist of two men each from the senior and junior classes, and oue LEGES AND SEMINARIES POR THE SUP- each from the sophomore and freshman. In case of special departments in any college, as the Pre- PORT OP ALUlIINI MISSIONARIES. paratory for instance, such department should also be represented by a man. In the case of 1. Each State should have a State Missionary seminaries it may be lidded that the plan of hav- Committee, composed of one member from ev- ery school of learning in the State which has a ing two members from each of the three classes Y. M. C. A., (or in Seminaries some other form has been found satisfactory at Union Seminary. of organized Christian work), and which agrees to raise money for the support of a home or for- 8. Each college should of course raise its eign missionary, or a foreign Y. M. C. A. Sec- money and send out its missionary under the retary. This State Committee shonld elect from their number an Executive Committee of from auspices of the Missionary Board of the denomi- Street, New York City, at the low rate of $1.10 nation which controls the college_ The candi- a thousand.

date selected by the college as missionary will 12. Special questions, as for instance whether be snbject to the approval of this Board. In the the faculty should be asked to contribute to the case of colleges too small to support a mission- fund, or in co-educational colleges, what share ary, two schools of the same denomination in the young women should take in the movement, any State or neighboring States could unite in may be left to the discretion of the colleges.

providiug for one. When this is impracticable the money can be put Into tlte hands of the De- GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. nominational Board to be used in helping to pay the expenses of some missionary whom they are Africa.-[Mr. G. Wilmot Brooke, about to send out. who has gone up the Congo on an in- 9. If possible, the missionary to be sent out by dependent mission, sends home the any college should be a graduate of the college following dark picture of Central who is finishing a seminary or medical course. Africa. EDS.] When none such is available, the support of a graduate already in the mission field is advised. " I am now at the furthest post on the Congo, 10. The system of support should be on the ' with a vast sea of heathenism around; amaz- basis of at least four years, each student upon ingly shameless immorality, habitual lying, and entering the Freshman class pledging himself to the utmost ferocity now to be found on the give not less than a certain amount yearly while globe, shut out"the faintest hope that their con- he Is in college, The following pledge adapted sciences will excuse them in 'that day.'

from the one used in Union Seminary is sug- " Away a hundred miles or so to the south a gested. .. We the undersigned students of small island, so to speak, some four square . , ……….College, feeling that the honor of our miles, has had the gospel preached for a testi- college, the sphere of Its infiuence, and our ac- mony for a few months-I may almost say tive interest in the work of Christ in foreign weeks. Away to the east nothing but the vast lands would be greatly increased by binding our- sea of towns and villages, town. and villages, selves together for the support and encourage- • doiug evil with both hauds earnestly,' till over ment of a man who will be our special charge, 1,000 miles away to the southwest we come to a and will be known as the, …•. , .•.•• CoUege little spot of light, where Arnot is working. Mi88ionary, do pledge for his snpport not less Again the darkness is broken by some scattered than the sum of, …•. , , , …cents each week for points of light in the lake district, but 1,000 the forty college weeks, this pledge holding good miles of utter darkness is between us and for the four years of the college conrse. This them. pledge shall not be binding until amounts aggre- " Then comes another )!rilliant spot, sending gating $800 annually (or whatever the amount suggested by the State Committee may be) has light round the world, the Christians of Uganda, been subscribed." but nearly 1,000 miles of almost fiendish ferocity Is between us and them, and then the last gleam 11. Payments of subscriptions can' best be of light ends. made weekly by the systematic plan of giving. .. If I look northwest, nothing but 1,700 miles Each student upon filling a pledge to give a certain amount each week is presented with forty of utter darkness, the huts garnished with huenvelopes (one for each college week), each of man sknlls, human limbs boiling in cauldrons, these envelopes having the same special number man-hunting, and droves of wretChed women which dlstingnishes that student from the oth- and children in chains, and the desert strewn ers in the record book of the treasurer of the with human bones till we come to the Red Sea. Missionary Committee. Each student having a ditl'erent number obviates the necessity of writ- .. Away to the north the same, or rather worse in, names and amounts upon the envelopes. -crowded villages, with the fiercest cannibals; On a certain day of each week, a locked box is large vill.geA, with great walled towns, and put in some public place. into which the students drop their envelopes. If any student crowded markets and schools, and all in darktails Into arrears the treasurer sends him a note ness-away over the Sahara, with its fierce robonce in ten weeks informing him of the fact. ber tribes, 2,000 miles to the Mediterranean, but and stating the amount. In colleges of less than not a ray of light. 200 students, 135 can raise $800 annually, without anyone being too heavily burdened, If 30 "Northwest, again the same, till 2,200 miles ,will each give twenty-five cents weekly, 40 give away we see the scattered points oflight rapidly ftfteen cents and 65 give ten cents. A college spreading from the North African Mission, and which would find it qnite impossible to raise then comes bright light from the Niger and the that amount in one or four instalments will be Cameroons, but from the latter we are separated sure to find this system an easy and a practicable by 500 miles of the very fiercest and most deone. Sultable envelopes already numbered can graded cannibals. belt.d from Goodenough &Woglom, 122 Nassau " I wish the churches at home would pray over these facts. I think that some of them would have their eyes opened to see new things."

-Church Miss. Gkaner.

-Writing from Lake Nyassa, in the northeastern portion of Southern Upper Burma.h, within sight of the Africa, a correspondent of the Man- prison pens of Ava and Oung-penla. chester (England) Guardian gives a very interesting account of one of the China. – Urgent Appeal. In view of the grea.t need for more missioncauses, and probably the main cause, aries in the province of Shantung, of the revival of that Mohammedan or Sha.ntung Presbytery has made an Arab influence in Central Africa, of urgent appea.l to the Presbyteria.n which so much has recently been Boa.rd of Foraign Missions for an adsa.id in England a.)'ld in this country. dition to the working force of ten ordained ministers, two physicians Until 1883 the blockade of the eastern coast of and three unmarried ladies. Dr. Africa by English cruisers was so efficient as to Nevius writes to the New York Obmake the slave trade unprofitable. ThiS, and server from Chefoo : the immigration of Europeans into the lake regious, seemed to make it probable that the "This province, containing abont 21,000,000 forces of a European civilization would be al- inhabitants, was entered by our missionaries in lowed to operate efficiently in that country. The short-sighted withdrawal'of the cruisers in 1883 1861. There was not a single convert and the seemed to the vigilant slave-trader au indication language had to be learned before direct mission of a return to the old slave-trading era, and as work could be begun. We have now seventeen the Congo Free State was closed against them, ordained missionaries; fourteen wives of misthey begau to drift acrOSS the country northward to Lake-Tanganyika. ,There, taking prompt ad- sionaries; five nnmarried female missionaries; vantage of an opportunity given tbem by a quarrel with one of the native races, which they one ordained native minister; twenty-nine unpromptly subjugated, they have continued to ordained helpers; 2,203 communicants, and 871 grow stronger and more audacious, and are put.. tlng forth all their efforts in a very successfUl pupils in Christian schools, and in the interior way for au early conquest of the whole country. more than one hundred stations and sub-ststions, Their success presents to us the important question whether Mohammedan or Christian in- including fifteen organized churches. Four fluence is to be dominant for many years in central Africa. boarding·schools (one the high school or college at Tung Chowfu, having about seventy students), -The Livingstonia Mission on the East Ceutral African lakes is a memorial or Dr. liv- absorb a considerable proportion of our working ingstone, founded by admirers of this great man. force. Some of the younger missionaries are as It is not strictly a denominational enterprise, though it is a mission of the Free Church of yet only prepariug for work by the study of the Scotland and receives support from the United language, and others will soon be obliged to Presbyterian Church of Scotland. It was plan- leave in consequence of impaired health or other ned and has been prosecuted as an evangelistic miSSion, linked with an industrial settlement causes. Our country stations are snJl'ering for for the introdnction of Christian oivilization by want of sulllcient supervision. In the capitsl of commerce and indnstrial arts. "The African Lake's Company" was organized as an ally of this prOvince, Chinanfu, where there is an unthe Livingstonia. The African Times says it usually hopefnl opening for chapel preaching and was intended "partly to supply mission material needs, but mainly to introduce legitimate tralllc for work in the country in every direction, we with the natives. The company was founded on broad commercial principles, but with the im have at present ouly three ordained missionaries portant provisO, thoroughly carried ont, of supplyiug no intoxicants to the natives. The (iucluding one principally occupied in the study financial basis of the company remains with of the language) and one physician. This torce the wealthy Glasgow capitalists, who rather for philanthropy than gain began the undertak- is wholly inadequate to attend effectively to the ing and who alone still direct and control it." work required in that city alone." Burmah.-The one hundredth an- niversary of the birth of Adoniram [AMONG the delegates to the great Methodist Conference now in liIession Judson occurs August 9, 1888. In in this city is the Rev. Sia Sek Ong, commemoration of this event it is from China. We give the substance of a brief address he made at a mis- proposed to erect a Judson memorial sionary meeting on the evening of Ma.y 9.-EDs.] church in Mandalay, the capital of "Fathers, brothers and sisters in the gospel, with deepest gratitude and highest respect I come here to greet yon.

"In speaking of the miisionary work in China, I would ask you to look back into the condition of China in the past, and then glance at the present.

"For generations China had little dealings with other nations. No other country was regarded her equal. From the emperor on the throne, down through all classes of society, they re- garded China, with her sages and her clasSics, as com.plete within hel'Slll'f. When western na- tions wanted to come in, they objected, and re- sisted with violence. .. These old custoDlS and sentiments were Dot productive of moral or mental growth to the na- bigoted a Hindu as can be found in tion. They were like the great forests in Amer- Northern India. The name Newal ica that shut out the sunlight and dews of Kishon is derived from the Sanskrit, and Mohammedans do not go to that heaven, and the earth produces no fruit.

.. But now there is a change. The Government language fo'r their words, much leSS of China is seeking friendly relations with West- for their family names. The first ern nations, and coming in contact with these word, Newal, means weasel or ferret, nations, we realize more and more the deficien- and the second, Kishon, youth or cies in our own civilization. son, so the shrewd old publisher might "Now China is erecting various grades of be the "son of a weasel." Any com- schools and colleges, seeking to acquire your mon cooly in the streets of Lucknow arts and sciences and language. Schools of or anywhere else in India could have medicine and mining after Western systems, told the "nodding" bishop that the railroads and telegraphs, have been introduced. name was that of a Hindu and not of "It is a remarkable fact that while for ages a Mohammedan.

past the study of the Confucian classics was the -British rule in India has not reonly preparation for the competitive examina sulted in the removal of the hateful tions, now the stndy of mathematics and some customs which prevail in reference ot your Western sciences are admitted. Look- to marriage. Parents continue to ing at the past and the present, is it not like that forest now cleared away and the fertile soil contract marriages for their children.

appearing f One bad feature of such marriages is illustrated by the story of two sisters " Do you ask, what has this to do with preach- In a zenana school at Serapore.

ing the gospel r Very much indeed. Forty years ago your missionary toilers entered China, morally a dark forest. Much of their time was These girls resemble each other, but spent in felling the trees and clearing the one has ugly scars on her face, which ground before sowing the seed. Now the soil disfigure her. It is said that the lies open to the sun and the dews of heaven, and father intends to repeat Laban's the seed they have sown brings forth this won- fraud on Jacob. The expectant bridederful change. groom will be told by his parents " Where once there was opposition, and every that the bride is all he can desire eWort to introduce the gospel was rejected, now (they will have seen the scarless we hear the people say, The' Jesus doctrine' sister) ; but when the marriage is very good, and followers of the Jesus doctrine actually takes place the disfigured are good men.' " girl, duly veiled, will be seated at India.- Bishop Hurst wrote an the lad's side, and not till too late to • article in Harper's Magazine on "A draw back will he see her face. Of Mohammedan Publisher in India," course, as Leah was hated, so will this Hindu girl be when she becomes Manshi Newal Kishon. He says of a wife. No government, however him: "He is a Mohammedan and paternal, can succeed in insuring makes no secret of it. But with the happy marriages, but the wrong we publisher's instinct he keeps his reli- have instanced ought not to have gionin thebackground. Heneverputs the semblance of the sanction of his faith on the top of hisbillheads. He British law.

is a broad man-broad in everything -A Hindu Husband's Creed.-The Hindu idea of marriage is curious. except Christianity, and it is noLlikely A man both day and night must keep that the gospel has a more vigorous hater in the whole Gangetic valley than this wily man. He is no big-ot- his wife so much in subjection that ed professional. Bitter hater as he is she by no means be mistress of her of Hinduism and of all the numerous own actions. If the wife have her non-Mohammedan faiths, he seems own free will, notwithstanding she is as ready to publish books for the J?ro- motion of Brahmanism and its rlval of superior caste, she will go amiss.

faith Buddhism as to issue apologies A woman shall never go out of her and text-books in behalf of Islam." house without the consent of her hus- This, to use the mildest words, is band, and shall pay proper respect to a strange and unaccountable blunder her husband's father, the spiritual for a man in Bishop Hurst's position guide and her guests, and shall not to make in such a prominent maga- eat until she has first served them zine. In the first place the man is a with victuals (If it is medicine, she Hindu of the Hindus, and has a num- may take it before they eat); a wo- ber of priests to do pooja or idol-wor- man shall never go to a stranger's ship several times a day, and is as house, and shall not stand at the door, and must never look out of the useful as a native preacher; while window. If a woman, following her the first native minister ordained by own inclinations, goes whithersoever the Church Missionary Society-a. she chooses and does not regard the convert of Henry Martyn's-was in- words of her master, such a woman strumental in getting some sixty shall be turned away. If a man goes soulE! into the fold of Christ.-Mison a journey, his wife shall not di- sionary Outlook. vert herself by play, nor see any public show, nor laugh, nor dress herself -THE work done for India. by mis- with jewels or fine clothes, nor see sionaries, as viewed by Sir W. Hundancing, nor hear music, nor sit at ter, is matter for amazement and the window, nor ride, nor behold any- gratitude. He speaks of two distinct thing rarE' or choice, but shall fasten periods of missionary work-private well the house-door and remain pri- effort and organized effort. The vate; and shall not eat any dainty private effort, conducted by those victuals, and shall not view herself solitary workers who first came and in a mirror; she shall not exercise had to seek refuge from English op. herself in any agreeable employment position behind the Danish fort walls during the absence of her husband. of Serampur, was wonderful: -In the eloquent words of Dr. "They created a prose vernacular Hterature Stevenson: for Bengal; they set up lhe lIrst steam-engine in India; with its help tbey introduced the modern " It is just three centuries ago since English manufacture of paper on a large scale; in ten adventurers, traveling in pursuit of commerce, years they translated and printed the Bible, or bronght back from India such reports of the parts thereof, into 81 languages. Altbough they splendor of Its princes and the solidity and mag- received help from their Baptist friends in Engnillcence of its government, that they llred the land, yet the mail.. part of their fuuds they heart of England, and became the unconscious earned by their own heads aud hands. They founders of the English rule. built a college which still ranks among tbe most splendid educational edifices in India. As one "Is It unlikely that travelers of no remote contemplates its maguidcent pillared facade date will bring DB back from the same East overlooking the broad Hooghli river, or mounts tales of another and greater splendor, not, as its costly staircase of cut brass (the gift of the they might to-day, of an Indian ruled by Cbris- King of Denmark), one is lost in admiration at tian men, but of a Hindu population that from the faith of three poor men who dared to build the Himalaya to Cape Comorin has accepted on so noble a scale."-Indian Witneu. Christ' " -Sacrifice.-The heathen sacrifice To-day the Christian church is more than money. Miss Grace Wilder asked at a Woman's Meeting in India working in India as the people worked in days gone by at those how many had given up friends for superb palaces a)ld tombs which, al- Christ. Many arose, and the story though in ruins, still dominate the of their sacrifices was pathetic. This towns and cities of the Mohammedan one's mother had not recognized her conquest. Far down into the foun- since her conversion; anothel" one's dations they sunk-with what infi- sister had refused to speak to her; while still another had been cast off nite patience we may imagine-vast by her whole family as a " despised masses of dull red sand-stone, and Christian." Miss Wilder says, "how built it up in mighty walls that only hard it is to preach sacrifice to people lose their gloom when glowing in who live it." the setting sun; but on the summit they placed, as if to last forever, -Says the Indian Witness: some structure of fair, white, pierced and fretted stone, so fitting and beau- " The high court of the native State oflndore tiful, so airy and delicate, that it has decided that child-marriage is not always to seems like a marble dream. be confirmed." The Hindu judge declared: "That the appellant should not be compelled to go and Let us be patient and persevering, live with her husband, and that the framers of pouring into the foundations of this the section of the code never intended or meant that it should be used as an engine of torture to Christian India true hearts and noble compel young innocent wives into submission to lives, the named and the nameless together, until there shall arise on those foundations-once the dream, but then the fair and stately fact-of a Christian India, a fragment, yet complete in itself, of that great city, the Holy Jerusalem, which descends out of heaven from God, and where the nations of the saved walk in the light of His glory.

-CAREY'S first Hindu convert built· a chapel at Serampore entirely at his own expense, and ws:s himself very husbauds who were deformed or uoobletomain- home and to those laboring in other tain them, although it has been their misfortune fields. to be mamed in their infancy when their wishes -Rev. Mr. Fyson, in an address could not have been consnlted or paid attention to by their parents." before the British and Foreign Bible -The" Harvest Field," published Society,refers to the willing reception in South India, says it could mention of the Scriptures by the people of twenty or thirty places in which Japan, and says tha,t they are ready to pay for the copies which are Brahmans have formed themselves brought them. He says: "I once found the Scriptures being sold where into societies for the sole purpose of I never should have expected it. I came across a little book stall near studying the Bible. No missionaries one of the Buddhist temples in the heart of the country. This stall was are admitted to their meetings; but standing on the temple grounds, and I noticed Scriptures and other Christhey occasionally submit questions to tian books on the stall. I was sur- prised, and said to the stall keeper, missionaries by messenger, and the 'Do the priests allow you to sell these books?' The man replied, 'They buy am,wers are reported back to the them themselves; they are some of my best customet·s.' I went into the meetings of the societies. A writer temple and talked with the priest. He was quite willing to hear what I says, "Even in the monasteries of had to say, and to buy some books of me." this land, and by some of the high- -The Japanese Gazette rt'grets priests of Hinduism, the Sanskrit " to say that Buddhism cannot long hold its ground, and that Christianity Bible is to-day a book anxiously stud- must finally prevail throughout all Japan. Japanese Buddhism and ied." Western sciences cannot stand to- gether. They are inconsistent the Japan.-The type of Christianity one with the other." The Buddhists coniinue to make a most vigorous now growing up in Japan is intensely effort to counteraCt the spread of Christianity in Japan, and the HomIsSIOnary. In almost every indi- ganji sect was never so busy., One school in Kioto alone is to be rebuilt vidual church the members combine at a cost of twelve thousand dollars, and other Buddhistic seminaries and to carry the gospel to their uncon- colleges are being started in various parts of the country. verted friends and neighbors. Many -A Chinese official recently disof the churches have regular preach- covered in Japan a copy of Hwang ing places in the localities lying out- Kan's "Confucian ARalects," over side their own congregational limits. 1,200 years old, with all the ancient Already numerous home missionary commentator notes. This work has boards and societies have been organized and are in full operation. This disappeared in China for 700 or 800 missionary spirit must soon make itself felt abroad. Indeetl, attempts years, and, as the whole history of have been made already to organize foreign missionary socicties, but the present copy is known, the Chithey have failed because of the great pressure upon the church from the nese Government has directed its necessities of the work at home; and no doubt this will be the caS6l for minister in Japan to borrow it, in many years to come. The Japanese church will be so much occupied with order that a carefully corrected copy the work at home that it cannot give much attention to foreign work. It may be taken. i1l probably true also that, in case Japanese missionaries should be sent -That the Jews largely despair of to China, their influence would not be so great as that of missionaries finding the Messiah in the future and coming from countries that have been Christian for a lop.g time, but it can- begin to look for him in the past is evinot be doubted that, if Japan should become thoroughly Christianized, the dent from the present success of misfact would have a great influence in favor of Christianity in China. The sions among them, and from the fact mere fact that a great nation like Japan. s.hould ~ecome practically a that 100,000 Jews have been baptized ChrIstian natIon as a result of missionary effort would prove a great stimulus both to the churches at 1888.] CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. 587 by Protestants during the present ising, and a great movement toward the Christian faith on the part of century. The oldest society organ- Russian Israelites seemed just at hand. Shall it be hindered by the ized for Jewish missionary work is the interference of anti-Christian rulers?

London Society for Promoting Mis- Madagascar.-Canon Farrar, in sionary Work Among the Jews,which writing of the liquor traffic in East- was organized in 1808 and has ex- ern Africa, says: tended its work over all Europe and .. Turning to Eastern Africa, we are faced by the tragic story of Madagascar-a story which parts of Asia and Africa, and notably the Rev. H. W. Little, once a missionary on the island, calls 'without parallel for pathos and in Jerusalem and Abyssinia. When consuming interest in the history of the world.' this society began its work there In 1800 the Malagasy were a nation of idolaters; now, thanks in great measure to the London werE' only about fifty baptized Jews Missionary Society, they are a nation of Chrisin England. There are now more tians. They loved, they almost adored, the than 3,000. This society has 35 sta- English, who had done so mnch for them. Untions and 145 agents, and for more happily, however, Mauritius became a sugarthan seventy years it has sustained in producing colony, and rnm was made from the London a church for Jewish converts, refuse of the sngar mills. What was to be done a workshop for teaching themtrades, with it f It was not good enough for Enropean a school for the education of their markets, and Madagascar' was made the recepchildren, and a Hebrew college for tacle for the damaged spirit of the colony.' They the education of missionaries to the received the curse in their simplicity, and it pro- Hebrews. A dozen or more societies dnced frightful havoc. 'The crime Q/ the iBland of various denominations are doing rOle in one &lwrt year by leaps and liounds to a excellent work in Europe. The work height too fearful to record.' The native govern l of the German Lutheran Societies in ment was seized with consternation, and the Southern Russia, under the control of able and courageous king, Radama I., paid the Prof. Delitzsch, is perhaps the most dnty, and ordered every cask of rnm to be promising of them all. staved in on the shore, except those that went to the governni ent stores. -The Longevity of Jews.-Dr. Ben- "The merchants of Manritins complained, the jamin Richardson, the leading sani- Engli8h officials interfered, and from that day the ' cursed 8tuJ!' has had free course, and t1iltary authority of England, delivered uged the land with miBery and C'l'ime."

a lecture recently before the Jews of -The government ofM adagascar lately London upon the "Vitality of the passed a law declaring that any Malagasy women Jews and the Mosaic Sanitary Code." who lived in concnbinage with a foreigner shonld After giving some interesting statIs- forfeit all property held by rights peculiar to the tics as to the large proportion of native of the conntry. This law having come Jews who reach old age, Dr. Richard- into operation last month, many foreigners have son took up the causes of this lon- appeared before the Home Minister for foreign gevity, chief among which was the affairs, and expressed their willingness to conobservance of the laws of Moses. Its form to the new law by marrying the native woprovisions, he said, form a marvelous men with whom they lived. :British subjects collection of sanitary rules. The rest who took this line were referred to Her Majupon the seventh day is a most im- esty's Vice·Consul. According to the Madagasportant provision for health, which, car Times, Mr. Pickersgill said to them: "I if strictly obeyed, would insurE'! to any cannot marry the woman to you without, at the nation an extra term of life. The same time, marrying yon to the woman, and if cleansing of the house, vessels and you are married here, yon cannot unloose the persons which is enjoined, aud the bonds again." The great majority of the appliabstaining from the flesh of animals cants shrank from the responsibility of placing which feed upon garbage, are great themselves under the marriage laws of England. checks upon the spread of disease. In order to secure the enjoyment of the lands or In addition to these are the control of other property which their native concnbines the passions and the special care of possessed, they were willing to recognize them the aged enforced in the Command- as wives under the Malagasy law, and to allow ments.-Hebrew Christian. them to be registered as such in the government -Joseph Rabinowitz, the Christian booka ; but they would not, if they could help it, bring the contract within the jnrisdiction of reformer among the Jews, has re- the British courts. The British Counsellor aucently been warned by the Russian thorities in Madagascar have made it known government to cease from his mis- sionary labors among his brethren in the south and west of Russia. The work he had begun was most prom- 538 INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. [JULY"

that they do not Intend to be parties to the eva- and prince, which was very bitter at the comaion of the Malagasy marriage laws in order to mencement of the mission, and also In the opporenable British subjecta to coutrol the lands or tunity which it affords the doctor and his helpers the slaves of native womeu. to refer to the needs of the sonl while attending to those of the body, and giving access to places Siam. Friends' Syrian Mission.- otherwise closed against mission effort. A new This mission is situated at Brumana, meeting-house has recently been erected to hold on the heights of Mount Lebanon, 300 persons, and the message of life and salvaoverlooking Beyrout, and is under tion throngh the Lord Jesus Christ Is faithfully the joint management of the Society preached to an attentive congregation, which of Friends in Great Britain, Ireland usually fills the building. There are twenty-six and the United States. There is a persons working in connection with the mission, training home for boys, with thirty seven of whom are Europeans. inmates, and for girls, with twenty, and a well-ordered hospital with fif- At Ramallah, near J ernsalem, the Friends teen beds, besides a dispensary, open have another mission, which is dOing a good five days a week. The mission has work among the inhabitants of that dark region. the charge of various day-schools for both sexes in several surrounding vil- -Miss M. L. Cort writes from lages, in which more than 300 chil- Petchaburee, Siam, for the Herald dren are under instruction; it also and Presbyter: employs a colporteur and several Bible-women. There are also two " A Japanese prince has been in Bangkok this mothers' meetings, which in earlier month, and some Siamese ladies were invited to days had sometimes to be short- one of the dinner parties given In hiB honor, and ened because of fights among the they actually sat down and ate with their royal women, but which now are com- husbands for the first time in the history of this posed of large numbers who delight little kingdom. to learn texts of Scripture, and be read to, rather than give vent to evil pas- " The old foreign minister dined with us lately. sion. Althongh he is not a Christian, he Is great friend to us and our work, and he told one of us that he All these agencies have been prodnctlve of prayed every day to the Creator that the condimuch good In the district, and even over a wider tion of his poor people might be improved, slavarea. Many of the pupils of the training homes ery abolished, and opium,. liquor and gambling have gone to their various villages imbued with be prohibited by law. He says, •Siam need true Christian principles, and several boys have never expect to be recognized among civilized taken In1I.nential positions. In the medical de- nations till she throws away her Idols and Budpartment also the work has been much blessed, ftrstly in largely disarming oppositiou from priest dhism.' " The Siamese newspaper lately started pub- lished a very good article abont Japan, and a splendid one on the abolition of slavery which, if carried into effect, will set free thousands of these wretched, debt-bound boys and girls, who were sold by their parents before they had sense enough to object, and whUe they were too young to know",hat slavery meant."

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MIS- SIONARY UNION."

The NeoeB8ity and Rule for the Oome- successes of the gospel in heathen, Mohammedan and papal lands. oration of Property to Ohnst.* Many illustrations have been related of the removal by the Almighty hand BY REV. WILLIAM SPEER, D.D., WASH- of the obstacles which for ages had seemed to be insuperable to the ad- INGTON, PA. vancement of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. We have been Dear orethren and sisters in lifted up to higher faith and courage Christ: We have come to the last by proofs of the awakening through hour of this most refreshing and in- the Holy Spirit of some classes of structive series of meetings. Many those who possess the knowledge of wonderful testimonies have been borne in them, of the power and the *Address before International Missionary Union, 1887.

INTERNATIONAL

the truth to the dl,lties which these religious blessings such as no otliel" things impose upon them; such, es- land on earth possesses; blessings in pecially, as the enlistment of women so many forms, blessings in such and children in distinct efforts in be- boundless profusion. Second, that half of the heathen, and as the spon- He has heaped upon this natioll taneous uprising of thousands of the wealth, agricultural wealth, mineral young men and women in our col- wealth, commercial wealth, the stat- leges and schools, and their avowal istics of which are appalling; wealth of their willingness to go forth to so distributed, wealth so within the teach the gospel to the nations in reach of the toiling and poor classes, darkness, if only the churches are that, as many of us can testify, the willing to send and maintain them. rich in Asiatic and some European Now our minds turn to the momen- countries do not enjoy the comforts tous inquiry: What more is needed and luxuries of the common laborers in order that salvation may be pub- here. The horrible want and suffer- lished to the perishing millions in ut. ings, and degradation and helpless- tel' ignorance of it? To answer this ness of the poor in those lands, peo- should be the consummating aim of ple brought up here do not know and these meetings. It should be the could not conceive. And third, that consummate end of the prayers and these incalculable and overflowing thoughts and efforts of the entire riches are mostly spent in self-indul- Church at this time. gence, in uses of vanity, or in acts and employments which create and Is it not evident that the Church foster crime or are made necessary to has come to the borders of the great the repression and punishment of final movement in behalf of the king- crime. Itis ounces of holy and wise dom of her Lord? Does she not now prevention; tons of ineffectual cure. confront the crowning duty, the last It is grains and straws for the glory and most difficult requirement, of of God and the welfare of mankind; her long and desperate. warfare with huge mountains of outlay and waste sin in the world? Is it not that of for the world, the flesh and the engaging the whole body of his fol- devil. lowers in the provision of the pecuniary means which the employment See how we fling down thousands of earthly instrumentalities, accord- of millions of dollars for war I how ing to God's sovereign plan, makes we cover land and sea with thousands an indispensable necessity? of millions of dollars' worth of the agencies of trade I We pour out in The greatest of all practical ques- every passing year hundreds of milltions now before Christendom is: ions of dollars for liquid poisons; Or How shall the prOfessed believer in for articles craved to pamper the ap- Jesus Christ be aroused to consecrate petite and uselessly adorn the body; to his service the money and prop- or for palatial houses and luxurious erty without which sin and evil can- churches. But oh I how we toil and not be overcome, without which the groan to wring out of some great degifts purchased by his blood cannot nomination, numbering hundreds of by any possibility be conveyed to thousands of assumed followers of men dying of hunger and thirst, the Christ, and several millions of adherhunger and thirst of the immortal ents and worshipers, possibly one palsoul? try million of dollars a year for any oneof.its general organs to employ in The paramount need now is, plain distributing through the nation or and earnest instruction in duty. through the famishing world a few crumbs of the benefits which fall from These are awful facts in the sight of heaven and hell: First, that God has loaded Christian America with

DBPARTlIBNT

these peoples' tables and are swept acceptance· by the Judge on the from about their feet! throne, will be the reward of him who has been faithful in this heaven- The existence of such facts as these ly stewardship. " Ye have done it means judgment. Judgment upon unto Me," shall the King of glory the nation. Weare warned by the himself say. "Ye have done it unto wrath which has turned countries Me!" "He shall walk with Me in that formerly rejected the warnings white." " To hIm will I give to eat of God into barren wildernesses, and of the tree of life, which is in the which left not in Jerusalem one stone midst of the Paradise of God." upon another; which removed their candlestick from Antioch and Alexan- Oh, how vast is the range and varidriaandEphesus, and Constantinople ety of subjects which the glorious and Rome; which has given up theme of "the kingdom of Christ" Greec~ and Spain and France to idol- opens before the mind-the revelaatry and unbelief, spiritual blindness, tions of the Scriptures,the providences a blight upon all their former honor of God-the condition of the church, and power, a decay withering all or of the nation, or of the world-the their prosperity, outbursts of crime, opportunities in the different contirivers of blood. And such beyond nents and nations-the operations of question will be the doom in its turn the various agencies of good-the hisof our nation, if it repent not, and do tory of the past, the prospects of the works meet for repentance. Judg- future-the duties of men, and of ment upon every man and family women, and of children at this juncthat shares in God's spiritual and ture-the recompences and the pentemporal benefits to it and in its un- alties, for time and for eternity! If paralleled opportunities; everlasting only looked into, and thought upon, punishment to unbelieving and sloth- and plainly and earnestly presented, ful professors; a sword of wrath to accompanied with the prayers of minmany a slumbering watchman, who isters and people forthe influences of has not warned them of their evil the Holy Spirit, how would they kinways, and let them die in their in- dle in young and old, in male and feiquity. We dare not shut our eyes to male; yea, in all classes of people, the plain declarations of the eternal in the few who could give millions Word in respect to the account to be and in the multitude who can give given for all these things. mites, aglow of interest which would lead them to consecrate life, and time, "He that withholdeth corn, the and means of every kind, to the adpeople shall curse him; but blessing vancement of the cause of their Reshall be upon the l)ead of him that deemer and Lord with a zeal which seneth it." Upon him that with- would work wonders in themselves, holdeth the bread of life, the true and in the churches, and in the bread from heaven, the bread which spread of the knowledge of Christ givethlife unto the world, the bread throughout the world. which if a man eat he shall live forever, from immortal souls, the The parallel momentous need of curses of nations, the curses of the the present time is, that the ministry assembled universe, the curse of God shall teach professing Christians their forever, the wrath of the Lamb whose obligations to obey God's word, and agonies and blood of atonement to follow God's rule, in respect to matsave haye been made ineffectual ters of money and property. through his wickedness and sloth, will in the last day be poured without It appears self-evident that those measure. But blessing, glory, riches, whom Christ has set to be teachers honor, the rejoicings of angels, the of his people should instruct them that they are to be guided by the

INTJmNATIONAL DBPARTMBNT

principles and inculcations of God's Consider the rule: "UPON THB word in this as in other duties, and FIRST DAY OF THE WEEK LET EVERY that they should follow in thE.'ir em- ONE OF YOU LAY BY HIM IN STORE AS ployment of their material means in GOD HATH PROSPERED HIM."

his service the definite, practical and This is an inspired "order." It is all sufficient rule which God, by his given in Omniscient wisdom; to Holy Spirit, has given. And yet how further the Divinepurposes of mercy little are the lessons which stand out to mankind through Christ. It so massively in the commands and teaches us the Christian use of money admonitions and history and typical and property.

appointments of the Old Testament, I. Universal responsibility. "Every and in the teachings and promises one" must give. All are created by and warnings of the Lord Jesus and God, dependent upon God, can only his Apostles, pointed out in our pul- be saved through Christ, must give pits. How wonderful in itself, and account in the judgment; those of in its relations and influence is this every age, sex, condition.

divine rule I-brief as one of the ten II. From Ohristian motives. Re- commandments; the complement, lated to "the first day of the week."

we might almost say, of the peti- From love to the risen Lord. For the tions of the Lord's prayer; vital to advancement of his cause among the fiscal success of the kingdom that men. In harmony with the aims is to come; the neglect of which has and efforts of his church. With been the woe of the Church, and the prayer and thanksgiving. Looking ruin of her children, and the means chiefly to the recompenses of the of withholding the bread of life, final day.

Christian truth, Christian agencies III. As a personal transaction with of mercy, Christian forces of civiliza- God. "Laying by him in store. "

tion, from the hundreds of millions With private prayer, intelligent in- of our brethren and sisters of the hu- quiry, business calculation. Employ- man family now living, and from the ing care and with sense of responsi- thousands, oh, the thousands and bility for what belongs to God. A thousands, of millions in the genera- part to add effect to personal labors, tions which have passed beyond the charitable and religious. A part to dread bourne of such opportunities. be distributed to general claims as How astonishing, before earth, and they are providentially presented.

heaven and hell, that this rule is not IV. In definite measure, and in ceaselessly and commensurately with the ratio of increasing ability. A its importance to the King's revenue, lower proportion when poorer, a .explained and urged in sermons, larger proportion as means in- taught to the young, inculcated in crease. Bestowing thank-offerings families, enforced by personal ex- for special and unexpected beneflts.

ample, represented in inscriptions Guided by the standards of holy con- and pictures, commented upon and secration exhibited in the ancient illustrated in nlany ways by religious saints; but recognizing the higher periodicals, insisted upon in ecclesi- light and privileges, aims and prom- astical proceedings, as must be done ises, and duties and opportunities, of to accomplish a reformation in Chris- this dispensation and above all of tianity, to effect the promised open- these "last days."

ing of the windows of heaven and the Here is a rule which is perfect as a outpouring of its celestial blessings, financial measure. Its divinity grows and to introduce a new era, the res- upon one with the contemplation of toration of more than its first para- it, and with his efforts to apply it in dise, to our sinful world. practice. It is evaded by many; human "plans" are·substituted for it home· was at Norway-House, 400 in church work. Those who heed miles north of Winnipeg, and on the little Christ's command to ., preagh the gospel to every creature," will lake of that name. His circuit was be indifferent to the method by which he instructs his followers to 350 by 550 miles, the temperature fallregulate their earnings and their gifts. His precept should be taught ing sometimes as low as 550 below especially to the rising generation, zero. Mr. Young told the following story: and to the young men and women .. At Norway-House, on a certain occasion, a who are to be its ministry and guides. number of Indians came into my room, noise- When its principles shall have been lessly, after their fashion, so that the room was put widely into operation, according filled with them before I knew it. When I be- came aware of their presence I asked whence to its full scope and design, the king- they were. 'From a journey of fourteen nights,' they replied ; for they reckon distance by the dom of heaven will be advanced with number of nights they are delayed to sleep. 'We majestic strides and the arm of the have got the Keesenaychen [the Great Book], Lord will awake to wonders of sal- but we don't understand it, although we can vation. read it.' I thought they were joking, for the In- dians cannot read unless some one has· taught The Voluntary Demand for the Gospel them, and I knew from their account that they Among Hea.then. must live far away from any missionary; but I asked them: ' From what missionary did you ONE of the most interesting hours learn l' 'We nevel'saw a missionary nor a of the International Missionary Union teacher I ' I took down from my shelf our meetings in 1887 was the one devoted Bible, printed In the beautiful syllabic character to testimony from personal experi- for the Cree Janguage, and opened to Genesis; ence of the call directly and spontan- they read It with ease and correctness. I turned eously from heathen, both individ- the pages and they read in many places. I uals and communities, for the Gospel. was amazed, and asked them again where they Rev. W. H. Belden to.ok notes of the lived. They described It to me ; it was far away conversations and narratives, and north of Hudson's Bay, hundreds of mUes from collated from other sources subse- any mIssIonary. Their hunting-grounds, it quently, more testimony of the same seems, adjoin those of some Christian Indians- kind. He published selections from they cover great distances in hunting-and, con- these for use in the November Sim- tinued my visitors, 'We visited your Indians ultaneous Meetings, held in New Jer- and fonnd that they had the KeeBerta'Vchen. We sey, last year. It has been our pur- got them to read it and then to teach it to us ; pose for some time to yield to the de- and we wel:e so pleased with It that we all learn- mand for the publication of some ed to read it during the winter.' Every soul In of these recitals in the more perma- a village of three hundred popnlation had thus nent form of this REvmw. We can actually learned to read the Bible without ever now only give a few samples. The having seen any white teacher; and having Editor of this Department will be providentially come Into possession of Bome grateful for further illustrations of copies that happened to be in the hands of the this" feeling after God" among non- Hndson's Bay Company's agent, these heathen Christian peoples. Let missionaries Indians had journeyed throngh the snows four-' on all fields favor us with such nar- teen nights' distance that to them might be ratives and we will promise to make given instruction In the Book they had thus the best possible use of them. learned to love.

At the Thousand Island meeting, Another response came from J. L. the first to speak was the Rev. Eger- ton R. Young of Canada, for nine Phillips, M.D., D.D., at present act- years a missionary amongst the In- ing as chaplain of State institutions dians Qf the far North-land. His at Howard, R. I., while waiting to return to his (Free Baptist) Mission in India. He said: "A little mission station two mUes trom us had, almost every week, companies of men coming in from the jnngle, some of them travel- Ing many mUes to reach a native evangelist. Among the Santhala aronnd me, one day a native helper came to say: A man ont here has just asked me, 'Are there any Christians here? for I have Been a black Christian and a neighbor of received some benefit, but hia great gain was to mine once saw a white one; tell your Christians his soul. A deep impression was made on him that tbere are some of ns who want Christianity.' by the worship and the kindness in thehospltaJ. So we went away to where this stranger lived. After he returned to his home he went about An old man came and prostrated himseU on the from "Village to "Village telling what he had grass before us. He brought out a little book earned and pleading with all to accept Christ as printed by the English Baptists at Cuttack, Oris- their Saviour. Many scoffed, but some believed, sa [India]. It was not even a chapter of the and these sent a request to the missionaries to Bible; it was some Scripture truth metrically send some one to teach them more fully. A written, and these people had been singing it teacher was sent, and the missionary subsewith their lips not only, but with their hearts. quently baptized thirty inquirers." • A man,' said one of them, • went to a Sunday market and would not let some whites who were Miss Mary L. Cort, of the Presbythere preach; but they lert some books. One terian Mission in Siam, author of day I heard my neighbor reading in one of these and I aaked him, as I found he cared nothing for " Siam, the Heart of Farther India," it, to give it to me; and I brought it home. I wrote: believe it, and my wife; the priest and his wife, and my son and his wife.' So [continued Dr. .. In April last, while making a mission tour to Phillips] we found eight souls, now ready for Ratburee, I met an old nobleman from KRnbuwhalevcr Christianity should require of them." ree, a large city fifty miles further up the river who begged us to visit his city, for, he said, he Among those who wrote to Mr. had never before heard of a • Jiving' God and of forgiveness of sin I " Belden was Rev. J. B. Porter of Kan- Rev. J. L. Nevius, D.D., of Chefoo, azawa, Japan, who said: China, wrote: .. It has become 80 common in this part of Japan for heathen to make known voluntarily .. In the Spring oflB85, while itinerating In a their own desire to have the gospel brought to them or to their people, that at this station we region about 260 miles from here, previously uthave adopted the following for our' out-station' work: WMreaa, the invitations are 80 numer- visited, I was by providenti~l circumstances OU8 from towns and villages to give them the drawn aside from the road I was traveling, and gospel, and preachers are so scarce, Resolved, a person whom I should not bave met in the that we, 8S far as possible, will open new preach- proposed course of my journey, waa providening stations only at those towns and villages tially drawn from his home to meet me. While where people have expressad a desire to have the crowds with whom I met in the marketthem; and we call upon those persons who send town where I was stopping sought me out and invitations to become responsible for at least the listened to me from mere curiosity, this manexpense of the preaching place from the begin- listened with intense interest to all I said. Arter ning." listening for some time he introduced himself and addressed me as follows: •This is what I Rev. T. C. Winn, of the same sta- have been waiting for, for twenty years. I have been earnestly seeking for light and guidance, tion in Japan, says: but without success. This is the very truth I want.' This man-his name is Yang-yiu·shin- .. On a visit to the city. of Tayama, in 1881, we received and embraced the truth at once, as a were visited by an old gentleman, in our hotel, person prepared and called. He has been an who said, • I have long held an important posi- earnest and successfol student of the Bible ever tion in one of the temples here; but I have lost since, and he has been God's instrnment in es- faith in the religions of Japan. I am an old man tablishing three churches in and about his home. and must soon die. But my religion gives me I have met with no similar caae in my experi- no hope for the future. I find no consolation in ence." it. For some time I have been thinking that there must be some other and true religion. The Church Missionary Society of From what yon have said I believe that you have England has published numerous ac- at last brought it to me. Please teach me all about this true religion.' This man became a counts similar to the foregoing; we Christian. " give one as a sample: In sympathy also with these letters, .. One who had been a heathen red mau," says Bishop Whipple of the American Episcopalians, the Rev. Dr. Hunter Corbett wrote whose missionary labors in the diocese of Min- nesota have made him illustrious on both sides from Chefoo, China: the Atlantic, .. came 60S miles to visit me. As he came into the door he knelt at my feet, say- .. Our hearts are constantly made sad by the ing: •I kneel to tell you of my gratitude, that supreme indift"erence of the masses to the claims yon pitied the red man.' He then told this sim- of the gospel, but occasionally the clouds lift ple, artless story: •I was a wild man living be- and light appears to cheer our weak faith. A man yond the Tnrtle Mountains. I knew that my from a certain district in Manchuria, where the people were perishing; I never looked in the United Presbyterians of Scotland are engaged, face Of mf child tbllt my heart was not sick. went to a millsionary Jlhfsician for llls efes. He My lathers told me there was a Great Spirit, and its educational course, the first of its I hllve often gone to the woods and tried to ask Him for help, and I only got the sound of my kind in the country, having under voice.' And then he looked in my face in that instruction over a hundred girls. artless way and said, 'You do not know what I mel'n. You never stood in the dark lind reached In one of the mission schools in out your hand and took hold of nothing. One this city one of the civil officers (a day an Indian came to my wigwam. He said to Mahommedan) said to the missionary, me he had heard you tell a wonderful story at Red Lake: that you said the Great Spirit's Son "You can teach your Bible as much had come down to earth to save all the people as you like, only give just a little th~t needed help; that the reason that the white while to the Koran." man was so much more blessed than the red man, was because he had the true religion of One writing from another part of ' the Son of the Great Spirit; and I said I must India says ': see that man. They told me you would be at the Red Lake crossing. I came 200 miles. I " The work among the Mahommedans is inasked for you and they said you were sick, and creasing very mUCh, and I am asked constantly then I said, 'Where can I see a Missionary 1' to go and preach to them. In trying to explain I came 150 miles more, and I found the Mission- to some that Christ died for all, one asked, 'Did ary was a red man like myself. My father, I he die for the Mahommedans, too 1' And when have been with him three moons. I have the I replied, ' Him that cometh to me, I wiJI in nostory in my heart. It is no longer dark. It wise cast out,' they said, 'Then we can come, laughs all the while.' And he turned to me and too.' " said,' WiJI you notigive me a Missionary l' " A lady writing from another point Oan Moslems be Reached? says: BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, BUFFALO, N. Y. "A Mahommedan moulvie has opened his house to us. He said to me, 'You know it is FROM the discussions which have considered a disgrace amongst us to let our' recently attracted the attention of women and girls learn, but I now think that nothe Christian public, one might sup- tion foolish, and I want mine taught.' He is the pose Christianity had in Islam an first one here who has had the courage to send unconquerable foe. But even the his daughter to us." Mahommedans cannot accept what Canon Taylor said. His Wolver- .another writes,: hampton address was printed by them in Constantinople, in Damascus and .. There is an increasing desire among the :Mein Beyrout. One Moslem editor calls hommedans to read the Scripture. They often upon the faithful to hear what the ask for the gospels, and sometimes buy the "English Monk" says about them. whole Bible. Where the Canon describes Islam as a brotherhood, the editor says, •• An intelligent Mahommedan girl, very bigot_ " Would to God it were so !" ed, was reading the story of Christ's entry Into Jerusalem. She asked: But there are facts showing that many of these followers of the false … Why did Jesus ride on an ass 1' prophet are seeking for light. In " 'Because in old times among the Jews king'. the province of Mysore, India, which sons and judges rode on them.' contains half a ~illion of Mahom-, " , But he was not a king's son.' medans, there is no distinctiveLy mis- " , Oh, yes; he is the Son of the KIng of kings. sion work among them. Yet, in the He Is God's Son.' city of Bangalore, one of the largest " She then said, thoughtfully: •It says In our in the province, there is a great awak- Koran that Jesus rode on an ass, and' I never ening among the Mahommedan popu- knew what it meant, but I understand It now.' .. lation, and particularly are they stirred on the sub~ect of female edu- Another writes: cation. They have here a "female educational institution," with its " A special bleSSing seems to rest just now on committee of native gentlemen, and work amongst Mahommedans. In one mission alone eight of them are nnder instruction for baptism."

The Mahommedan Educational Congress held in Lucknow, not long since, decided, by a vote of 200 to 20, that weak and inefficient schools were better than no schools at all; that missionary schools, where the Bible was taught, were better than schools where nothing religious was incul- cated, and that the Koran was not taught as much as formerly, and this fact was eonsidered as a national dis- 'I am a Slav [Slahv], but I am a captain II: the Tnrkish army. I want to ask you when Enggrace. land is going to give us liberty . • • r Be- These facts are all suggestive. cause, if there was any freedom, I should become a Christian, and here in these provinces (Euro- There are many of this class, not pean,Turkey) out ofour 4,000,000 Mahommedans, only In India but elsewhere, who one-fourth would embrace Christianity.' I reare earnestly seeking for" the way, plied: 'What are your reasons for such an opin- ion l' He said: 'Don't you know that tbere are the truth, the life." a great many of us who are not really Turks at The following incident is only one all t And to this day, when a Mahommedan fatber has a son born to him, it often happens illustration of many: that he takes him into a dark room and puts The son of a very influential and water on him and says certain words-tbat Is a remnant of Christianity. A Turk will never do famous Afghan has been baptized in that 1 And I said to my colonel: 'I wish there Amritsur. The young man is him- was liberty to profess Christianity l' 'Tush,' self a moulvie (teacher). He says: said my colonel, 'don't say that, for I feel just so, and you know what the consequences would .. From my earliest years I have been care- be." fully taught in the Mahommedan faith. Three years ago I began to have great doubts, which Archdeacon Farlar is stationed at wonld not Jet me rest. The consciousness of Magila, East Africa, engaged in the sin crushed me, but I could see no salvation Universities Mission. He says: anywhere. I wanted to get,the Bible, to see if it could help me, but I did not_kr.ow where to .. I cannot speak for tribes, as no tribe in East get it. The weariness ,and misery of my heart Central Africa has ever accepted Islam; but I God alone knew. At last, one day, I heard a can speak from personal experience as to the Christian was in our village. I found it was a fact that many Mahommedans relapse into lady preaching about Christ. I got a Testament paganism, and that many Mahommedans become from her, and very soon Christ gave me rest." Christians. Last week a Mahommedan Mualim was baptized by our bishop in one of the sub- The lad suffered persecution, and stations. Yesterday I baptized a young man, finally had to leave home, hoping to tbe dying son of a Mahommedan, at his father's be baptized. His father offered $100 earnest request. I am now preparing for bap- tism another Mahommedan Mualim and two reward to anyone who would bring Mabommedan master tradesmen. I have this him his son's head. A number of Ma- day received into our school a young Arab, or hommedans asked him why he for- Mussulman Hindi lad, born in Zanzibar, who sook th~ religion of his fathers, and made his way to Magila, wishing to be taught. his answer was as simple as it was Three of our most promising teachers, two of whom are preparing for holy orders, are Mahombeautiful, "Because there is no soul- medan converts.

rest in it." .. I am speaking uow only of the results of our work in one tribe; there are many other in- At the International Union Mis- stances of couversions from Islam; but as these sionary meeting, August, 1887, the are just taking place as I write, I mention them especially. Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, founder and first president of Robert College, Con- .. In a number of villages in the neighborhood stantinople, Turkey, arose and said: of this station, where I remember seeing a mosque a few years ago, there is now a school .. There is certainly a suppressed demand chapel, while the mosqnes have fallen down, for the gospel among Mohammedans in the and no one rebuilds them. Many a young man Turkish empire. They do not hate Cbrist; that I used to see at his ablutions, preparing for they honor him; it is Christianity that they the Sala-ya-Gioni at sunset, is now a worshiper hate, from the false examples of it seen around in the Christian church." them in the corrupt Oriental churches. Among the great Mahommedan population in the three Notes. empires of Turkey, Persia and India (150,000.000 to 200,000,000 of souls) there is a suppressed de- -Three monthly periodicals of one mand for the word of God and for freedom to hear of Christ. Years ago, before the founding missionary society of England had of the present mission (American Board's) to the Bulgarians, I was in Philippopolis (350 miles a circulation in 1886 of over 900,000 west of Constantinople), now the capital of Eastern Roumelia, or, as it is just now called, copies. Many of these were distrib- Southern Bulgaria. A military man called upon me, who I at once saw belonged to the Slavic uted gratuitously, but the public race, of which the Bulgarians are a part. I said to him: 'You are not a Turk?' 'No,' said he, bought over $13,000 worth of them. -Murray's Magazine for August, 1887, has an article on "The Church of the British Empire" which treats and these Christian Japanese conlargely of foreign missionary work. tributed $160 toward starting the The National Review, for June, 1887, Hawaiian Mission. has a lengthy article on" The Foreign Missions of the Church of England." -A number of Dundee gentlemen The Nineteenth Oentury for Novem- have purchased a barque to be sent ber, 1887, had a long article on "Brit- on a commercial and missionary exish Missions in Africa." pedition next July into the Arctic seas about Pond's Bay to Christian- -Books of travel through non- izE' the natives. If thE' report is favor- Christian countries almost all now- able from this expedition a Polar adays treat favorably or unfavora- mission will be carried out. bly of Christian missions in those lands; vide "Journal of A. R. Mar- -" Moslem prayers are rarely supgary," p. 71; Mr. Charles Darwin's plications for blessings. It has been "Journal of Researches" in Tahiti stated that among the 10,000 verses and New Zealand, 2d edition, pp. 414, of the Quran, there are not as many 425, 428, 505; "At Home in Fiji," by petitions as are in the Lord's Prayer." Miss Gordon Cumming; "Wande)'- ings South and East," Mr. Walter -The Bengal Methodist Episcopal. Coote, in Fiji, Loyalty and Sandwich Conference, reports last year's pap- Islands. Almost every author of tisms as being, from Hinduism 46, travels treats missions as one of the from Muhammedanism 21. This foremost topics of popular interest. large proportion of Moslem baptisms is significant. The inflexibility of the -Governments take cognizance of Moslem too often means that no SPE'- missions in our times in official re- cial effort has been made by Chrisports and in Parliamentary and Con- tians to reach him. gressional debates: e. g. " Report of the Secretary of State and Council -In a history of the London Misof India for 1871-72," ordered printed sionary Society in South Africa, pubby the House of Commons April lished in London, Mr. John McKen- 1873; "Report of Madras Census for zie, for twenty-five years missionary 1874;" Report of the Indian Education in Bechuanaland, discourses of the Commission, 1884, p. 535; Reports of prevalent impression that the introseveral Secretaries of State for India. duction of Christian civilization has a tendency to seal the doom of native -Eminent men are connpcted of- races. Mr. Mackenzie cites the case ficially with the conduct of mission- of the Gariepine people at the Cape, ary boards. Before us lies a list of Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas, those of the Chnrch Missionary So- who were once so degraded as to be ciety, alone having one duke, ten hardly accepted as human, and who earls, 6everal lords, one major-gen- at the commencement of the century eral, three generals, three colonels, were "fast dying out.'· Not only one admiral, five members of Parlia- has decrease in their numbers been ment, and eight men knighted for arrested, but a steady increase has valor or worth. been going on, so that the 15,000 Hot- tentots increased to 98,561 in 1875 -Rei Kanichi Miyama, a Japanese and the race there are now all prowith his wife, left San Francisco on fessing Christianity. March 8 to commence a self-supporting mission among Japanese in the -"Missions are so characteristic a Sandwich Islands. He had previous- feature of our church, so essentially ly made a visit of inspection to the a part of her functions, that, even locality. He has been connected had they not yet sprung into existwith the Methodist Episcopal mis- ence, their commencement could not . sion to Japanese in San Francisco, but be daily expected."-Baron Von Schrautenbach, Moravian Historian.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS. M7

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

[THE month of July we have given to the At the request of the chief, he Islands of the Sea and the Indians, Chinese and chose Raratea as his first center. It Japanese in America, together with Utah and was the largest of the Society group, Alaska. We shall devote our space to such se- politically supreme, and the stronglections and snggestions as may cover these hold of idolatry-the "Ephesus of various interesting themes.-EDs.] that portion of Polynesia." Thence he bore the gospel in succession to I. THE ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the Hervey and the Samoan clusters, and to over 300,000 souls. The story of the gospel in the South Sea Islands reads like a ro- He found that a ship, at his own mance. John Williams was the disposal, was indispensable to the pioneer messenger to so many of prosecution of his work; without it, those jewels of the deep, and his "what prison-wall had been so strong "narrative of missionary enter- as that white and wailing fringe of prises" seems almost incredible, but sea?" And he set about making one every word can be verified by the with his own hands, with some help testimony of successive visitors to from the wondering natives. Marthose beautiful islands. His work of velous is the account of the making marvelous adventure, transcendent of his own machinery and the buildsuccess and sudden martyrdom should ing of his ship at Raratonga, where be studied by every lover of missions. he spent a year. He had to sacrifice three out of his four goats to secure John Williams was born near Lon- leather for a pair of bellows, and, to don in 1796, and murdered by the na- his dismay, when they were comtives at Dillon's Bay, in Eromango pleted, ready, as he hoped, to blow Island, New Hebrides, in 1839, at the the fire that should melt his iron, age of 43. Yet what usefulness was every particle of goat-skin was eaten crowded into that short life! off them in a single night by the hordes of rats. Seventy-five years ago this ironmonger's apprentice stood at the cor- Discouraged by no hindrances or ner of a street in London one Sunday difficulties, in less than four months evening, waiting for some wild com- the Messenger of Peace was companions. That was the man with pleted, and bore him four thouwhom the destinies of thousands of sands of miles to hundreds of thousavage South Sea Islanders were sands of heathens, whom he found mysteriously linked. His master's sunk in idolatry, superstition and wife, going to worship, observed the nameless pollution, practising polad, and, with difficulty, persuaded lygamyand infanticide, sluggish in him t.o go to church with her, where intellect, and, when not at war, living he heard the words by which he was in indolence. It would be difficult to saved. find a people over whom a feeble faith or a mere human philanthropy His early love for practical and would have been more ready to bend mechanical work developed, in after in mingled pity, disgust and despair. years, into skill so many-sided as to greatly increase his influence over Believing that Christianity not the simple-hearted natives that only emancipates man from his vices, crowded around him in wondering but most effectually awakens the admiration. torpid intellect, he looked to God for His blessing on the ministry of the In 1817 he sailed, with his wife, Word, preached the gospel faithfor the Pacific, and in exactly one fully, and used all prudent secuyear cast anchor in the beautiful lagoon of Eimeo. Ten mvnths later he was preaching to the people in their own tongue. lar measures. He built himself a 1821, and left there two native preach- .tasteful house, with due regard to ers. He found the natives very noisy ventilation, neatness and comfort. and wild savages; some tattooed Outside were vine-shaded verandas, from head to foot, others fantasticalgardens and poultry-yards. Soon ly painted or smeared with charcoal, the natives began to rear houses after dancing, shouting and madly gesticuthe same models; then a house of lating. They were cannibals, killing worship, holding three thousand, and eating one another. Eighteen with an ornamented pulpit and ten· months after, he again visited the chandeliers of turned wood, holding island; and as he approached, canoes cocoanut shells for lamps. Gradually, met his boat with Christian salutathe wliole aspect of the people was tions: "Good is the word of the changed; all the idols were cast Lord! it is now well at Aituaki! away; multitudes became Christians The good Word r.as taken root !' in heart and life. A code of written laws was formed, and trial by jury On landing he found chief and peoestablished, so that within three ple had embraced the Gospel, and years, Raratea became a Christian had built a church 180 feet x 30, in island, its sea-beach studded with which he preached to about 2,000 white cottages, with their own people from J no. iii, 16. One such an schooner lying at anchor. example is an irrefragable proof of the Divine sanction upon foreign· Williams' mechanical gifts, his missions. rare ingenuity and fertility of resources, made him a missionary of a FIJI GROUP. thousand. God had brought about a wonderful juncture in the history IN 1874 Sir Arthur Hamilton Gorof missions, and had raised up the don was sent out by the British Govman to meet it. Even his joyful, ernment as the first Governor of Fiji. hoping spirit, contributed largely to The Fiji Island group, consisting of his success. "Like the sunny islands about 250 islands, of which eighty or among which he sailed, his soul lived ninety are inhabited, and two of in a perpetual summer." He used to which are about t!e size of Long say, "There are two words in our Island, was voluntarily placed under language that I always admire, the sceptre of Queen Victoria by Trust and Try. You know not what King Thokambau and his chiefs. you can or cannot effect until you The reason for this step given by try, and if you meet your trials in the Thokambau, who had been converted exercise of trust in God, mountains of some years before by Wesleyan misimaginary difficulties will vanish as sionaries, was that foreign advenyou approach them, and facilities will turers had become so troublesome in arise which you never anticipated." their unprincipled efforts to instigate This was the golden motto of his war between the chiefs, that he whole missionary life. feared the total extinction of the tribes, and the destruction of every- His short, bright, beautiful career, thing that was good on the islands. closed in mid-splendor of his usefulness. Faith could only be silent It was a singular spectacle which when the bitter tidings arrived- these chiefs, headed by their king, that John Williams had received presented, when the great war-club, from the hand of his God the double the emblem of Fijian power, was crown of missionary and martyr. handed over to the representativlls of the British throne, and an island em- His whole career furnishes another pire was made over without bloodspecimen of' Gospel power, John shed or any other means of conquest Williams went to Aituaki island in than those which had been used by a handful of faithful missionaries. It was to them that this wonderful way they do. You may now PIISS from isle to transformation was due; it was by isle, certain everywhere to find the same cordial their influence that the auspices of reception hy kindly men and women. Every village on the eighty inhabited isles has built British rule had been estimated and for itself a tidy church, and a good house for its teacher or native minister, for whom the village coveted. also provides food and clothing. Can yO'U real- ize that there are 900 Wesleyan churches in Fiji, at everyone of which the frequent services are crowded by devout congregations; that the A niece of Governor Gordon, Miss schools are well attended, and that the first sound which greets your ear at dawn and the C. S. Gordon Cummings, went to last at night is that of hymn singing, alld most Fiji as a member of his household. fervent worship rising from each dwelling at the In a well-written book entitled" At hour of family prayer? '

Home in Fiji," she has much to say .. Strange indeed is the change that has come of the wonderful transformations over these isles since first Messrs. Cargill and wrought by Wesleyan missions Cross,Wesleyan miSSionaries, landed here in the among a people known to have been year 1835, resolved at the hazard of their lives to bring the light of Christianity to these ferocious the worst of all known cannibal tribes cannibals. Imagine the faith and courage of the two white men, without any visible protecupon the globe. Living for eight tion, landing in the midst of these bloodthirsty years in the country, not as a mission- hordes, whose unknown language they had in ary nor in the missionary circle, nor the first instance to master; and day after day witnessing such scenes as chill one's blood even even belonging to the same body of to hear about. Many such have be,en described to me hy eye witnesses. Christians as the missionaries, she may be considered an entirely disin- .. Slow and disheartening was their labor for many years, yet so well has that little leaven terested witness. She speaks as fol- worked that, with the exception of the Rai lows: Shobes, the wild highlanders who still hold ont in their mountain fastnesses, the eighty inhah- H I often wish that some of the cavillers who ited isles have all abjured cannibalism and other are forever sneering at Christian missions could frightful cnstoms, and have lotered (embraced see something of their results in these isles. Christianity) in such good earnest as may well But first they would have to recall the Fiji of put to shame many more civilized nations." ten years ago when every man's hand was against his neighbor, and the land had no rest n.-N. A. INDIANS. 'from barbarous intertribal wars, in which the REV. DR. TIMOTHY HILL, in his last foe, without respect of age or sex, were looked upon only in the light of so much beef, the pris- report, said of the Indian Territory: oners deliberately fattened for the slaughter, dead bodies dug up that had been buried ten or .. There are something over thirty tribes and twelve days, and could only be cooked in the portions of tribes, varying in the widest exform of puddings, limbs cut off from living men tremes from each other. There are remnants and women, and cooked and eaten in the pres- from the far East, descendants of men who ence of the victim, who had previously been heard David Brainerd preach. There are Mocompelled to dig the oven and cut the firewood docs from the lava heds of the Pacific coast; for the purpose; and this not omy L time of others from far North, and from Mexico and war, when such atrocity might be deemed less Texas on the South. They differ as widely as inexcusable, bnt in time of peace, to gratify the possible; on the one hand a painted savage, caprice or appetite of the moment. a blanket Indian, dependent on government rations, the extremity of human ignorance, " Think of the sick buried alive; the array of degradation and general worthlessness; on the widows who were deliherately strangled on the other we may see an Allen Wright, the gradu- ,death of any great man; the living victims who ate of Union College and our own Union were buried beside every post of a chief's new Seminary-the governor of his tribe by official house, and must needs stand clasping it, while election, the pastor of large churches, the earth was gradually heaped over their devoted heads; or those who were hound hand .. There are five civilized tribes who have a reg- and foot and laid on the ground to act as rollers ularly organized government of their own. They when a chief launched a new canoe, and thus are the Cherokees, Choctaws, Chickasaws. doomed to a death of excruciating Mony; a Creeks and Seminoles. time when there was not the slightest security for life or property, and no man knew how .. These five tribes may be justly called civi- quickly his own hour of doom might come; lized. A considerable portion of them speak when whole villages were depopulated simply to and read and write the English language. Each supply their neighbors with fresh meat. of these tribes is, within narrow limits, a nation, H Just think of all this and of the change that has been wrought, and then just imagine white men who can sneer at missionary work in the electing its own officers, making and executing Episcopalians have' 856 communicants in eight / their own laws. They have a regnlar system of mission5. The American Missionary Association schools, which are taught in English. has in Dakota and Nebraska four churches with 274 members. We do not undertake to verifX "In religion these tribes have ceased to be the entire 30,000, for we suppose it wonld be pagans; they all profess some form of Christian necessary to embrace the reports from Roman faith. But the standard of morals among these Catholic missions. civilized rndians is low. There are still 4.0,000 wild Indians in this " Other tribes and bands occupy more than country, 12,000 in government and mission half of the conntry. What shall be done for schools, 28,000 to whom no school opens, no their moral elevation and religiOUS welfare? missionary comes; 60 whole tribes npon whose The first thing we need there is a large increase darkness no ray of gospel light has ever fallen, as of educated men.for the ministry. There are to- pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when day in the new synod, living in the Territory, the tlrst white man landed upon these shores. twenty-eight ordained ministers and four licentiates. Earnest efforts should be made to carry THE annual report of the Indian the gospel to all these people as quickly and as Bureau shows the past year one of fully as we can. distinct advancement, on the part of the Indians, in education, industry "There is a favorable opening for us among and other lines of civilization. The the Indians of the five tribes, ariSing from the good effects of the severalty act are great r~spect that is felt for the old missionaries. already apparent. Under this act The names of Worcester, Butler, Kingsbnry, many of the Indians have acquired Byington, Wright and others, are spoken of their own lands and homes, and with great respect. An old missionary is al- started upon the way to independways remembered with respect, and we are ent citizenship. According to the considered as coming in their places; and report about thirty-three pel' cent. as they were benefactors, so they expect us to of the Indians on the reservations be. The field is white for the harvest for ns wear the clothes of civilization; there, and wherever faithful labor has been about 2a,OOO speak English intelliseen, large results have followed. gibly; 10,000 of their children are in schools. More than 31,000 families .. They clamor for schools; it comes to them are engaged in industrial pursuits. cheap; bnt with us all the schools must be but There are cultivated more than 238,- the scaffolding by which we may build the sanc- 000 acres of land, on which have tuary of the Church of God. been raised 750,000 bushels of wheat, 950,000 bushels of corn, 402,000 bush- .. It is plain that we cannot nndertake to edu- els of oats, 68,000 bushels of barley cate the whole population, nor would it be wise and rye, 514,000 bushels of vegetables, to attempt it with our limited means. Bnt we and 83,000 pounds of butter. They can have a few schools of a high character, have built houses, fences and sawed where the Bible shall be a daily stndy, where lumber. They own cattle, horses prayer and a deep religions inbnence can be a and other stock, their sheep reachpresent thing which silently bnt effectually ing the number of 1,120,000. shapes all who come under its influence. The schools should be religiOUS first 9f all ; the end III.-CHINESE IN NORTH AMERICA. held in view above all others shonld be bringing the gospel before the pupils in all its beauty and THE absurdity of the outcry against power. There shonld be no teacher employed the "Mongolian Invasion,"-as the who is not considered a Christian; the teacher .arrival of a few thousand Chinese in shonld always be a missionary. California was called-is more ap- parent every day. In 37 counties of "What is to be done must be done quickly; that State, not including San Franthe race is passing away, bnt a remnant can be cisco, there were, according to the saved." late census, 350,000 people, of whom only 26,000, or less than 8 per cent., The present religious statistics published by are Chinese, while of the population the Government give the following: "Number in these counties fully one-third is of missionaries-male, 77; female, 27; total, composed of foreigners. 104 ; number of Indian church members-male, 14,550; female, 15,994; total, 30,544; number of church buildings, 155." Where are these 30,000 church members? The Southern Baptists have an association in the Indian Territory, embracing 81 churches. "that may be nnderstood as composed of aboriginal members," and these number 4,263. The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has a conference in the same territory with 5,394 Indian members. The Cumberland Presbyterians have there two Presbyteries, including nine native ministers and 37 congregations. In the diocese of South Dakota alone the The celebration of the Chinese welcomed at their shrines. A brief New Year took place in San Fran- acquaintance with these deluded recisco with great rejoicing. The ligionists is sufficient to at'ouse the principal ceremonies were on Satur- missionary zeal of all who know the day, Feb. 11, and the pageantry was superiority of a pure monotheistic continued in a less degree for several faith. days. The festival in " Chinatown" was ushered in with fire-crackers SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. and noisy discords, which form the prevailing strains in Oriental music. Universal evangelization. – The The Chinese stores, restaurants and matter is primarily one of simple theatres were gaily decorated, and obedience to ollr Lord's Jast comall the celestials were in their best mand. Here are our marching attire. At the several joss houses orders. A true soldier does not hesithe priests of Buddha adorned their tate, parley, or even delay to ask a hideous idols with robes of costly question. brocaded silk. The number of incense sticks was doubled, and in front Secondly. It is a matter of love to of the i ma~es were placed offerings of man as well as loyalty to Christ. rice and other articles of food. Sup- Every motive of humanity and piety pliants with written petitions, at- unite to constrain us to give the gostached to little bamboo sticks, pros- pel to the world. Huber, the blind trated themselves before the sense- naturalist, observed that a wasp will less deities. H"ere, as in Christian not stop to eat a precious morsel by churches, the majority of the wor- himself. He goes to the nest and shippers were women, and the value leads others forth to the feast. He of their votive gifts was proportion- that withholdeth corn, the people ately large. The need of Christian "shall curse him. No monopoly is so ladies as missionaries in this West- inexcusable and monstrous as that el"n metropolis is painfully apparent. in the Bread of Life.

An impetus was given to the hea- There is nothingeither impossibleor then ceremonies this year, by the impracticable in the immediate evanopening of a new and gorgeous joss gelization of the world. We need. house at No.9 Brooklyn Place, near the most thickly settled portion of 1. To accept the principle of Evanthe Chinese quader. This temple gelism-that every believer is a herof degraded Buddhism is under the ald, responsible for his proportion of auspices of the Hong Yen Gi, and the unsaved world; bound to do the idols were recently imported from directly his share of bearing the good China by the Lung Gong Gung Com- tidings. The curse of the church is pany. The uncouth images are the dependence on proxies. known as the supreme god, the god of wealth, the god of agriculture. the 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. god of medicine, and the god of war. Men of the world, simply to serve In the centre of the group is the chief worldly interests, have made it posdeity, resplendent with lavish orna- sible to go round the world in three ments. On his right is the god of months, to reach by the mails the wealth, monopolizing a large share remotest quarters inside of six weeks, of worship. Next in Oriental esti- and by telegram all great centers mation is the god of medicine, regard- inside of an hour. What might not ed as the impersonation of wisdom. a little enterprise do for God!

The Pagan priests are very polite, 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an and American visitors are cordially enthusiasm for God. This is the inspiring soul of all Christian effort. It makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; it makes him a hammer to break the hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce.

PROGRE!'lS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

4. We need the divine Enduement, 2. The disciples going into all the The power that converts cannot be described any more than the frag- world. rance or tinting of-a rose; but it may be fQlt. Faith and prayer are the 3. Particulady into the byways, conditions of this enduement. The means will always be inadequate. hedges, etc. Our salvation lies in being in straits. The work cannot be done on a 4. Encouraged by the promise, "La mathematical basis. We must attempt great things for God, while I am with you alway," etc. expecting great things from God; and then the victory will come. The proof that God is with us : TEXTS AND THEMES. 1. The providential opening of WHEN Bishop Hannington preached doors. his farewell sermon at Hurst, before departing for Central Africa, his text 2. The gracious transformations of was 1 Samuel xxx. 24: "As his share is that goeth down to the battle, so individuals Rnd of society by the shall his share be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall share alike." gospel.

God's plan is : 3. The exalted character of the 1. The gospel preached everywhere as a witness. consecrated laborers.

Weare debtors!

Thrice, thrice are we the debtors of the heathen world. Debtors-for we possess what they have not.

Debtors-for we have kept back for centuries what should have been given them with generous hand.

Debtors-for instead of a loaf we have given a stone; instead of a fish a serpent. • VI.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-To-day 34 Missionary So- tance of fifty miles for the building of cieties aloe at work in Africa, and all a chapel. Most of the men have its 200,000,000 souls are practically made the journey three, and some within the reach of Christian mis- four times. bringing loads on their sions. Thirty-three societies have heads. To do this requires a walk of begun work in China, and all its 350,- three or four hundred miles, and it 000,000 souls may be visited with the is well asked, "How many hypocrites would do that?" The women have message of the gospel. More than hired carriers, and thus have done fifty societies have entered India, and their part. The boys, too, have the light is dawning upon its 250,- brought half loads. This disposition 000,000. Turkey and Persia and Japan to labor for Christ is the best sign are filling with misi;ion churches and that the Christian professions of the people are sincere. mission schools. Practically, the whole world is open, and the grand- -At a recent meeting of the Presest day of opportunity for the king- bytery of New York, a committee dom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. was appointed to prepare an overture -The Mission of the American Bap- to the General Assembly with regard tists sends further reports of the re- to the rum traffic in the Free Congo vival at Banza Manteke. About 200 State. The whole business is a shame to our civilization, to say not a word have been baptized and enrolled as relative to its character, as carried on church members. More are asking from seaports whence Christian misfor baptism. There is much persecution in some parts, and in December sionaries go out and come in! three persons were killed for profess- -The Romish Church is pushing ing to be Christians. In the towns about Banza Manteke there are peo- for the open regions of the upper ple who are anxious to hear the gos- Congo. Two Portugese steamers repel. An interesting incident is given cently carried from twenty to thirty Jesuit priests and nuns to labor in showing the zeal of the converts in Africa for the propagation of their transporting timber and iron a dis- faith. -It is stated that a nephew of the ing in numbers and improving in late King Cetewayo, after six years moral and religious life. The 15,000 in Sweden in theological and other hottentots of that region have grown studies, has gone back to carryon to 98,561 in 1875. The gospel has put mission work in his native land. physical and mental vigor into them as well as moral. Central Soudan.-The last letters Alaska. – From Alaska come tidand journals received from .~fr. Gra- ings of progress. Sitka, which is the central and most important mission, ham Brooke are from Equator Sta- has been freed from the outside op- pressions of last year, and has made tion, on the Upper Congo, where he rapid progress in good work and fa- vor with all who see and know it. stayed with Mr. and Mrs. Banks and The workers are much the same- Rev. Mr. Austin as minister, Mr. Mr. Murphy. He writes from the Kelly as superintendent, and Mrs. Austin, Mrs. Winan and the Misses Equator Station, December 5, 1887 : KelRey, Rodgers, Palde and others. Mrs. McFarland has the Hydah mis- " The diJference is very striking np here be- sion and labors with Mr. and Mrs. Gould. New building-s have been tween the natives of this country and those erected, and a boarding-school of 20 scholars begun. Mr. and Mrs. Wildown river. Those are degraded, sqnalid and lard are at present laboring among the Chilkats and other tribes who puny; these are warlike, proud-looking and center at Juneau to get employment at the mills. Mr. and Mrs. J. W. prompt in action." "December S.-Time slip- McFarland are at Hoonyah, laboring 'ping by, and nothing heard from the chief. He at some disadvantage because of the cannot get the men, I suppose. The great Arab migratory habits of the tribe; but ~ettlement of Ali Kobo is the most southern they still report a large school and hopeful worJi:. Rev. S. Hall Young known, and that is what they at present hope to is at Fort Wrangell, where a church of 54 members is reported, some of reach, and then begin itinerating work. Of whom are bright examples of the power of the Christian faith. course, there are the two dangers of passing SUMMARY. through savages and being ill-received by the Ministers. . . . . . . . . . . 1886. 1887. Arabs. v?e ought to hear from them once more 30 31 Native ……….. _.. 8 17 from Equatorville before plunging into the in- Churches. . . . . . . . . . . 48 59 Church members… 2,001 terior."-Reg.ions Beyond. Teachers. . . . . . . . . … 63 2,306 Schools ………… , 20 95 Western Africa.-New version of 26 the Scriptures. Mr. Heli Chatelain, Scholars………… 1,134 till recently a member of Bishop 1,607 Taylor's American Episcopal Methodist Mission, on· the West Coast of Britisb America.-A recent num- Africa, has labored at Malange, in- ber of the Gleaner contains an hisland from Loanda, among people of the same race as those described by torical sketch of the work of the Livingstone, and he is visiting England and America to obtain the means Church Missionary Society among for providing the Scriptures for "those studious, industrious and the Indians in BritIsh America. The progressive natives." He reports that in Angola there are plenty of following extract shows how remarknative scholars able and willing to be of use to the man who sets to work able has been the growth of the translating the Scriptures into the principal dialects, only they cannot work: afford to give their services without payment. The Committee of the "In 1887, from an area of 'thirty-five miles on British and Foreign Bible Society each side Qf the river,' the '.York has spread over have expressed to Mr. Chatelain their most of 2,373,490 square miles, from Rupert's readiness to undertake the work he House and Fort George on the eastern shores of desires, as soon as they have sufficient .ames bay, away to the Rocky mountains, and preliminary evidence that the trans- over them to Queen Charlotte's islands in the lations will be correct and satisfac- North PaCific oceau, and from Fort Francis in tory.-Bible Society Reporter. about 48° north latitude, to Rampart House on -The Gariepine people, at the Cape the Porcupine river, more than 2,000 miles -Hottentots, Bushmen, Korannas- north from Red river. There are nine huge sunk to the deepest degradation, were dioceses, six on the eastern, and three on the fast becoming extin~t at the begin- western side of the Rocky mountains. In the ning of the present century. Mr. five dioceses of Mool'lOnee, Rupert's Land, Sas_ John Mackenzie, laboring in connec- katchewan, Athabasca and Mackenzie, and in. tion with the London Missionary that of Caledonia, are 14,687 Christian adher- Socie~y for 25 years in South Africa, states that, instead of dying out, these native races are now multiplyof ents connected with the Church Missionary So- westerly province bordering on Bur- mah, there are two Mission stations. ciety. The Bishops Moosonee, Athabasca, It is hoped that a highway will soon Mackenzie river and Caledonia are all mission- be opened between Burmah and this province. From Kwei-chau there arics of our society. There are about 80,000 are cheering accounts. Itinerating work has been carried on in Hunan, red men with whom our work has to do." though there is no station 'at present. Burmah.-Rev. G. Holbeck writes from Burmah that thero is a gl'eat In Hu-peh the work among the movement Christianwards in Man- women is particularly encouraging. dalay and district; many persons In Gan-hwey there are more openhave been baptized. He concludes ings than cau be filled. This provhis letter by a statement that the ince has been selected to found the people are ripe for religious teach- training home for young men before ing, and an appeal for help. going into the far interior; while the -The Church of England has a mis- training home for young women is sion in U ppel' Burmah under the lead of six priests, two English, one Tamil in the province I,)f Kiang-su. In and three Karen. Fifty villages are Shan-tung are thl'ee stations. At reached; there are 1,237 communi- Chefoo thirteen persons were bapcants and 597 scholars. tized in the summer. The name of Jesus is widely known in Cheh- -The Burmah Baptist Missionary Convention held its 13th annual kiang. Showers of blessing from on meeting at Moulmein, November 5-7. high are wanted to quicken the seed The convention represents about sown by the workers of the Mission. 500 churches and more than 26,000 communicants. Its meetings were -In China there are among the difharmonious and profitable. The dis- ferent Protestant denominations 79 turbed condition of the country has prevented its missionary work from persons who devote themselves chiefly being as extensive as usual. Itsfields to medical work. Twenty-seven are of labor are the Karens of Northern Siam, the Red Karens and the Chins. women. There has been issued by The reports from the different fields their Medical Missionary Association showed a goodly numberof baptisms. The convention is the Foreign Mis- the first number of a medical journal, sionary Society of the Churches in whose columns contain valuable pa- Burmah. None of its money is used pers from native and foreign physiin the old fields, where each associa- cians of high standing. 1.'he articles tion is supposed to care for home mission work, of which much is done by the Chinese doctors, 1.hemselves by the associations. Christians, in the Chinese language, will have a wide influence among China.-Progress has been made their countrymen in removing the III the work of the China Inland prejudice against foreign physiciaml. Mission during the year 1887. The -Presbyterian Journal. greatest success has been in Shan-si where in April 200 converts were -The Ningpo Presbytery recently baptized, largely through Native met in the city of Hangchow. There agency. Opium refuges, which are are 9 pastors, 26 elders, 9 deacuns. almost self-supporting, have been 7 evangelists, 6 licentiates, and 6 greatly used. There has been a con- theological students. The additions siderable development of women's to the several churches during the work. Three distinct stations in year were 68; children baptized, 21; Shan-si are occupied by two foreign deaths, 31; expelled, 5; the whole ladies each. The same plan is pursued in Kiang-si. Honan has been number of communicants, 719; coneventful, not only from the inunda- tributions, $991. . Of this $73 was for tion of the YeHow river. but from the formation of a Native church in education, $60 for home missions, connection with the Mission. In $20 for foreign missions, $712 for Shensi there has been development pastors' salaries, the remainder for and consolidation. At Hang Chung, sundry expenses in connection with the Natives take entire charge of the church work, and for the care of the service!!. In Kan-suh four impor- poor. tant centers are occupied; and in Si-ch'uen there has been decided im- -Recent statistics show a total of provement. In Yun-nan, the most about 500 church members within the walls of Peking, connected with the five Protestant missions in that city.

-Mr. Stanley Smith, of the China Inland Mission, reports 210 baptisms in Central China, at one time. An- other missionary states that he has been preaching to immense audiences, sometimes numbering as many year $165 towards the extension of as 4,000. Some of the most influen- Christ's kingdom. The total amount tial men in the Empire have em- paid last year by natives for all purbraced Christianity. poses, church schools, books, Sab- bath-schools and zenana work, was -Chinese in America.-The New $29,188, an average of $14 for each York Chinese mission has between professing Christian. Dr. Lansing 4,000 and 5,000 Celestials in its reports that 53 of the congregational Sunday-schools. About sixty have schools are entirely supported by the joined the various churches. The natives, as well as over two-thirds of the salaries of the nine natiye pastors first Sunday-school for these people being paid by the people whom they was founded in New York 18 years serve. ago. England.-More than twenty can- Columbia.-There is an established didates have offered themselves for agency at Bogota, the capital of work under the Universities' Mission Columbia, for the burning of Bibles and are awaiting Bishop Smithies' and Protestant books. Columbia is answer. It is feared that lack of probably more undel' the power of funds wiil keep many of them back. the priesthood than any Roman Cath- To bring the income of the Mission for general purposes up to £10,000. it olic country in the world. is proposed to appoint correspondents in each rural deanery, The increase Ciscuucasiu.-The first portion of in the figures of the Mission are thus the word of God ever printed in given: 1n.1874 the income for genethe language of the Kumuks is now ral purposes was 2,9921. ; other funds, on the eve of publication. The peo- 448l. ; gross income, 3,440; European ple live on the western shore of the missionaries, 5. In 1887, General Fund, 8,713l.; other funds, 6,9001.; Caspian sea, northeast of the Cauca- total, 15,600l. ; missionaries, 63. sus Range, near Kisliar and the rivel' Terek. The Gospel of St. Matthew Fiji Islands.-Of the 17,743 Fijians inhabiting the Fiji Islands more has been translated for them by than nine-tenths attend church Khasan Bey, a young MoHah, and with fair regularity; where, fifty his work has been carefully revised. years since, there was not a single The printing has been done in Ger- Christian, to-day there is not a single many. The difficulties to be sur- avowed heathen; all the Fiji chilmounted in securing a reliable ver- dren are in the schools; the schools sion have been great, and the labor and churches have wholly displaced has extended over some six or seven the heathen temples.

years. [From a speech by Rev. A. G. Egypt.-A most remarkable his- Webb at Melbourne in November tory attaches itself to the mission work in Egypt, since its very begin- last, we give the following account of ning. Along the valley of the Nile, from Alexandria to the first cataract, his work in Fiji.-EDS.]: are 79 regularly established mission … Now, the great work that has been done stations and 70 Sabbath – schools, numbering 4,017 scholars. The 65 in Fiji has been touched upon by others, and day and boarding – schools number over 5,200 scholars. A recent Amer- manystories have been told of the terrible doings ican traveler, after looking into the faces of the 327 native students of of the Fijians when heathens. But I am not Asyoot Training School, said: "This going to tell you those stories to-night; I prefer is the grandest sight I have seen in all the East!" The steady growth to tell you a story that is a Christian story. I in the evangelistic and educational departments is almost without prece- think that Christian people ought to be far more dent. The opportunity for such work is to-day greater than ever before, interested in that than in the doings of a race and never in the history of Egypt of wild cannibals. All traces of their ancient has there been such a demand for the Bible. . During the past year heathenish practices have been cleared away, 9,651 copies of Scriptures, 8,993 vol- and visitors now cannot imagine tbat this people, umes of religious books, and 19,179 v()lumes of educational books were with their almost Parisian manners and their sold by colporteurs and shopmen. Four women's missionary societies meliftuous speech, were the cannibals of ancient have been organized among the na- times. tives, with a membership of 217. These fOUl' societies contributed last .. I have the latest Government returns, show- ing the present state of the people, bnt they only partially represent it. The true character of the work cannot be estimated by figures, bnt by the inner lives of the people. There are at present in Fiji-Fijians, 111,743; Europeans, 3,567; half-castes, 796; AsiatiCS, 4,230; Polynesians, 5,664 ; Rotumans,4,214-total, 128,414. Of these India.-Sir William Hunter gives 111,743 Fijians, 100,154 are attendants atonr own very encouraging figures as to the pnblic worship-a very large proportion indeed. progress of Christianity. In the nine years preceding 1881, while the gen- " I may say, that where fifty years ago there eral population of Bengal increased was not a single Christian, to-day there Is not an 10.89 per cent., the Mohammedan avowed heathen. There may be heathens, but population at the rate of lQ.96 per If so, they don't stand up and say so. When I cent., and the Hindu population at went to Fiji there were thousands of them. In less than 13.64 per cent., the Chrismy first circuit of Rewa there were more heath- tians of all races, the natives exens than in any other-men who would stand up cluded, increased at the rate of 40.71 :lDd avow It proudly, too. I well remember one per cent., and the native Christians 'Wild young fellow of an immense size (some at the rate of 64.07 per cent. Fijians are very fine looking men), and with a head of hair standing out on all sides, which -" They have in Bombay a special fund of added to the wildness of his appearance, coming right in front of me, and looking me boldly in 16,000 rupees for the support of new converts to the face, saying, 'I'm a heathen, and I'm going to be.. heathen,' as if it were something to be Islam; a house bought for 6,000 rupees, whose prond of. Bnt there is none of that now. Instead of it, we have as many people worshiping in rent aids in supporting such converts; and in Fiji as you have in Victoria; we have as many people whose names are on the class-books in Lahore, about fifty rupees are collected each Fiji as yon have in Victoria, and those whose names are on the class-books are not conspicu- month for the support of open-air preachers of ons by their absence. Islam. These Mohammedans have their eyes .. We have at present 53 native ministers, 44 open to all that is goin~ on around them. They catechists, 1,877 local preachers, 3.192 class leaders, 27,421 members of the church, 4,121 on trial, preach against Christianity in the bazars of 2,795 catechumens, 1,019 teachers, as well as day and Sabbath-schools with their teachers, for all nearly every important city and town in India; the children of Fiji are educated in the mission schools. It is diJllcuit to believe that in a place they reply promptly to nearly everything of imwhich fifty years ago was studded with heathen temples-where the first parsonage was a canoe portance written against Mohammedanism; and honse, open at both ends, in which the Rev. David Cargill and his noble wife were glad to they have five papers, all of which are ably take shelter-there is not to-day a single heathen temple; in 1,255 places of worship God's Word edited, and are devoted to the defense of the was preached yesterday (Sunday), and will be preached again next Sunday."- ltZUB. Miss. claims of Islam. 'In addition to all this they New8. publish works claiming to point out serious dis- Home Missions. – The American Baptist Home Mission Society received the past year crepancies In the Christian Scriptures; a work $551,596, of which $145,603 was received by contributions for general purposes, $41,579 for in which they are greatly aided by European schools and buildings, and $39,629 for church extension. The receipts from legacies were Unitarians and infidels." $245,485. "It is also a singular fact that, since the The annual report of the Board of Home Missions of the United Presbyterian Church gives bloody mutiny of 1857, the adherents of Islam the total receipts of the year as $53,ll96.61; total expenditures, $51.696.09. have written no single book against Hinduism, Foreign Missions.-The Presbyterian Board and that the five special organs of the former did not get the $1,000,000, but it had $901,180.89 when its books closed May 3. say nothing of any importance against the latter, The receipts of the M.E. Church for last year and do not urge Hindus to embrace Islam. In for missionary work were upwards of $1,000,000. fact the efforts of Islam seem at present to be Total receipts of the American Baptist MissloRary Union for the year ending March 31, almost entirely directed in India to securing 1838, were $411,385.39. converts from Europeans and native Christians, The annual report of the American Tract Society shows that the receipts for the year were and to meet with a very limited success in both $459,858, and the expenses $448,504. One hundred and ninety-four colporteurs have been em- directions. " ployed in the United States during the past year. -The Presbyterian women of India raised last year, in their missionary societies and Boards, in cash and missionary boxes, nearly $8,000 for home missions.

Japan.-Mrs. Rhees, an American missionary at Kobe, Japan, writes: "There is so much written about Japan and the desire of the young people to study English that I need not write about it. But there was a convention of Japanese physi- cians held in Yokohama a few months ago. that to me seems of great importance. The object of the meeting was to consider what could be done to prevent the diseases that cause so much weakness and suffering among the people. The decision reached by the meeting was that they recommend the placing of the daughters of the people in Christian schools. It seems to me a great gain when really educated physicians ac- knowledge sin to be the cause of many of their diseases and Christianity the remedy. All the boarding-schools among the mission- aries are enlarging their accommodations to meet the constantly-increasing demand." -Spirit oj Missions.

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S HISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

JEWISH MISSION STATISTICS. SCOTLAND. 122,910 State Church Mission …..•. 23 Ii 117,000 [These valuable statistics were Free Church Mission ……. 43 8 Scottish Home Mission ….. 2 2 6,720 translated and arrangad for us by Edinbur~h Emig't Mission .. 1 1 6,000 United resbyt. Mission …. 2 1 Prof. Chas. H. Schodde, Ph. D. EDS. Total ………………….. 71 17 252,630 IT is not generally known that our 72,680 own day and generation has witness- IRELAND. ed a growth of mission interest in the welfare of the once chosen people of Irish Presbyt. Mission …… 27 9 God, which can compare favorably with the miracle of missionary activ- Totalfor the British Isles. 312 81 1,513,180 ity that we see before our eyes in heathen lands. In the " Supple- GERMANY. 20,440 ment," which Dr. Dalman has been 1,840 publishing for the past two years Edzard Endowment……… – 2,310 to the quarterly called Saat auf BerlinSociety… ………… 3 1,710 Hoffnung, edited by that zealous Berlin Proselyte Society… – 11,000 and veteran friend of Israel, the Saxon Society…………… – 3,200 translator of the classical Hebrew Bavarian Society……….. – version of the New Testament, Pro- Central Society (at Leipzig) Ii 1 21,600 fessor Franz Delitzsch, of Leipzig, Wurthemberl§ Society….. 1 1 1,410 in the interests of Jewish missions, Mecklenburg ociety……. -_ the former has collected the statistics Rhenish Society.. . . . . . . . . .. 4 3 260 of Christian work in this field, which Lubeck Friends of Israel. .. — are doubtless the most complete ever StrassburgFriends ofIsrael – published. As a result of extensive correspondence and reading, Dalman Tota!. ………………… 13 6 63,780 has learned that there are 47 Protest- ant Mission Societies devoted exclu- SWITZERLAND. 10,350 sively to this work, laboring at 135 Basel Friends of Israel. …. 1 3,260 stations with 377 men and expending 11,090 each year 1,800,000 marks (1 mark NETHERLANDS. 3,400 equal to 24 cents). In 1881 C. F. He- Netherland Aid Society…. – 17,750 man had published similar statistics, NetherlaDd Israel Society.. 2 1 1,200 but reported only 20 societies with Christian Reformed Society 1 1 270 laborers and an anIJUal income of I 1,400,000 marks. In other words, in Total for the Netherlands 3 2 scarcely half a dozen years the activ- FRANCE. ity in this arduous field has literally been doubled. And this does not in- Mission of Pasteur Krueger – clude the other societies who engagtl in the work in addition to other mis- SCANDINAVIA. sion enterprises, such as the British and Foreign Bible Society, the Amm'i- Norwegian Central Society – 22,810 ean Tract Society, and others. Swedish Israel Society….. 4 2 31,220 Evangel. Fatherland Assoc. – 2,020 Swedish Mission Associat'n 2 2 1,570 Danish Israel Society……. – Totalfor Scandinavia…. 6 4 57,626 e., RUSSIA (i. the non-orthodox churches).

St. Petersburg Mission….. 2 1 3,800 Baltic Mission………….. 2 1 5,000 Pastvr Faltin's Mission…. 3 2 20,000 J. Rabinow;tch's Mission… 1 1 Dalman's summary of this work Total for Russia………. 8 5 28,800 is given in the following table, and 113,000 NORTH AMERICA. the whole is translated for THE MIS- Episcopal. ……………… 2.5 25 6lO SIONARY REVIEW of THE WORLD. Hebrew Christian work…. 3 2 Missouri Lutberan ………. 1 1 ~i~ns SOci<cty:" …………. 2 2 Chlcago Mlsslon ………. , . 1 1 J1ethodist Mission………. 1 1 Wesleyan Society………. 1 1 ENGLAND. Total for North America. 34 33 113,610 Of these, the oldest is the Edzard endow- Mission.. Sta- Income ment (in Hamburg), established in 1667. aries. t'ns. (in M'ks.) This had no imitators until in 1808, when the great London Society was organized. Other London Society…. . . . . . . .. 135 29 733,280 societies were established in 1822 (two), 1830, British Society…….. ….. 31 20 206,880 1835, 1836, l841 (two), 1842 (two), 1843, 1844 Mildmay Mission.. ……… 31 1 189,690 (three),1849, 1860,1861,1870, 1871 (two), (1874 London Cit.y Mission……. 6 1 (two), 1875, 1876 (two), 1878, 1879 (two), 1880, Parochial Mission… …… 6 1 18,630 1882,1883 (two),1884, 1885 (five), 1886 (three) . English Presbyt. Mission.. 3 2 23,500 •Jewish Emig't Aid Soe'ty.. – 5,860 The missionaries labor wherever BarbicanMission…. ……. 2 10,030 the chief centers of Jewish popula- Total …………………. 216 55 1,187,870 tion are found. In London there are fied that these figures are substantial- 58 at work, in Budapest 14, in Con- ly correct. Of course this includes stantinople 33, in Damascus 31, in also those who have been won by the Jerusalem 28. In other places from agents of the Roman Catholic and 1 to 5 men labor in this cause. The the Greek Orthodox churches, both total number of Jews on the earth is of which are also active in this work, about 6,400,000. Accordingly, there but not as much so as are the Protesis one missionary for every 16,976 tant Societies, especially those of New England. Dalman's articles, of Jews. Concerning the success of the which we give here only a bare skelework, no complete statistics can be ton, are full of interesting details collected. However, as good an au- concerning this important though thority as the Jewish convert and little known, and, unfortunately, ofmissionary de la Roi says that at least 100,000 Jews have been con- ten little loved field of Christian misverted since the beginning of the sion activity. present century, and Dalman is satis- Foreign Missionary Sooieties of Germany, they covel' nothing more recent than the reports of the years 1883 and DR. R. GRUNDEMANN published in 1884. In response to a request for . several numbers of the Allgemeine information, Dr. Grundemann now kindly sends us in manuscript a sta- Mi88ion8 – Zeit8chrijt for 1885 elabo- tistioal table of German societiescov- rate statistical reports of evangelical ering the year 1887, and we gladly missions throughout the world. Those tables were remarkably complete, but give the table here: STATISTICS OF GERMAN EVANGELICAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES FOR THE YEARI887.

SOCIETIES.

———-,— — ——— — —-. — Moravian …………………………. 107 147 83,052 29,283 590 208 17,407 $101,261 Basel, Evangelicallllission…… .. . . . .. .. 42 120 19,187 9,497 1,057 208 7,486 199,507 Berlin, Evangelical lIIis8ion…………. 48 60 17,764 8,400 1,225 53* 3,377 71,611 Rhenish Mission (Barmen)…………. 53 66 29,125 9,666 1,100 66* 5,370 E8,440' North German, (Bremen)…… ….. ….. 4 8 556 325 114 5 199 20,389 Gossner Mission…………………… 13 19 34 000 11,868 1,775 80t 1,685 42,431 Evangelical Lutheran, Leipzig.. ,……. 23 22 14,014 4,500* 7g6 129 3,993 67.5g6 Herrmannsburg .. ………………. … 61 71 11,196 5.000* …….. 63· 2.000* 63,713 St. Chrischona tOo………. ………… 1 15 4CO J ernsalems-Verein.. .. .. .. …. .. .. .. .. .. 3 2 150 20 5 1* 120 8.132 40* …. .. . . 4* 200 6.585 Brecklum (Schleswig-Holstein)………. 4 8……… ….. .. …. ,. 21 * * 43 14.914 Berlin Woman's Mission for China.. .. .. 1 40 3.778 1 81.. .. . .. . 17 New Church Mission………………. 5 5 305 80* 77 3* 74 2,523 East African Verein <Berlin).. ………. 1 2 …….. …….. …….. ….. …….. 3,239 Bavarian Verein for East Africa… ….. 11 2………. …. .. …….. …… …….. 3,000 ms50 Oen'! Prot. Miss. Verein (for Japan.)… 1 220* …….. …….. …… 2 3,COO , Totals ……… ' .. . …………… ~ '3681550 ~ 6.756 823- 4l.994 $700,1i4 *Estimated. t2Statistics ofSyrian Orphan Home only.-MI8sionary Herald.

The M. E. Ohuroh in India.

The statistics of this Church for 1887, as compiled from the Annual Minutes of the Conferences, show a marvelous growth in the past twenty years.

North India, South India. Bengal. Total. For 1867. 28 32 86 18 Foreign Missionaries………… 26 4 4 46 5 Native Do………… ,….. 38 28 Zenana Do.. .. . .. .. .. .. …. . 3 5 338 20 4.450 Members………….. … ……. 3.121 563 766 3,523 212 151 473 10.180 500 Probationers……….. ………. 2.899 6.484 400 Native Christians.. .. .. .. .. … . . 9.226 163 771 62 133 531 515 2.563 Da.. Communicants……….. 5.!l2O 4 23 16.515 62 Schools………. …………….. 488 752 Scholars…. ………………… 15.298 212 1.005 689 15 36 39 23.146 20 Sunday Schools.. .. .. . …. . …. .. 594 2.204 2.029 Scholars……………………. 23.913 109 Churches…………………… 19 14 54 76 9 5 Parsonages………………… , iO • Protestant Missions in Africa.

(THE following report was made January 7,1888, by Mr. Wm. Coppinger, Secretary of the American Colonization Society for Africa.) The British and American Missionary Societies operating in Africa, with the statistics of their work, are given in the following table: MISSIONARIES. i j 8 – – – – – – – – – – – -8 – BRITISH SOOIETIES.

Chnrch :….., .. :. …………………………… 17 12 4 277 4,164 UniverSitIes MIssions……………………… 26 23 14 218 … 5;00." 12 Society for Propagation of the Gospel. . . . . . . . . . . . 122 London ………. …. … ……… ….. …….. … 48 1 6,052 United Free Methodist.. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. . . . . . .. . . . . 10 Primitive Methodist.. . . . . . . …. . . .. . . .. .. . . .. . . . . 2 233 14 3,035 Church of Scotland…….. ….. ……. ………. 2 5 1 Free Chnrch 0, Scotland………………….. 15 …. laij" 181 15 n Baptists. .. . . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. 20 5 Wesleyan Methodists…….. . … .. . … .. .. .. .. . 33 2 30 "'i,427'" 8,280 United Presbyterian Church of Scotland…….. 17 9 Moravians……………………………….. 58 …. ·7 .. 69 "i:,,',io7"

336 2,073 Friends…………………………………. . …2.0…. ………. 2,828 Bible Society.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . . . 6 3,509 AlIIERlOAN SOCIETIES.

American Board. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. …………….. 17 1 25 11 866 Baptist Missionary Union……….. …………. 12 7 429 2 12 22 Presbyterian.. .. . …. ……………………… 9 868 ~ 5 8 125 Sonthern Baptist …………………………. '. 5 3 United Brethren………………………….. . i 53 3,929 Protestant Episcopal.. .. …… .. .. .. ……… . . . . 42 640 African Methodist………………………… . Methodist Episcopal……………………….. .. ..ii… iii'" 76 … 2;400"

Bishop Taylor Mission…………………….. . l 22 1 1 .0.0. Lntheran.. ……………………………….. i Free Methodist…………………………… . 4 16 _._…_.2.1._ 9..-.-'-._…..i_;.S..4_.3.". United Presbyterian………. …. .. .. … . .. .. .. . Western Colored Baptist……………….._._,,_._.' -_ _1 – -_ _ _- '-_ _ _'

Foreign Sunday-School Association, Countries. S. Schools. Teacher•• Scholar•• DURING the twenty-flve years' work Italy. .. .. …. .. . .. .. . 200 850 12,560 of this society it has introduced Sun- France …………… 1,100 4,500 115,000 day-schools, as a specialty, into Ger- Belgium…. ……… 57 many, and aided in their establish- Switzerland ……… 1,590 160 2,350 ment, until now there are in that Spain……………. 100 6,522 97,890 country over 3,000 schools, with 30,- Portugal………… 30 8,009 !l00 teachers and 300,000 scholars. Holland!…………. 1,291 400 1.000 "The work is now spread all over Bohemia.. . . . . . . . . . . . 90 100 141,640 Germany," writes Mr. Brockelmann, Moravia.. .. .. ….. .. 38 3,800 2,875 its great Sunday-school worker, Sweden.. …. …….. 500 260 1,423 "and all clergymen who are not Denmark………… 300 60 200,000 rationalists have Sunday-schools." Russia (among the 18,000 25-;lO,000 The association has also aided and 2,000 established Sunday-schools in Italy, France, Belgium, Switzerland, Spain, German popuiat'n) 23 428 6,017 Portugal, Holland, Denmark, Swe- Brazil…… ………. 21 35 518 den, Russia, Hungary, Bohemia,Mo- Chili…………….. 255 ravia, Bulgaria, Egypt, Turkey, In- Uraguay…….. ….. 11 40-45 dia, China, Japan, Mexico, Cuba, 700-900 San Domingo, Guatemala, U. S. of Colnmbia, Venezuela, Brazil, Chili, American Sunday·School Union.-The last Uraguay and Southern Africa. three annual reports of the American Sun- day-School Union show that since 1884 it has The following table gives the fig- brought 185,034 ohildren into 4,947 new Sunures, as nearly as can be ascertained day-schools, a number equal to 5,000 more at the present time: than one-half of all the increase reported as having been secured by this and all other a~enoies during these three years. The Union aided 4,825 other schools, which have 46,774 teachers and 515,714 scholars, so that in these three years it reached 9.872 com- munities and Sunday-schools and 700,748 chil- dren and youth, and then re-aided and re- visited these sc.hools 11,245 times, hesides making 92,584 visits to families, supplying 45,019 destitute persons with the ScrIptures, and holding 27,247 religious meetings. . Sunda.y-School Sta.tistios-1881~87. [The subjoined statistioal table is given by Rev. B. H. Badley, D.D. of Lucknow, in the Indian Evangelical Review (April). It was prepared'ror the recent Sunday-school Convention held at Cawnpore, India.-EDS.] FOR lE81. FOB 1~87. ~ .; .Sg NAME OF CHUBCH. .; …;. Date. ~-§ ~ "0 rl ..C:: '"0 ''c0" ~ ,,<11 os S ..:: "0 -"- "" -""- – – -"" – – – – ————— r.J:J Q '"r.J:J " <.> ~"

-<11- <11 – – – – – r.J:J I Baptist Miss'y Socy ………………. . 26 730 15 942 Oct. 1, 1886 1,966 Burma 2 London do. do.. ……………… . 17~ 6,670 44 2,206 May 1, 18b6 23,311 is in- 3 American Bd., Marathi Miss. If ' 76 2,339 Jan. 1, 1887 Do. Madura do. …… . 105 3,999 2,523 eluded 123 3,337 u " 5,019 in these 4 Church of England……………….. . 640 11,299 640 11,299 Jllly 1, 1887 47,089 stati"- 5 Socy. for Propagation of Gospel. …… . 126 2,447 126 2,447 (1881) 21,329 tics. 6 Wesleyan Miss'y Socy ……………. . 50 2,113 124 5,983 Jan. 1, 1887 10,772 7 General Baptist do ……………… . 676 Mar. 1, 1887 531 7 347 (f) 8 Church of Scotland ………………. . 12 821) 12 825 (1881) 6,507 9 Free do do L..u.d.i.a.n.a..I. . … . . … . 55 3,172 55 3,172 (1881) 11,156 10 Am. Pres. Church. Do. 24 2,437IJan. 1, 1886 6,637 Rothapur ( ……… . 16 2,523 8 584 Jan. 1, 1885 578 Do. Farruckahad ) (?) 1,095 Nov. 1, 1886 1,990 11 Basel Miss'y Socy ………………… . 7 330 7 409 Jan. 1. 1887 4,696 12 Am. Bapt. Miss'y Union . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 4385 131 5,348 Jan. 1, 1885 16,549 13 Am. Free Baptist Mission …………. . 3i 1:532 (1) 2,672 Apr. 1, 1887 3,628 14 Gossner's Lutheran do……………. . 1 20 1 20 (lH81) 2,045 15 Leipzig Miss'y Socy ………………. . 16 Irish Pres. Mission ……………… . •• I (1881) 2,788 17 Welsh Cal. Meth. do ……………… . 8 '3141 5 235 Jan. 1, 1887 8,042 56 2,682 (1) 4,290" 8,141 H 18 Am. Evan. Lutheran Miss ………… . 65 3,145 65 3,145 (1881) 2,087 19 Am Reformed Church……………. . 36 1,074 (?) 1,074 Jan. 1, 1887 2,~ 20.Episoopal Moravian Mission. '" ……. . "11 940 .. (1881) 8,260 15,298 I 21~Am. Un. Pres. Church… ……. …… (f) 1,473 Jan. 1, 1887 591 23,913 Nov. 1, 188~ 2~ Meth. Epis. Ch. North India B~: ~~~~~fndia . . . . . . . . 226 13,566 34 1,973" u (?) 39 2,029" " (f) 23 Un. Pres. Church of Scotland."……… 27 1,313 27 1,313 (1881) 3,726 24 Danish Ev. Luth. Mission …………. . (1881) 10 12 25lpres. Church of England………….. . 10 (1881) 282 26 Hermannsburg Mission …………… . .. t1881) 160 27IFriends do. .. …………. . ] 36 1 3" (1881) 56 28iIndian Home do. . …………. [ 8 280 8 2801 (1881) 745 329OIA,Cman. aGdI;eann. EvaI?-' do. . ………… . 2 70 1 8.'5 Jan. 1, 1887 171 Baptist do. . ………….. . 7 177 7 177 (1881) 603 31,Scotch Epis. Church …………….. .. ..' 32,Orig. Secession Church of Scotland … . 1 30 1 80 ., (i881) 208 33 canadian Pres. Mission. . . . . . .. . ….. . 3 120 3 120 (1881) 348 (1881) 34 Swedish Evan. do.. .' .. " …….. . 1 69 1 69 124 35 Am. Free Methodist Mission………. . I 36 do. . …. . 37 tDOitshceirpsl.e.s. . … . . ….. .. .. 5 500 NOV. 1, 1887 (1) … . …… 2,690 _1~ 2,690 _ (1881) . .. . . . . . . . . . . . ~ 11,498 Total… … . . .. .. .. . ….. …. . . . … 1,992 65,728 2,337 89,2331_.:.:_'_._ 216,447 I .. 345 23,505 .. Increase………… , .. .. … .. .. . .. . . .. ..

Sunday.Schools of 111. E. Chnrch.-The nn- nates who have gone out as missionaries, to merical statistical summaries presented in the end of 1887. Of these,Ill went for C.M.S. i the Quadrennial Report of the corresponding secretary are as follows: 48 as chaplains, or for S.P.G., or for the DelhI Mission (this includes Henry Martyn and Number of Sunday-schools, 24,225. other East India chaplains, but the list is Number of officers and teachers, 268,391. incomplete); five for the Universities' Mis- Number of Sunday-school scholars, 2,006,- sion to Central Africa.; five· for the China 328. Inland Mission; three for the London Mis- These show a net increase during the sionarySociety. In the C.M.S.lIst 14 stand quadrennium of 2,272 Sunday-schools, 38,826 for the year 1887; only one other year (1860) officers and teachers, and 312,708 Sunday- had as many as six. Even taking all socieschool scholars. ties together, no year came up to the C.M.S. The conversions in the Sundays during 1887 list alone. The best was 1885, when the the four years reach a total of 410,224. This is an increase over the number reported five China Inland men went, with five C.M.S. during the preceding quadrennium of 112,421. and two S.P.G. Eleven on the C.M.S. list were Ridley Hall men. The report expresses Uuiversity lIIissions.-The last report of the the hope that the increase last year" is but Cambridge University Church Missionary the earnest of a still larger increase, and Union gives a list of 172 Cambridge grad- that the number mav never fall again to its former low standard'."

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1888

PROSPECTUS OF THE REVIEW FOR 1888

JOINT EDITORS: J. M. SHERWOOD, A. T. PIERSON, NEW YORK. PHILADELPHIA.

VOL. XI. No. 1.—Old Series.—JANUARY, 1888.—VOL. I. No. 1.—New Series.

TEN years ago the Rev. Royal G. Wilder, who had spent 30 years in missionary work in India, unable longer to continue in that field, established this REVIEW at Princeton, N. J., on an independent basis, and has conducted it until now with remarkable energy and ability and won for it a very high character in all missionary circles. Failing health constrained him a few months since (he has since been called to his rest) to relinquish, with great reluctance but entire acquiescence in God's will, the further conduct of it; and at his earnest request Rev. A. T. Pierson and Rev. J. M. Sherwood consented to assume the editorship and regular issue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, beginning with January, 1888. In accepting the sacred trust, we realize the responsibility connected with it, and are anxious not only to carry on the work, so happily begun, but to enlarge the scope of the magazine, and broaden the field of its influence. Hence we propose at the start greatly to enlarge it, making it a monthly of 80 pages, give it a fine mechanical appearance, enlarge its scope, increase its literary and intellectual attractions, and bring it into harmonious relations with all the great missionary agents and movements of the age-in a word, to make it THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in fact 'as well as in name-a Review truly Representative of the Spirit, Policy and Work of Modern Missions in their Unity, Entirety, and Universality.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD will embrace the following departments and features : I. LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. We shall studiously aim to give to the REVIEW a high literary and intellectual character, putting it in this respect on a par with our best Quarterlies and Literary Monthlies. The Missionary literature of the world is already rich in materials, and is rapidly increasing in breadth and in the power of inspiration and instruction. The annals of the past, and all new materials in this department, will be laid under generous contribution to impart value and interest to the pages of the magazine. The ablest pens available, and from all parts of the wide field, will be enlisted in this service. Essays, addresses, biographies, missionary sermons, travels, discoveries, missionary life, and discussions of the vital themes and questions relating to the policies and methods,

which will arise from time to time in the broad field of the world's missions, will combine to inform, interest and inspire the friends of the cause.

A sharp eye will also be kept on the current issues of the press, at home and abroad, and whatever appears in books and periodicals of special interest to missionary readers will be brought to the attention of our patrons. Each month will present a resume of current discussion and press contributions to the Literature of the missionary work.

II. MISSIONARY ORGANIZATIONS. As far as space will permit, a detailed account will be given in each number of some specific part of the general field and of the particular societies operating on it, so arranged and apportioned as that the entire missionary field of the world shall be embraced in our report of each year, and due attention given to all important missionary organizations and agencies known to exist. Thus a bird's eye view of the universal life and operations of the grand missionary cause will be given in each volume. It will be a yearly Epitome of the History of Modern Missions.

III. CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE. The editors will put themselves en rapport with all the chief Missionary Societies, Missions, and workers in all lands; they will establish Editorial Correspondents in every part of the field, so as to insure the latest and most reliable intelligence from every available quarter, and co-operate with the friends of missions everywhere in pushing the Missionary Cause to the front, and in imparting increased power and efficiency to the vast machinery of missions. They will strive to make THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a focal light and guide to "the whole sacramental host of God's elect." moving in concert for the subjugation of the world to Christ.

IV. PROGRESS AND FRUITS OF MISSIONARY WORK. This department will contain a comprehensive account of the leading missionary events of the month, embracing the receipts, disbursements and operations of the various societies; items of special interest from the various fields; facts, statements, experiences and appeals bearing direct on the missionary cause, and whatever else will be of special interest to all engaged in the work. This will furnish a practical Summary of what has been attempted and accomplished during each month throughout the entire field of operations.

v. STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS This department will be emphasized and made of the utmost interest and value to the friends of missions everywhere, and especially to pastors and those who conduct the Monthly Concert. It will be a unique and leading feature of the REVIEW. No pains or reasonable expense will be spared to obtain the fullest, and latest, and most reliable figures and statistics of the world's entire missionary operations, both in the Home and Foreign fields, and so to classify, arrange and tabulate them as to make them of the highest practical value. The labor in this department will be immense, but the result will be worth more than the price of a year's subscription to every pastor, every public library, every missionary society, and every intelligent friend of the cause of Missions. We mean to make the REVIEW an authority on this subject.

VI. THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS will be under the special charge of Dr. Pierson, who, in addition to being the pastor of a large and efficient church, possesses special qualifications for this service. His best endeavors will be put forth to make this important service increasingly attractive and profitable, and to suggest topics and methods in aid of pastors and others in the conduct of it that will make the REVIEW an indispensable aid to them, and to every church which observes the «Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions."

VII. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. This will be under the editorial charge of Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., of the « International Missionary Union," who will be able to make it highly conducive to the general purpose and scope of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VIII. EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS of special interest to missionary circles. These will be brief, condensed, and on a great variety of topics, which we have not space to discuss at length and yet shall wish to express an opinion upon.

If this ideal of the editors can be realized-and we believe it can be -THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, with God's blessing- for whose glory this work is undertaken by them-may become a great power for good. World-wide in its field and scope; independent of local and ecclesiastical boundaries and prejudices; fearless and independent in its expression of opinion and in its advocacy of methods and policies; consulting the highest interest of the Cause in its widest relations; having an eye on the entire field, and lending a helping hand wherever needed; and presenting a current history of that work, which is «the glory of the age," in all its departments and agencies and results, it must possess an interest and a value far above that of any other missionary magazine of the world.

We congratulate the friends of missions that we have been able to secure as Publishers of this Review, Messrs. Funk & Wagnalls, 18 and 20 Astor Place, New York, by whom it will hereafter be published.

This enterprising House is too well known in the book world, and in religious circles, to need any introduction or indorsement from us.

We expect to issue the January number at an early date, and succeeding numbers on or before the middle of each month in advance, to be in ample time for the Missionary Ooncert.

NEW YORK, OCTOBER, 1887.
J. M. SHERWOOD.
A. T. PIERSON.

SALUTATORY

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS.

SALUTATORY.

[EDITORIAL.] CICERO says that the orator, in the exordium of his address, should establish between himself and his hearers a mutual understanding, and get with them upon a common ground.

The same law applies to the editor and author. It is highly important, that, at the very outset, the writer and reader should understand each other; and therefore we give these opening pages of this Review to a word of salutation and explanation addressed to all our readers.

Led, as we believe, by the Providence of God, we undertake to carry on a good work which originated ten years ago in the mind and heart of a beloved returned missionary from India, *and which has, by his hand, amid much physical suffering, been carried to its present stage of growth and success. God's workmen are constantly changing but His work goes on. We have yielded to what seemed a providential pressure thrusting us unexpectedly into the gap left by the necessary retirement of the previous editor from the control of the Review, and we shall seek to perpetuate and perfect what was originally designed and has been so far, and so well, developed under his care.

It does not always follow that even a good work needs to be carried on : sometimes it reaches completion, and addition is superfluous. In this case we conceive that to discontinue this Review would be disaster. So far is it from a finished structure, that thus far only the cornerstone has been laid and the foundation built; the scaffolding is not yet ready to be removed, and we are beginning a new story with such modifications as the building demands as it advances.

There is now room for more of the literary, the æsthetic, the intellectual; a demand, as circulation increases and a firm financial basis is secured, for the best labor properly compensated. We have no less aim than to make this Review the commanding Missionary Magazine of the World, sparing neither labor nor money to make it one of the foremost agencies for the evangelization of the world and the information, organization and co-operation of disciples in the direction of world-wide missions.

That such a Review is needed, we should be ashamed to argue. There are two great, potent factors which must enter into the solution of the problem of missions-the tongue and pen. The printing-press multiplies them both a thousandfold. It gives volume and compass to the voice, like the trumpet of a Titan, and it scatters the products of the pen, as though it had at command the hundred-handed giants that helped the Titans. Great is the power of type and of printers' ink! Surely we should leave out a whole division in mustering our forces, if, in going forth to a world's conquest for Christ, we should neglect the printed page.

Facts are the fingers of God. There is no logic like the logic of events; no demonstration like the demonstration of the Spirit. Apathy, and even antipathy, toward the work of missions, are turned into positive and powerful sympathy, when a true disciple learns how mightily God has wrought and is working with the little missionary band. Men, like James Hannington, who once were indifferent to foreign missions because they were ignorant of them, have, like the martyr bishop of Africa, found that a simple knowledge of the wonderful work of God's Providence and Spirit, even among the most depraved and degraded tribes, has lit a flame in their souls that could neither be quenched nor confined; a flame that has grown into a fire, a conflagration-consum- ing selfishness and worldliness; displacing the carnal lusts-appetite, avarice and ambition, by a divine ardor and fervor, passion for souls, and zeal for the glory of God.

To put such facts before the reader, in the most truthful and telling form, comprehensively and attractively, is one of the foremost objects of this Review. We shall aim to exhibit the miracles of missions, which are at once signs of Christ's messiahship, manifestations of the Power of God, wonders of the Spirit, and works possible only to Deity.

To secure a proper and perpetual stream of such information, we shall seek to secure a large number of tributaries. First, we shall, as fast as we are able, select a large and competent corps of editorial correspondents, who shall sustain a close relation to the Review, and by whose contributions these columns will be enriched. Next, we purpose to find at least one commanding personality in every great missionary territory, and especially at great strategic centers, who shall be as a living link between the Review and the various fields of Christian effort. Furthermore, we hope to secure able contributions from men and women of learning, piety and consecrated spirit, whose opinions compel respect, whose statements are accurate and authoritative, and whose suggestions are sagacious and practical.

The need of such a Review of missions is pressing. The demand is immediate and imperative. With all the existing channels for conveyance of information and the exchange of views, there is yet a wide gap to be filled. The work of missions is world-wide, and we need a missionary Review of the World; the need of man is universal, and so must be our survey; the whole church is called to this grand crusade, and the Review must be unsectarian and undenominational, gathering the whole army, with all its tribal standards, closely about the Tabernacle and Ark of God; the Christian nations are all united in the work, and hence the Review will be international; and as even the best methods are liable to be defective, and custom is often, as Cyprian says, only the" Antiquity of Error," a true Review will be critical though not controversial, and will aim, not only at a wide view, but at a close, careful, candid review.

The time is now especially ripe for such an undenominational, international, independent missionary organ, as a means of expression and impression, communication and co-operation, education and evangelization. Missions are comparatively modern. The Church slept for more than a thousand years; then slowly awoke to the sense of a world's destitution and her own obligation. Let us remember that it yet lacks five years of a full century since in Widow Wallis' humble cottage at Kettering, that first Missionary Society was organized in England, that was the pioneer of the whole host now numbering over one hundred organizations. And already, and within the lifetime of some veterans still living, the network of missions has overspread the globe. Surely it is time that in this special department there should be abundant and adequate agencies to put and keep before the reading public the entire progress and prospects of the grand campaign which is now conducted by all Christendom against the strongholds of the Pagan, Moslem and Papal world!

Such is our word of Salutation. The primary object of this Review is not money-making, but the informing of disciples, and the quickening of our whole church-life, the promotion of an intelligent interest in the work of missions everywhere and the inspiring of an unreserved personal consecration to the work. We desire the fullest support of a large constituency of readers, in what we undertake as an unselfish labor of love for the sake of Christ and His Church. As the circulation of the Review increases and its income allows, more and more will be expended upon the periodical itself, that we may give back to the reader and subscriber the largest returns for his investment; and it is our fond hope that by the abundant blessing of God upon our labor, direct and indirect results may follow, on the largest scale, in furthering and hastening a world's evangelization.

Gladstone says that eloquence in the orator is "receiving from the audience in a vapor what he pours back upon them in a flood. " We shall depend largely upon our readers for the inspiration in our work; and we hope that whatever is received from the subscribers to this Review by way of its support, they may find comes back to them in abundance; that, like the water poured on the roots of the cocoanut tree, which returns in the sweet milk of the cocoanut itself that falls from the top, there may be not only an equivalent rendered but something sweeter and richer by way of recompense.

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER

IN MEMORIAM: REV. ROYAL GOULD WILDER.

Born Oct. 27, 1816, Bridport, Vt. Died Oct. 10, 1887, New York City.

THIS heroic man, the originator and for ten years the editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, closed a life of service and suffering by a blessed entrance into glory, on the very day on which, to his successors in the editorial work, the REVIEW was formally transferred. He only tarried long enough to see the transfer completed and to bestow his blessing on the new administration, and then took his departure for the better country.

It is no mere tribute to a predecessor, however, that impels us to erect to him, in this first number of the new series, a memorial tablet. Though his kingdom came not with observation, and no trumpet was sounded before him, the veteran who, having passed his allotted three score and ten, has been honorably retired from earthly service and gloriously promoted to a heavenly sphere, was no common man. His name belongs high up on the roll of missionary heroes, among the "King's mighty men" and valiant ones, and we gladly open our series of missionary biographies with a pen profile of Royal Gould Wilder.

Few there be that find their way to their sphere of service through such a strait and narrow path. His was no "royal road to learning." He was one of twelve children, and the family knew what it was to struggle against poverty. The father's name was Abel, and he was born in Maine, near Portland, and by trade a ship-carpenter, but was also a shoemaker and farmer, ready to turn his hand to any employment to get bread for his wife and children, but unable to provide luxuries-even those of an education. His mother, Hannah Payne, descended from Robert Treat Paine, was of a high family and of rare ability. Her father was a school teacher until he was sixty, and she grew up amid education and refinement. Shortly after marriage she with her husband removed to Vermont, and during the year in which Royal was born there was a great revival, and his father and mother joined the church that same year. Afterward they moved again to Franklin County, New York, then regarded as somewhat "far west." It is certain that the family endured great hardships and were very poor for a long period of years-during the entire boyhood of Royal. In course of time the natural increase in the value of property, hundreds of acres of which were cleared by his father and brothers, bettered their circumstances, and to-day the three brothers and three sisters who survive him are living in comfortable homes, showing those elements of character which insure worldly success.

Royal went to district school in winter, and was the first to enter an "academy," as he was the only one to enter a college. With a keen relish for reading, before he was ten years old he devoured every religious book that came in his way, and even the papers of whatever date. His father's library was very small, but what it contained was not trash, and the young lad grew strong on such books as the "Pilgrim's Progress" and the "Saint's Rest."

When he determined to seek an education, his father could give him no help. His time and a cow composed the curious capital which was Royal's only dependence; and in the academy at Malone it was the beef from that cow that kept him at school the first term. Many a time he cut in one day two cords of wood, to relieve his father's financial distress or his own.

His first money he earned by selling melons at Malone, and the half dollar he got he kept his hand on, even in his pocket as he ran home, till a stumble compelled him suddenly to withdraw his hand, and away went the precious coin down a hole. Royal was not a boy to give up easily, and down he went on hands and knees, and dug away till he recovered his lost half-dollar. The incident was typical and prophetical of his future; only what he digged for was not silver or gold.

At thirteen years, began his religious life as an intelligent, conscious experience. He had been brought up to pray, and on one occasion, at least, had found the value of prayer. Going through the woods to find his brothers, and carry them dinner, he got lost and wandered about dazed and bewildered, coming back continually upon his old track. Then he knelt down and prayed for guidance; rose and determined to trust in God and go straightforward, following one direction; presently he emerged from the thicket, coming out into the very field where his brothers were at work. Here was another typical and prophetical incident. He got into many a tangled thicket afterward; but never did he forget Him who had led him out into light and safety, and in answer to prayer he was guided in every new experience of darkness and danger into a larger liberty and success.

Though he first consciously found Christ as a Saviour in time of revival, his religious life was singularly free from emotionalism. He had no sudden transitions nor violent revulsions of feeling. Mainly through an awakened conscience, a calm but quick sense of duty, and the study of the Word of God, he came to accept Jesus as Saviour and Lord. At that time his sister Hannah joined the Baptists, as that sect prevailed in the neighborhood where the family lived; but he preferred the Presbyterian fold, and at sixteen united with Dr. Parmelee's church at Malone. Never but once had he uttered an oath, and he never forgot it. His religious frame though always calm, was never cold; he was moved more by love and less by fear, more by deliberate judgment and choice than by sudden impulse or glowing enthusiasm. He knew he must found his whole Christian hopes upon the new nature regenerate in Christ; and believing that God had wrought in him the new creation, he enjoyed a quiet assurance seldom disturbed by doubts.

He studied by night by the light of pine knots, and worked by day to get the pine knots for his fire and the books for his study, until he entered Middlebury College in his twentieth year.

When he left home, his capital in life was less than ten dollars, most of which he had saved, and a dollar of which his mother gave him the morning he left home for college. He walked the entire distance, working his way over the lake by helping in the loading and unloading of the boat, and going barefoot part of the way to save his shoes. The same habits of frugality and economy and bodily exertion followed him through life.

From first to last he was a patient plodder. So desirous was he of a training for a useful life that he was willing to work from five o'clock in the morning till breakfast, and from noon till school again opened; that he might pay his board, cutting hay in summer, and splitting wood in winter, to earn the right to be a full-grown and well-equipped man. In college it was the hand on the axe-handle and the bell-rope that helped him through. When he was graduated in 1839 he had worked his passage; but he had won deserved honors, for, with his classmate, Foote, he stood-they two at the head of the class, and, strangely enough, they two had been born on the same day.

When he turned from the flattering prospects of a high position at home to spend his life among the pagans of Asia, he left a path that might have led him where one of his schoolmates, Mr. Wheeler, afterward came-to the Vice-Presidency of the nation. Foote, his twin honor-man, said to him: "Wilder, why bury yourself among the heathen?" Mr. Wilder was singularly attached to Mr. Foote, and for years they corresponded. Foote rose rapidly in his profession; very successful as a lawyer, he amassed wealth, and married a woman of unusual beauty. But death, in the midst of his prosperity, smote wife and daughter, and poor Foote blew out his own brains!

Mr. Wilder taught in Mississippi and Vermont; and then went to Andover for a theological course. There he found a missionary band, like the famous "Haystack band" of Williams, with the same constitution and covenant. Only twelve belonged to it, and even the professors seemed to feel little interest in it, but Royal Wilder became a member, heard Dr. Grant of Persia and Dr. Scudder of India, and others, speak on the great needs of a lost world, and so the missionary was preparing and maturing for his work. Here he had his first and last period of doubts about the Divinity of Christ. They were incident to the transition period when the mind was budding into full independence. Henceforth he was to feel too much of the Divine life of Christ in himself and see too much of the Divine power of Christ in others, to doubt that He was the Son of God. He was graduated from Andover in 1845. At the last, R. S. Storrs, Jr., was his classmate-and when he with five others of his class became missionaries, they all went to India, leaving Storrs to remain behind and become the Corinthian column of the Congregational Church in this country, while they departed for the regions beyond.

His missionary life was the final flowering of a gradual growth. No sooner did he believe himself to be a disciple than, like Dr. Duff, he began to feel the value of other souls and a yearning to save them. The idea of a mission to the heathen world was slowly and steadily taking form within him; first consciously turned toward the lost in other lands by reading Jonathan Edwards on Redemption, the story of "Henry and his Bearer" especially interested him in India.

During his college days Mr. Wilder became acquainted with a family living near West Rutland Village, Vt. In this family he found deep piety and a love for missions. The aged grandfather said, he thought he had not missed reading a page of The Missionary Herald for twenty years.

At the time of the departure of missionaries for the Sandwich Islands a collector visited this home to solicit funds. The devoted mother gave something, but her sad countenance that day showed her deep disappointment that the gift was not larger. As she gathered, with her nine children, for family prayers, she asked God to accept of one or more of her children for missionary work. A daughter in that group says of this incident-"that prayer struck me." This daughter was the one chosen to help cheer Mr. Wilder in his great work. For some five years the two were many a time alone at communion services. She shared with him the anxiety of the first months at Kolapoor when almost in despair of striking rock for the foundation of his church. She suffered with him the violence of the people who one night hurled a large stone through the window pane across the cradle of their little girl. She was his companion in such experiences as meeting a snake in the parlor, finding a scorpion on her son's coat, seeing a panther while on her morning walk, living for weeks in the mountains without seeing a white face. But she had also the joy of starting the first girls' school in a kingdom where not a respectable woman or girl could read, and of welcoming to the communion table, as the first native convert in Kolapoor, a woman.

Mr. Wilder's intention was to go to the Walled Kingdom. But Dr. Anderson, then Secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., wanted him for Ahmednuggur. The greater need was to Mr. Wilder always the louder voice, and so he went to India. From the day of his connection with the Andover Band he had no hesitation in promptly, cheerfully following the leading of God.

When his vessel was ready to sail, he departed from Malone, and his departure was the means of a revival in which many were added to the Church. His father rejoiced to give up his son to such a great work as was before him. His mother, to whom he had been particularly devoted, and for whose sake he had walked from Middlebury to Malone to spend vacations, was dead.

The vessel rounded the Cape of Good Hope and consumed 121 days in the passage to Bombay. Mr. Wilder had given three months, at Newark, Delaware, to the study of Mahratta, and, after another three months in India, Mr. Ballantine, being called away, asked him to preach. The invitation was a joke, but Mr. Wilder actually accepted it and did preach. The native Christians were astonished and said, "We prayed for him."

In Ahmednuggur Mr. Wilder spent six years. The day he reached there, he found a seminary with from fifty to eighty boys. Very soon after his arrival, this seminary was put under his care by a vote of the mission. Within a year there were six city schools, and, within three years, twenty more village schools. Fees had been given to induce attendance; he did away with fees, and had a larger and better school.

He went to Kolapoor in 1852. This city was especially holy in Brahmin eyes, and never had been contaminated by the presence of missionaries. The day he got there the leading Brahmins petitioned for his banishment. But, undismayed, he got a foothold and worked five years for his first convert. His school was the entering wedge of all his success. At the time of his coming he found in Kolapoor 44,000 inhabitants, and only one school, in a back street, with twelve boys in it. When he left, a college building, at Government expense, costing $200,000, had been built, and «Father Wilder" was asked to make the address at the opening. He was too busy to comply, but his associate, Mr. Seiler, made the address, and took as his theme, "The Evidences of Christianity."

The cholera drove him from India in 1857, and by a remarkable Providence, he sailed the very day after the breaking out of the great mutiny of the Punjaub. Some of his nearest European neighbors were killed in that massacre.

To this period belongs his well-known disagreement with the American Board. He was an ardent advocate of schools and edncation, and next to actual conversion he placed the education of the Hindoos. He zealously urged the hiring of pundits and native teachers where Christian teachers could not be obtained, and refused to curtail his schools and school-work because he could not get just such teachers as he wished. This got him into a difficulty with Dr. Anderson, and resulted in the abandonment of his mission and his dismissal from the Board. Backed by his Presbytery and friends in this country, he returned to India in 1861, and went back to conduct his work on an independent basis. For twelve years he labored, supported by no Board or Society. However low the funds ebbed, he would never give up. At one time, in distress for means to carry on his work, he and his devoted wife covenanted to commit all to God anew in prayer; and the next morning's mail brought eleven hundred rupees from an unknown donor in Calcutta; and to this day the source of that benefaction is a secret. The mission received cordial support from Sir Bartle Frere, Governor of Bombay; Col. Phayre, Robert Arthington of Leeds, and others. But it was sustained wholly by voluntary gifts. These years of simple trust, leaning on God, were the happiest years of Mr. Wilder's life, and became the basis for his subsequent and enthusiastic .advocacy of the voluntary principle in missions.

In this enterprise he was largely aided by the English, because they thoroughly respected him, and also by the natives themselves. Sir Bartle Frere and other prominent Indo-Europeans have said that Royal G. Wilder did more for the present system of national education in India than any other man. From 1861 to 1869 he was a constant contributor to the Bombay Times and Gazette on that subject, and wrote the editorials for the former paper relating to educational matters. He was prominent in memorializing Parliament and inducing the Indian government to establish the present system of national education. The money obtained from his contributions to the Indian press aided, in no small measure, in the support of the mission that he conducted for so many years at Kolapoor.

At the date of suspension of schools by Dr. Anderson, Mr. Wilder's scholars numbered some 500 boys and 100 girls. He writes of this: "Our deepest conviction from all past experience assures us that the loss of these schools involves the sacrifice of our most effective agency for prosecuting our missionary labors. If our Deputation could exchange places and labor with us for a twelvemonth, we cannot, for a moment, doubt that they would advocate these schools with all the persistency and authority with which they now oppose them. Our friends in India have manifested a very kind interest in these schools from the first, and it may gratify them to know that their generous contributions have wholly supported them. Not a farthing of their expense has come from the home funds of the Board, since their origin." Before Mr. Wilder came home in 1857 the schools were reopened. While at home the mission was abandoned. His appeal, published at the time, gives the reason for his returning as an independent missionary. Upon reaching India he found that his beautiful church, the only one among 252 heathen temples, had been sold and turned into a Mohammedan mosque.* He was remarkably helped in getting the site for his second church. He closed the year 1863-the second after his return as an independent missionary-with a native church of eight communicants and four baptized children.

In 1855 an intelligent man visited him from the Putwardhun States, and showed so much interest in the truth, that he gave him a Bible, hymn-book, catechism and the creed. He returned to his country and was lost sight of for nine years. In a report of 1864 Mr. Wilder writes: "On our recent tour he was the first man to visit us at Sanglee, brought all the books carefully preserved, and read and repeated from memory portions of Scripture, the creed, a tract of eight pages, and the entire cathecism of forty pages; avowing his faith in the truths and doctrines thus learned."

After building a home and church Mr. Wilder devoted himself with renewed energy to village work. The report of 1872 speaks of the interference of the S. P. G. His characteristic firmness was shown in this experience. This was a sore trial to him, and in the Appendix to the Report of 1871, his reasons are fully stated for his course.

Mr. Wilder was very anxious to stimulate in native Christians a desire to work for souls, not because paid for doing so but from love to Christ. In 1873 he writes: "Only four of all our converts receive any support from the mission, and these, small monthly sums of Rs. 8, 7, 5 and 3 as Christian teachers. "

The property of the Kolapoor Mission he gave in 1871 to the Presbyterian Board, and in 1875 left the field of his labor, partly from considerations of health, and partly to educate Robert and Grace in this country. The time between his sailing for India and his resignation from the Board covered a period of nearly thirty-two years.

During those thirty years he had preached in more than 3,000 cities, towns and villages, had scattered over 3,000,000 pages of tracts, had gathered in schools over 3,300 pupils, 300 of whom were girls. In a parish of 4,000,000 of people he and his wife were the only persons to take care of their souls. Beside all this work he had been on committee for translation and revision of the Bible; and was one of the committee in the Mahratta language, spoken by 16,000,000 people. Up to the time he left India he had already written and published commentaries on three gospels, and had edited and translated many books.

His hand was not forgetful of its cunning, even as his tongue did not cleave to the roof of his mouth. Every nail in the roof of his church building at Kolapoor he drove with his own hammer, and when the houses went up to shelter converts' families he led in the work. In the early years of the mission, he wrote many articles for the press, chiefly on educational subjects; and it is said by those in high official position, that his anonymous letters in The Times of India influenced Parliament in adopting measures for the education of the masses. He was offered a very influential position in the educational department.

His whole policy in India was to watch for the opportunities to plant and support indigenous primary schools. He cared for no high colleges. His ruling passion was to lift up the masses. He graduated salaries of teachers according to the number and progress of their pupils, thus indirectly striking a blow at caste by setting a premium on numbers and proficiency, without reference to the class from which pupils came. He encouraged only a moderate allowance to helpers, on the ground that natives could not support men who received large salaries. Like Wheeler on the Euphrates, he felt that by the tithe system ten believers might support a teacher or preacher who was willing to live on their level as to expense.

Whereas when he first went to Kolapoor there was not in the kingdom one respectable woman who could write or read, only recently they have sent to this country for a governess to go to the palace itself.

Of incidents, this one may illustrate the power of direct prayer. One day he had preached in some eight villages. Disputations and popular indifference had made him feel discouraged, and thus wearied he sat under a tree to rest. While here a coolie came from his home, bringing provisions, bread, etc., and also the overland mail. The mail was the most welcome. Among other letters was one from a dear friend in Philadelphia. It contained words of warm sympathy and encouragement, and more than all, this assurance: "Brother Wilder, we are praying for you by name every Wednesday evening." The effect of this letter and the blessing which came with it were immediate. He rose from under that "juniper tree" with fresh realization of nearness to God. He walked two miles to a large town. He went, as was his custom, directly to the Pahtil-the head man of the town. He was in his court-room, surrounded by some fifty clerks, but received him in a polite, cordial way, and upon learning his errand ordered all the clerks to drop their work and listen. After Mr. Wilder had talked about an hour they urged him to continue, and before he closed those learned men were wiping the tears from their eyes. This is one of the choicest experiences in his life, showing the power of the simple story of Christ's love. No wonder he believed in special objects for prayer and gifts. His convictions of Missionary methods, both at home and on the field, seem to have been rooted into his very nature by deep personal experience. This was so of his conviction that native churches should have native pastors; that native churches should be self-supporting; that native Christians should be trained to responsibility, and taught to keep on a level with their neighbors, that they might win them, and show them that they had not become Christians to better their temporal condition. The prayer-meetings were largely reporters' meetings. From the Christians were expected accounts of services, interviews, discussions, etc. Sometimes he would call on them by name for their report of the week. These reports suggested very definite subjects for prayer. This was true also of the women's prayer-meetings conducted by Mrs. Wilder. Praying in meeting was a part of their Christian life.

Mr. Wilder was, so far as known, but once in peril of his life. On the outskirts of a village a mob gathered around him, and demanded money. Though mou:p.ted on his horse, the leader of the gang had hold of the bridle; so, for a few minutes, the missionary seemed completely in the power of the fierce men. With seeming Cf'mposure he entered into a conversation with them. Their interest increased; he held their attention until he noticed the grasp on the bridle gradually loosening. Watching a favorable moment he spurred his horse and with a boun~ was out of their reach.

On his return, in 1875, he himself crossed the Continent and left his luggage and property to come by sea. Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, his goods were lost in the vessel's wreck. But among those lost effects was his whole manuscript on the Kolapoor kingdom, with full diary of his missionary work.

During later years his home has been in Princeton. There his parlor has been the Sabbath afternoon gathering place for the students, and the training school for missions.

In 1877, he started THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. The readers of that Review will not need to be reminded of the causes which led to its establishment. Even before he went to the General Assembly and presented his vigorous, incisive criticisms of the methods and expenditures of the Presbyterian Board, he felt there was need of a periodical that would review missions from a point of prospect more elevated than any denominational one, and the REVIEW became the channel for the expression of his personal convictions founded on a long and large experience, and a means of presenting the status of all missions of all denominations throughout all heathendom and nominal Christendom.

He yearned to return and die in India, and nothing held him back but his waning strength and the REVIEW. But so soon as he felt that the REVIEW was provided for, he determined, notwithstanding his keen bodily suffering, to sail for Kolapoor. "My whole soul," he said, "would leap, could I go back. Could I not place twenty missionaries there at once?" That humble Presbyterian Church at Kolapoor was very dear to him, for in its construction his own hands as well as heart were engaged for months. When the church first built by him, was sold to the Mohammedans, and a mosque built on the old site, it is characteristic of his quiet persistence to have bought ground and placed the new church as near as he possibly could to the site of the old one, and his efforts to obtain that site make a very interesting story in themselves.

To the last his heart went out to Kolapoor, and he charged his son Robert to settle about fifty miles from there, in a district peculiarly destitute, where, when he once told the story of the cross, the people with weeping followed him quite a distance, yearning to hear more.

His dying eyes were fixed on Jesus. When the death of his daughter, in 1861, was referred to, and he was asked: "Do you expect to meet her in heaven?" he said, "Yes; but it is my Saviour about whom I think most."

In looking over Mr. Wilder's life, we are impressed with the singular appropriateness of the motto he chose for the REVIEW: "Nil desperandum, Christo sub duce," as applied to his experience.

As a young man, he was extremely retiring and bashful and painfully sensitive; and at times he has, to very intimate friends, expressed his amazement that God had used him, and accomplished through such material His work. It seemed almost incongruous to him that one so timid and shrinking should be thrust into such severe fighting in the forefront of battle.

Of the tender side of his nature few can form a true estimate. These things do not appear in any public reports.

His life closed very beautifully and appropriately when his work was done. The last Saturday, Oct. 8, he sent proof to the printers to complete the closing number of the last volume of his REVIEW, and on the very day when the final arrangements were completed for its transfer to other hands, "he was not: for God took him."

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA

MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN INDIA. [EDITORIAL.-J. M. s.] IN the Andover Review for September, the Rev. Edward A. Lawrence gives an elaborate and valuable article on this subject, the gist of which we condense and reproduce, for the benefit of our readers. Written by one on the ground, and in an intelligent, and impartial spirit, his views and statements are entitled to respectful consideration. The "Problems" he considers have a world-wide interest and application, and to solve them for India, is, in effect, to solve them for the whole missionary world.

The Problems here discussed are I. Mission Oo-operation; II. What shall be the Treatment of Oonverted Polygamists? III. Who shall be Employed as Teachers in Mission Schools? IV. Instantaneous Baptism.

I.-MISSION CO-OPERATION. The organized union of different mission societies, which happily exists in Japan, and in Amoy, China, has not yet extended to India. Still there is no division or bitterness of feeling. In the main, the field of the several societies is well defined and generally respected. 'fhe Irish Presbyterians occupy Rajputana, the American Methodists, Oudh and Rohilcund; the American Presbyterians labor in the Punjab side by side, and on friendly terms with the Church Missionary Society; while the American United Presbyterians, alike in Egypt and the Punjab north of the Lahore, are fortunate in being almost without competitors. In the south, the Lutheran Missionary Society in Trevancore, and the Church Missionary Society in Tinnevelly, amiably divide the end of the Oape. The bounds of the Madura Mission of the American Board have been settled by agreement with the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, dividing the field between them. In Madras, Oalcutta, and Bombay, and in a few other places, there are Monthly Mission Oonfederacies, where members of most of the missions gather for paternal intercourse and discussion. While the general Mission Conferences, like that of the Punjab, or of the whole country, held decennially-the last at Calcutta, 1883-have gone far to prove to the heathen world that Protestants are really united in spirit and aim.

The Presbyterian family take the lead in the movement for organic union. For years past, the Dutch Reformed, the American, Scotch and Irish Presbyterians, have met in a general alliance, seeking to accomplish in India what has been done in Japan. At their last meeting in Bombay, committees were appointed to press forward the work of union, and it was decided to establish a periodical for that purpose.

The evils of sectarianism are nowhere so serious as in great heathen cities, where missions compete, and sometimes conflict, one with another. The natives fancy the divisions greater than they are, and the converts sigh for a national church, and complain of the burdens imposed by reason of differences.

The City Evangelization problem, which astounds and confounds the Church at home, is pressing heavily on the Church in heathen cities. Says Mr. Lawrence: "It is difficult and painful to express my disappointment with most features of mission operations in the Presidency cities of India. The educational work, indeed, is excellent; in some cases, unequalled. The Christian College in Madras, at the head of which is Dr. Miller of the Scotch Presbyterian Church, may well rank as the best institution of learning in India. But other forms of work languish. Not only that: in many cases the fat school-kine have swallowed up the lean evangelistic kine, and there is an actual famine of God's preached Word for the heathen. One great reason for this neglect of important branches of work, one explanation of the weakness or restlessness of the native churches in these cities, and of the fact that in the three where so many societies concentrate there is but one native church which is strictly self-supporting-the Congregational Church in Bombay-is to be found in the rivalries and confusions of sectarianism.

In Calcutta, matters are still worse. The Bengali Christians have able and fluent leaders among them, some of whom show their sincerity by great labors and self-denial. Several are successful lawyers or government officials, who devote their spare time to gospel work, or even take charge of some church. One of these laymen has just been ordained to the preaching office by the Presbytery of the Scotch Free Church Mission."

But the question of lay baptism is exciting earnest attention. A test case has been brought for trial before the Presbytery of the Free Church of Scotland, but not yet decided. Even such men as Ram Chandra Bose, well known in this country, favor lay administration of the sacraments.

"It is plain that some change in these city missions is needed before these great centres will become centres of Christianity. It is equally plain that we cannot expect to stereotype and perpetuate in the Eastern church the divisions which mark the Western church. The selfish desire of any mission board to keep its work intact and not to be swallowed up in a great union movement should be rebuked by Christians of every denomination, and the dangers of disorder and license should be checked by earnest sympathy with the aspirations of the native Christians on one side, and by earnest co-operation between all mission bodies on the other."

II.-THE TREATMENT OF CONVERTED POLYGAMISTS.

To us in the home field, this question seems very simple, but in India, and on other mission fields, it is a complicated and knotty problem.

"The opinion of missionaries on this subject is much divided, and the matter has been discussed at various conferences. An excellent statement of both sides of the question is made in the 'Indian Evangelical Review' of April, 1886, by Rev. J. J. Lucas, who has taken pains to inform himself of the opinions of many leading missionaries. My own impression, formed from conversation with a large number is, that a majority of the missionaries in India, especially of those longest in the field, would decline to advise a man to dismiss one of two wives, and that many of them would baptize him, in that state, while protesting against polygamy as unchristian. The Madura Mission not long ago decided to baptize converted polygamists who had acted in ignorance of Christian ideas, in cases where there was no way of separation without injustice. Of this decision the American Board has expressed its disapproval. But Mr. Jones, of that mission, avows the belief that the policy of refusing baptism to such candidates must in time be reversed."

To over sixty representatives of different missions, Mr. Lucas sent the following question: "Would you, under any circumstances, baptize a convert with more than one wife, allowing him to retain his wives ?" And an affirmative answer was received from the great majority.

Yet, Mr. Lucas himself opposes baptism in such a case, because of the apparent sanction given to polygamy, the temptation laid in the way of inquirers, the formation of two classes of Christians within the church, and the injury done to the church itself. Yet he would not ask the husband to put away either wife, but he would say, "Wait. Your first outward step towards Christ must not be marred by a cruel wrong and flagrant injustice. Wait, holding fast your faith, and time will bring a change." And still he admits that the majority of missionaries, if left free to act, would go further than this, though leaving much to be determined by the circumstances of each case. Mr. Lawrence was assured by old missionaries, that their opinions in this regard had been changed by long experience on the field.

III.-WHO SHALL BE EMPLOYED AS TEACHERS IN MISSION SCHOOLS.

Great trouble and perplexity are experienced in this matter. Hindus are hostile to the work of missions, actively so less perhaps than formerly, but have still to be carefully watched. Mr. Lawrence relates his experience in addressing a school of boys and girls in Bombay. He was obliged to use a Hindu teacher as interpreter. He spoke of the evils of idolatry, of the position of women, and of what each member of the school should do in opposing these evils. To his surprise he afterward found that the interpreter had added his own comments: to his words about idolatry he had added the remark that these were the sentiments of the speaker, not his own. The teacher had to interpose and say emphatically that they were the sentiments of the mission, and should be those of the scholars.

"It is supposed that a Hindu or a Mohammedan, secretly, perhaps, inclined to Christianity, will not do much harm while teaching mathematics or the languages from text-books chosen by the mission. It frequently happens, indeed, that the heathen teacher is himself converted while connected with the school. A Mohammedan boy in a school in Bombay came recently under the favorable notice of a government inspector, who, in commending him, expressed his purpose to find a place for him to teach. The boy left the school and was not seen there again. On being questioned as to the cause of his leaving, he said that he was afraid he should be made a teacher, and if he became a teacher, that meant becoming a Christian. But it is gratifying to find that the number of Christian teachers is constantly increasing, while that of non-Christian is constantly decreasing. In 1871, of 4,201 native male teachers in the mission schools, 2,206 were Hindus or Mohammedans. In 1887, of 5,943, but 2,462 were non-Christians. A much greater reduction may be expected during the present decade."

If only Christian teachers are employed, many schools must close, and the instruction given in others be far less efficient than now. The aim therefore is to secure at least a Christian head master or mistress, and Christians for religious instruction, while other positions are filled with Christian teachers as fast as practicable.

But for the present, Hindu teachers in part are inevitable. None desire more than the missionaries themselves to supersede them entirely, and none will so rejoice when a sufficiency of competent Christian teachers can be had. And to this end, says Mr. Lawrence: "Nothing can serve better than the Normal schools in charge of the Society for Vernacular Christian Education. In its excellent institutions which I visited in Dindigul, in South India, and in Ahmednagar, in West India, it receives to be trained as teachers Christian young men sent by any mission. And to the missions of the American Board it has furnished many of the best teachers in their employ. One of the greatest needs of India is devoted, well-trained Christian teachers, and anything which can increased their number is worthy of all the aid that can be given."

IV. INSTANTANEOUS BAPTISM.

This question has assumed prominence and importance largely by the remarkable conversions attending the preaching of Rev. Mr. Knowles, an English missionary, and his colleagues of the North India M. E. Conference, at the Hindu festivals. Mr. Knowles holds some peculiar views as to the gift of the Holy Spirit, on condition of faith, which leads him to press an immediate decision upon his hearers at these great religious gatherings of the Hindus. All who come forward and publicly declare their belief in Jesus Christ as their Saviour, he will baptize at once, taking their names and homes, and seeking to follow up the work thus begun. Hence the number of baptisms made of those who up to that hour were Hindus in full caste relations, is very large.

The same question is pressed in the Punjab, where the American United Presbyterian Mission has been very successful. Whole villages have come to Christ, and called for immediate baptism, and the United Presbyterian missionaries have granted it, with full admission to the church. The Methodists defer such admission, and the Church Missionary Society prefers, as a rule, not to grant immediate baptism.

There are serious objections against this policy. Many hearing the gospel for the first time get no just idea of its requirements. Their conversion to Christianity is liable to be so only in name and form. The danger is of getting into the mission churches a mass of Hinduism in reality, under the outward rites of Christianity, to say nothing of the scandal which their relapse into their old faith would bring upon the Christian life and faith. The evils of such a hasty admission into the church-membership without due consideration and teaching, are serious and damaging, even in Christian lands, and where public sentiment is comparatively strong and on the right side. What must they be in heathen lands, and even in India, where the church is feeble, and public sentiment for the most part hostile?

"In reply, it is urged that Christ has made distinct promises to those who are not ashamed to confess Him; that when this is done publicly, and with public explanation of the preacher, the church may claim the fulfillment of the promise. It is true, moreover, that Hindus universally attach great importance to Christian baptism, regarding it as a decisive act, which involves the breaking of caste and excommunication. If anyone goes so far as to take this step, so important in his own eyes, why should he not be baptized, followed up, instructed, and, at the proper time, received into the church? And is not this the way, after all, in which the bulk of the people of India are to be brought to Christ-not by preliminary education, which can reach but a few at a time, and may draw men away from Christ instead of towards Him, but by conversion, with instantaneous baptism to seal the act, followed by subsequent training in Christ? If the conversion of Indians occurs by masses, instead of as individuals, must it not be in some such manner, the old barriers giving way suddenly, and great bodies of the people becoming disciples of Christ while ignorant of Him except as their Saviour?"

There is great force and pertinence in these questions. Experience must, in the main, settle the matter in India, and in other mission fields. It is admitted, by the best informed, that very many of the Hindus acknowledge the truth of Christianity, and are looking for a widespread movement among their people. Immense and rapid changes are the order of Providence all over the Heathen, Pagan and Mohammedan world. It seems morally certain that only by some grand mass rising can India ever be brought to Christ. "For, of the majority of Hindus, even more than of other peoples, it is true that, like Wadsworth's clouds, 'they must move all together, if they move at all.' "

We have thus condensed and given the substance of this valuable article, largely in the words of its author. In reviewing it we are impressed with the fact that the Problems which press on the mission church in India, press also, with more or less modification, on the Christian church of America, and of other Christian lands. It is our firm conviction that the great lesson of the day of Pentecost has yet to be learned by the modern Church of Christ. While that glorious manifestation of Divine power was largely supernatural, yet there was a general expectation on the part of the mass of disciples-there was united, continuous, and importunate prayer on the part of the infant church, and a believing waiting for the fulfillment of the Master's promise given on the eve of his departure. Hence it was no surprise. They were "endued with power from on high" in answer to prayer, and thereby fitted for the emergency and the work it laid upon them. And they did not hesitate, in reliance on Christ's promise, to baptize on the same day the thousands of professed converts, though among them were some of the very murderers of our Lord.

And what did the disciples do when driven from Jerusalem and scattered abroad, but go straight into the great cities of the Roman world—into the very centres of idolatry, and heathen superstition, and philosophy, and corruption, and wickedness-and boldly plant in the midst of them the banner of the cross, and preach "Jesus and the Resurrection," to Gentile and Jew, to philosophers and peasants, to the high and the low, and straightway gather converts into Christian churches, and push on from city to city, and from province to province, till they entered Rome itself, and even invaded "Cæsar's household." Their simple reliance was "the gospel of the grace of God," which they carried in their hearts, and preached in demonstration of the Spirit, and of power, confident that Christ would verify his ascension promise, and that the Cross in the hands of the Eternal Spirit was, of itself, without circumlocution, or previous training, or litany, or visible machinery, able to convert the soul to Jesus Christ. It was the policy of faith-the policy of simple trust in God and the power of the gospel-and it wrought wonders. It went everywhere, "conquering and to conquer." And the nearer the church of our day, both at home and in the missionary work abroad, approaches this apostolic method, the more will God honor and bless her instrumentality. In no other way-on no other principle-can the mountains of unbelief and difficulty be removed; the infinite masses of vice, ignorance, irreligion, and

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT

indifference, which now lie and fester in the great cities of the world, be reached and penetrated by the light and influence of the gospel, and the world of guilt, ungodliness, hostility, infidelity and agnostic materialism, be shaken, upheaved, cleaved assunder, and the Son of Righteousness find entrance. If this world shall ever be won to Christ, it will be by Pentecostal seasons of power and ingathering; by tidal waves of grace that shall sweep the earth from pole to pole, by sudden simultaneous movements and forces in the moral and spiritual world, that shall be irresistible and general in their majestic sweep, challenging the faith of the Church, overawing a guilty world, and "converting a nation in a day," in fulfillment of prophetic promise.

BIOGRAPHY OF MOFFAT.

The Lives of Robert and Mary Moffat, by their son, John S. Moffat. With Portraits and Illustrations. New edition with Preface and Supplementary Chapter. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 8 vo, pp. 484.

[EDITORIAL.-J. M. S.] THE name of Robert Moffat has been dear to us ever since we read his thrilling "Southern Africa," more than forty years ago. The leading facts of his life have long been familiar to missionary readers; but in this Life we have the outlines fitly filled up by the hand of filial love. The picture, as now completed, only enhances our estimate of the man and of the importance and enduring value of his work.

Dr. Wm. M. Taylor, in his brief Preface to this new edition, which has just issued from the press of the Armstrongs, well says: "The name of Robert Moffat deserves a high place on the honor roll of modern missionaries. It is not so well known, indeed, as that of his son-in-law, David Livingstone, but it may well be held in reputation as that of the pioneer, without whose labors those of Livingstone and others would have been far otherwise than they were. When he went to South Africa in 1817, he found tribes of idolaters and savages, constantly at war with each other and with the white men, utterly ignorant and degraded. When he left it in 1870, churches had been called into existence, a permanent body of native pastors had been reared from among the Bechwanas, and the whole region had become largely civilized and Christianized."

On the day after his funeral, which occurred in August, 1883, the following leader appeared in the London Times, which is so remarkable, coming from such a source, that we venture to reproduce the substance of it. It is not always that the secular press bestows such just, discriminating, and lofty praise on our heroic missionaries and their achievements.

"Dr. Robert Moffat, who was yesterday laid in the grave, has left an abiding name as a pioneer of modern missionary work in South Africa. He was born in 1795, a year memorable as that of the foundation of the London Missionary Society, and in 1816 he entered on his career as one of the Society's missionaries. His first purpose was to proceed to the South Seas, but his final choice was the vast and yet unexplored field of the central region of South Africa. His chief work was among the Bechwanas. His picture of what they were when he first knew them would hardly now be recognized, so entirely have they changed under the new influences which Moffat was among the first to bring to bear on them. He found them mere savages, idol-worshipers, constantly at war among themselves and with their neighbors, ignorant of the arts of agriculture, and in the utterly degraded state for which we must seek a counterpart now in the more distant tribes whom the message of civilization has not yet reached. It was Moffat's mission to civilize as well as instruct, to free those with whom he was brought in contact from the curse under which they seemed to lie, to raise them to a higher life, and so to fit them to become recipients of the sacred message of good tidings which it was his main ultimate purpose to announce. His success within the limited field to which he confined himself-a field which has been now far overpassed by the subsequent labors of other devoted men, most notably by those of his own son-in-law, David Livingstone—was very marked. His first care was to make himself thoroughly master of the language of those to whom he was sent. For fifty years, he has declared, he had been accustomed to speak the Bechwana tongue; he reduced it to written characters, and, as an agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, translated the Scriptures into it. The Bechwanas, under Moffat's guidance, became new men. Mission work grew and spread among them; what Moffat had begun to do was taken up by other hands; a permanent body of native pastors was created from among the Bechwanas themselves, and the whole region was raised out of the savage state in which Moffat had found it, and became in no small degree civilized as well as Christianized. To effect this, and to make it possible for others to effect it, was the chief business of Moffat's working life. He went out to South Africa in 1816. He left it finally in 1870. During that long interval the dark continent was attacked and explored in all directions. Scientific travelers and missionary travelers were busy pushing their way into regions to which Moffat never penetrated. It is Moffat's honor to have been the first in the field, to have laid, as it were, the stepping-stones by which his successors have been able to outstrip him; to have borne the burden and heat of the day in early missionary work, and at once to have given an example of devotion to his noble cause and to have furnished proof that the ground was not barren, and that even in South Africa the good seed might be trusted to spring up and to bring forth abundant fruit.

"It is the fashion in some quarters to scoff at missionaries, to receive their reports with incredulity, to look at them at best as no more than harmless enthusiasts, proper subjects for pity, if not for ridicule. The records of missionary work in South Africa must be a blank page to those by whom such ideas are entertained. We owe it to our missionaries that the whole region has been opened up. Apart from their special service as preachers, they have done important work as pioneers of civilization, as geographers, as contributors to philological research. Of those who have taken part in this, Moffat's name is not the best known. Moffat, it may be said, has labored, and other men have entered into his labor. Livingstone has come after him, and has gone beyond him, and has linked his memory for ever with the records of the South African Church. Speke and Stanley have become household names where Moffat has been unknown or has been forgotten. In his own simple words, it never occurred to him, while working among the Bechwanas, that he should obtain the applause of men. His one care was for those among whom he had cast his lot. He was an enthusiast, of course-a man would be worth little for missionary enterprise if he were not this at all events. But he was an enthusiast with a clear sense of the right means to employ for the accomplishment of his unselfish task. He had a message to deliver of love and of peace, and he must prepare men to receive it by instructing them in the arts of peace. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to men of Moffat's stamp. In him, as in David Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. Certain it is that apart from the special stimulus they felt as proclaimers of the gospel message, they would never have thrown themselves as they did into the work to which their lives were consecrated. It was by no zeal for the spread of civilization on its own account that they passed weary years laboring and teaching among savage tribes, amid dangers of every kind, amid privations of which they themselves made light, but which only a sense of their high spiritual mission could have prompted them to face and undergo. One part of Moffat's work has been to prepare the way for others. He has given, so far, what promises to be a lasting stimulus. It is another question whether his own work will endure. . . . It is the missionary alone who seeks nothing for himself. He has chosen an unselfish life. If honor comes to him, it is by no choice of his own, but as the unsought tribute which others, as it were, force upon him. Robert Moffat has died in the fullness both of years and of honors. His work has been to lay the foundation of the Church in the central regions of South Africa. As far as his influence and that of his coadjutors and successors has extended, it has brought with it unmixed good. His name will be remembered while the South African Church endures, and his example will remain with us as a stimulus to others and as an abiding proof of what a Christian missionary can be and can do."

How this life work was performed; what a world of difficulty and opposition he encountered; with what tireless and persistent energy he wrought for more than half a century; amid what perils, hardships, discouragements and heroic endurances he stood at his post, this intensely interesting volume sets forth, modestly and lovingly, in fuller detail. Mrs. Moffat shared in her husband's work, and spirit, and missionary career. "Both," says Dr. Taylor, "were of such stuff as heroes are made of, and their names are worthy of a place in the peerage of faith, beside those which the author of the Epistle to the Hebrews has ennobled by his praise."

Robert Moffat was the child of poor, hard-working, and pious parents in Scotland, to whom he owed much of his shrewd sense, industry, frugality and ability to turn his hands to anything. He learned to be a gardener, but at 16 left home for a situation in Cheshire, where he speedily attracted the notice and sympathy of his employers. He was soon after converted and joined the Wesleyan Methodists, and quickly thereafter resolved to be a missionary. But parents, employers, and others, tried to dissuade him from his purpose. But he persevered at the cost of his place, but soon found employment with a Mr. Smith, a Scotchman of Covenanting descent, who entered heartily into young Moffat's plans. So likewise did their daughter Mary, some months Moffat's senior. She had been carefully and religiously brought up and schooled at the Moravian Seminary at Fairfield, whose traditions are so full of missionary romance. Here she spent some happy years, and had engaged in home-mission work. She was strongly drawn to Moffat, as he to her; and both earnestly devoted themselves to work among the heathen. This union of heart and work at home was subsequently renewed in Africa, where, for a long and eventful period they worked together as husband and wife.

As the biographer says, Moffat did not become a great missionary by virtue of his collegiate opportunities. He valued learning highly, but he had no chance to become a great scholar. But he had a knack of seizing what was essential to him, and a gift for forgetting what was useless or secondary. His studies, in face of the greatest difficulties, completed, he was accepted by the London Missionary Society, and would have been designated for the South Pacific with the venerated Williams, had it not been for his youth-he was only twenty years of age. Says the biographer: "During the discussions in the Missionary Committee as to how the present band of men was to be distributed, it had been first proposed that Williams and Moffat should both go to Polynesia; but this was overruled at the suggestion of Dr. Waugh, who deemed that 'thae twa lads were ower young to gang thegither;' so they were separated. On these small links hang our lives."

Moffat was not long in South Africa before he gave proof that years are not the only gauge of wisdom and self-reliance and tact in management. His first difficulty arose from the caprice of the Governor, who refused, on account of disturbances, to allow the party to proceed beyond the limits of Cape Colony. Moffat at once set himself to learning Dutch, that he might the more efficiently do his work when he did reach Namaqualand. At last the Governor gave his consent; and for more than a year in Namaqualand, and for more than five-and-forty in Bechwanaland, his life was one ceaseless labor and difficulty and danger, fearlessly faced. He was builder, blacksmith, carpenter, thatcher, ditcher-for he dug canal after canal to bring water to his garden and field-gardener and dairyman by turns-and everything to which he set his hand he did well-even down to darning and sewing, which he was thankful that his mother had taught him how to do.

His life at the Oape, and in Namaqualand, however, was but a preparation; his real work began at Kuruman, where he was assisted by his wife (Miss Mary Smith having joined him at Cape Colony, where they were married), whose noble character and remarkable gifts are brought out in the volume by means of her letters. She was helper, inspirer, and a strong supporter.

Soon after their settlement at Kuruman, Mrs. Moffat writes to her parents: " At present Moffat is applying himself with all diligence to the language, as the particular object of his destination here. He finds immense difficulties from the barrenness of the language and imperfect interpreters, but he is naturally too persevering soon to lose courage. This is his sole motive for undertaking a journey at present, in order to become familiar with it by being for a time out of the habit of speaking Dutch with our own people here.

I think it will also be of advantage to me in that respect; having so much to employ my time with at home I have little chance of learning much of it. You beg of us to pay particular attention to the instruction of the rising generation, but alas, we have no opportunities of doing this: the people instead of desiring that their children should be instructed, are afraid of their becoming 'Dutchmen,' so tenacious are they of their old customs and habits, and if a boy and a girl venture to come they are soon laughed out of it. Perhaps if we gave them a meal of meat every day or a few beads, we might have the place crowded-but on no other condition. Oh! how we were affected on reading an account of Madagascar, when we thought of the difference between that people and this; they so desirous and these such despisers of instruction. As to some of these people having correct notions of God and of heaven, death and hell, as has been asserted, you must not believe it; for daily conversations convince us that the wisest of them have most corrupt notions on these subjects. We are astonished at their dreadful stupidity about these things. My beloved parents, we have much need of your sympathy and prayers, and those of all other Christians. Could we but see the smallest fruit we could rejoice amidst the privations and toil which we bear; but as it is, our hands do often hang down."

Their faith was put to a very severe test. They toiled for years without any visible fruit. But though disappointed, neither were disheartened.

" 'Mary,' he said one day to his wife, 'this is hard work.' 'It is hard work, my love,' she replied; 'but take courage, our lives shall be given us for a prey!' 'But think, my dear,' he replied, 'how long we have been preaching to this people, and no fruits yet appear.' Mrs. Moffat rejoined in this manner: 'The gospel has not yet been preached to them in their own tongue wherein they were born. They have heard it only through interpreters, and interpreters who have themselves no just understanding, no real love of the truth. We must not expect the blessing till you be able from your own lips and in their own language to bring it through their ears into their hearts.' 'From that hour,' said Mr. Moffat, in relating the conversation, 'I gave myself with untiring diligence to the acquisition of the language.'''

At the close of the year 1822 Moffat wrote his brother: "I shall now give some particulars of our present situation. The most important is the cause of Christ. Alas! we still hang our harp on the willows, and mourn over the destiny of thousands hastening with heedless but impetuous strides to the regions of woe. They turn a deaf ear to the voice of love, and treat with scorn the glorious doctrines of redemption. This often causes our hearts to languish, while our eyes fail with looking upward.

"It is, however, pleasing to reflect that affairs in general wear a more hopeful aspect than when we came here. Several instances have proved the people determined to relinquish the barbarous system of commandoes for stealing cattle. They have also dispensed with a rainmaker this season. We rejoice in this, because his services and presence must ever form a strong barrier to the spread of the gospel. "We prayed and hoped that a good season would thoroughly convince them that the power of giving rain belonged only to God, but He whose footsteps are in the sea has been pleased to order it otherwise. The season has been so dry as to destroy their corn, except a little which happened to be sown on ground a little marshy. Nothing, however, has been said as to the cause of the drought. We continue on friendly terms with them, though we have also much to suffer, especially from thieves, who pester us on all sides."

God chose his own methods of bringing his servant into favor with this people and giving him a powerful influence in their affairs. The Niantatees, a terrible horde of marauders, came pouring down upon the western Bechwanas, who, if driven back, would have no option but to perish in the foodless and waterless wastes of the Kalahari. The people were panic-stricken. The dreaded enemy drew nearer every day. And still nothing definite was known of their purpose or strength. Moffat, choosing a few companions, plunged into the wilderness, and after perils innumerable (seeing nine lions in one day) accomplished his purpose and hastened back and warned the people, and roused them to action, and gave such advice, and exercised such strategy and commanding ability as resulted in saving the people from destruction. His forethought, coolness, courage, and sagacity excited the admiration even of these savages, and led the grateful people almost to worship him.

From this time on the mission brightened and the influence of the Moffats widened and deepened. Mrs. Moffat writes home to her father about this time: "To hear of the steady and growing piety of these sable children of Adam, together with the increase of Divine knowledge in the minds of others, must be reviving to the hearts of all who love the cause, but especially to such as are so nearly connected with this mission as yourself. Our gracious God has been very condescending to spare the lives of His unworthy servants to witness some fruits of missionary labor-a felicity we frequently despaired of enjoying in this lower world, where crosses and disappointments seemed to form so large a proportion in our cup. We now often wish you could be with us, to witness for yourself what we see. . . . The converts are going on well, and though the general commotion in the minds of the people has in a great measure subsided, we have solid reason to believe that there are many persons who are the subjects of an abiding conviction of their position as sinners before God, and are in the constant and diligent use of the means of grace, which we doubt not will be effectual through the Spirit in leading them to the Saviour of sinners. The Spirit of God has commenced His operations, and surely He will go on."

We have not space to follow Moffat through the long and fruitful years of his toil and sacrifice among this people, nor to describe his manifold labors in the wide field of Southern Africa exploration, civilization and Christianization; nor his intercourse with and influence on the career of David Livingstone, who married his daughter Mary; nor yet his great work in the matter of Bible translation and the circulation of the Scriptures as agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, laying the foundation of a Bechwana literature; nor his visit to England in 1838, and the wonderful interest he awakened in his native land; nor of his return to Africa and subsequent career there, till in a ripe old age, he returned to his native shores in 1870, and until the day of his death, worked on unceasingly in behalf of the cause to which his life had been devoted.

A single parting glimpse we give the reader.

"On Sunday, the twentieth of March, 1870, Robert Moffat preached for the last time in the Kuruman church. In all that great congregation there were few of his own contemporaries. The older people were for the most part children at the time when they had first seen the missionaries. With a pathetic grace peculiarly his own, he pleaded with those who still remained unbelieving amid the gospel privileges they had now enjoyed so many years. With a fatherly benediction he commended to the grace of God those who had been to him a joy and crown. It was an impressive close to an impressive career. Many years must pass before that service can be forgotten in Bechwanaland."

We note a single trait of Moffat's character. He was not a man of one idea; was not wedded to a system or preconceived methods, but studied to adapt himself to the existing condition of things. While he insisted that no civilizing processes were of any effect without conversion, he despised no means of gaining influence in order to lead the heathen to better modes of living, to improved methods of agricul- ture, and to thrift and settled habits.

" He was first a missionary; but he was also a great' captain of industry,' a man who, if he had devoted himself to any form of worldly enterprise, would probably have made a colossal fortune. He could govern men. He knew how to attach them to him, and could gauge their capacity with the eye of a master. He could direct each to the exact task suited to him, and, what is more, keep him heartily at it. Impulse and will went together, and he seldom missed his aim. A mere stripling of twenty-one, he tamed the redoubtable Africaner, and made him a humble follower and helper; he subdued Moselikatze, the warlike Matebele, and made him feel that the missionary was essential to him. His simple manhood and fearlessness, with great natural tact and independence, enabled him always to appeal to that side of their nature which was most open to him. And he could wait. It has been well said that the courage necessary to face indefinite perils, such as those to which Moffat was constantly exposed-especially in the first portion of his career-is greater than that which supports the soldier in the midst of excitement of battle. What a probation was that of the long years in the dry and waterless Kuruman, without the token of a single impression being made on any human creature! Shamelessly the people stole; neither grain could grow to ripeness, nor cattle or sheep be left in the fold, or a tool allowed to lie where a bit of work was being done, or a canal made, without the risk of the water being diverted before it reached the mission station. Many a time on returning from their out-door labors, or from a service, they found a stone in the pot instead of the meat they had left to cook. But all undismayed, Robert Moffat and his heroic wife toiled on, assured that their reward would come."* And come it did. He lived to see great changes wrought in South Africa and to lay the foundations of the South African Church with his own hands. The progress of South Africa has been mainly due to Moffat and men of his stamp. In him, as in Livingstone, it is hard to say which character has predominated, that of the missionary proper, or that of the teacher and guide. His mission largely was to prepare the way for others. He has given a great and apparently lasting stimulus, and laid Africa and the whole missionary world under great obligations.

On one point we think Mr. Moffat's testimony bearing on the policy of missions is entitled to serious consideration. We quote from an admirable paper in the Leisure Hour for November, 1883: "Much might be added in illustration of Dr. Moffat's extreme versatilIty in acquiring every industry or art which the exigencies of the place might demand of him. His treatment of the bodily ailments of the natives who came to him was almost prophetic of the medical missionaries, of whom so much has happily been heard in later days. Enough, perhaps, has been said to indicate the manifold resource and adaptiveness which helped to establish the memorable mission to Bechwanaland.

" The question of the bearing of civilization in such circumstances upon the work of evangelization is a weighty one, and the testimony of such a veteran missionary as Dr. Moffat would not fail to be of the greatest value. It is one, also, on which he has spoken with no uncertain sound, for the facts were pressed upon him at an early period of his work among the Becnwanas. After twenty-six years of missionary work he writes: 'Much has been. said about civilizing savages before attempting to evangelize them. This is a theory which has obtained an extensive prevalence among the wise men of this world, but we have never yet seen a practical demonstration of its truth. We, ourselves, are convinced that evangelization must precede civilization. It is very easy in a country of high refinement to speculate on what might be done among rude and savage men, but the Christian missionary, the only experimentalist, has invariably found that to make the fruit good the tree must first be made good. Nothing less than the power of Divine grace can reform the hearts of savages, after which the mind is susceptible of those instructions which teach them to adol'n the gospel they profess."–Leisure Hour.

"One of the great attractions of this biography is, that it faithfully presents Mrs. Moffat alongside her husband-a heroine in every sense of the word. There was no work in which she did not share-no enterprise or adventure however perilous-in which she did not take her part. For years she made it her work to accompany him in the wagon, when he meant to be absent for more than a couple of days, for the double purpose of insuring that he should have ordinary comforts (which in bachelorhood in Namaqualand he had been apt to overlook), and that she should learn what she could of everything. Moffat had laid it down as the result of his three-year-long single-life experience that, 'A missionary without a wife in South Africa was like a boat with only one oar. A good missionary's wife can be as useful as her husband in the Lord's vineyard.' She over and over again undertook journeys to the Cape without Moffat (whom she would not permit, for her sake, to leave his work for a moment), and with faithful Bechwanas and Hottentots only for attendants, who never failed her. She combined missionary help with attention to family matters, and conveyed back printing materials or other goods, which were needed and waited for. Once, when she was ordered to the coast for her health, she persisted in going alone.

Unfortunately this time they found the Orange River in flood, and could not get across. For a whole month in ill-health she had to wait on the bank in the hot weather. But she never got disconsolate or even depressed, and her power of taking the best and most hopeful view of things amounted almost to an art. This is how she tells of her suffering: " 'I was in company with Mr. Hume, who rendered me every possible assistance, but my health being in such a delicate state, I could not but suffer much from the extreme heat and exposed situation, and was severely tried. Frequently were we tantalized with the prospect of being able to ride through "to-morrow," but as sure as to-morrow came the river rose again, till all hope was gone, and we came at last to the conclusion to cross on a raft. . . . There were eighteen wagons altogether, and with hard labor we got everything over that dreadful river in less than three days without a single accident. How much have we to be thankful for! And it was gratifying to find that, for all I had endured, I was no worse, but rather better. Perhaps being obliged to take it easily was in my favor.'

"This so entirely expresses the character of the woman as she appears to us throughout these pages-patient, courageous, equal to any emergency, gifted with power of command such as few men have, and yet tender and true to every claim of womanhood-that we can only praise her sufficiently by saying that she rose to the same heights of unconscious heroism as her husband. To read of her must prove an inspiration in many a home."*

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS

THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS. SIR MONIER-WILLIAMS, Professor of Sanskrit in Oxford University, is universally recognized as an authority in all questions relating to the literature and faiths of the Orient. At the late anniversary of the Church Misssionary Society in London, he delivered an address which is so remarkable, that notwithstanding its appearance in other forms, we desire to give extracts from it a permanent place in this REVIEW. He says: "An old friend, a valued missionary of this society, founder of the James Long Lectures on the Non-Christian Religions, said to me a few days before his death: 'You are to speak at the anniversary of the Church Missionary Society; urge upon our missionaries the importance of studying the non- Christian religious systems.' Unusual facilities for this study are now at our disposal; for in this Jubilee year of the Queen, the University of Oxford has completed the publication of about thirty stately volumes of the socalled Sacred Books of the East, comprising the Veda, the Zend-Avesta of the Zoroastrians, the Confucian Texts, the Buddhist Tripitaka, and the Muhammadan Kuran-all translated by well-known translators. Our mIssionaries are already convinced of the necessity of studying these works, and of making themselves conversant with the false creeds they have to fight. How could an army of invaders have any chance of success in an enemy's country without a knowledge of the position and strength of its fortress, and without knowing how to turn the batteries they may capture against the foe? Instead of dwelling on so manifest a duty, I venture a few words of warning as to the subtle danger that lurks beneath the duty.

"In my youth I had been accustomed to hear all non-Christian religions described as 'inventions of the devil.' And when I began investigating Hinduism and Buddhism, some well-meaning Christian friends expressed their surprise that I should waste my time by grubbing in the dirty gutters of heathendom. After a little examination, I found many beautiful gems glittering there; nay, I met with bright coruscations of true light flashing here and there amid the surrounding darkness. Now, fairness in fightmg one's opponents is ingrained in every Englishman'S nature, and, as I prosecuted my researches into these non-Christian systems, I began to foster a fancy that they had been unjustly treated. I began to observe and trace out curious coincidences and comparisons with our own Sacred Book of the East. I began, in short, to be a believer in what is called the evolution and growth of religious thought. 'These imperfect systems,' I said to myself, 'are clearly steps in the development of man's religious instincts and aspirations-interesting efforts of the human mind struggling upwards towards Christianity. Nay, it is probable that they were all intended to lead up to the one true religion, and that Christianity is, after all, merely the climax, the complement, the fulfillment of them all.'

"Now there is unquestionably a delightful fascination about such a theory, and, what is more, there are really elements of truth in it. But I am glad of the opportunity of stating publicly that I am persuaded I was misled by its attractiveness, and that its main idea is quite erroneous. The charm and danger of it, I think, lie in its apparent liberality, breadth of view, and toleration. In The Times of last October 14, you will find recorded a remarkable conversation between a Lama priest and a Christian traveler, in the course of which the Lama says that 'Christians describe their religion as the best of all religions; whereas, among the nine rules of conduct for the Buddhist, there is one that directs him never either to think or to say that his own religion is the best, considering that sincere men of other religions are deeply attached to them.' Now to express sympathy with this kind of liberality is sure to win applause among a certain class of thinkers in these days of universal toleration and religious free trade. We must not forget, too, that our Bible tells us that God has not left himself without witness, and that in every nation he that feareth God and worketh righteousness is accepted with him. Yet I contend, notwithstanding, that flabby, jelly-fish kind of tolerance is utterly incompatible with the nerve, fibre, and backbone that ought to characterize a manly Christian. A Christian's character ought to be exactly what the Christian's Bible intends it to be. Take that Sacred Book of ours; handle reverently the whole volume; search it through and through, from the first chapter to the last, and mark well the spirit that pervades the whole. You will find no limpness, no flabbiness about its utterances. Even skeptics who dispute Its divinity are ready to admit that it is a thoroughly manly book. Vigor and manhood breathe in every page. It is downward and straightforward, bold and fearless, rigid and uncompromising. It tells you and me to be either hot or cold. If God be god, serve him. If Baal be God, serve him. We cannot serve both. We cannot love both. Only one name is given among men whereby we may be saved. No other name, no other Saviour, more suited to India, to Persia, to China, to Arabia, is ever mentioned-is ever hinted at.

"What! says the enthusiastic student of the science of religion, do you seriously mean to sweep away as so much worthless waste paper all these thirty stately volumes of Sacred Books of the East just published by the University of Oxford? "No-not at all-nothing of the kind. On the contrary, we welcome these books. We ask every missionary to study their contents and thankfully lay hold of whatsoever things are true and of good report in them. But we warn him that there can be no greater mistake than to force these non-Christian bibles into conformity with some scientific theory of development, and then point to the Christian's Holy Bible as the crowning product of religious evolution. So far from this, these non-Christian bibles are all developments in the wrong direction. They all begin with some flashes of true light and end in utter darkness. Pile them, if you will, on the left side of your study table, but place your own Holy Bible on the right side-all by itself-aU alone-and with a wide gap between.

"And now, I crave permission at least to give two good reasons for ventur- ing to contravene, in so plain-spoken a manner, the favorite philosophy of the day. Listen to me, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a sinless Man, was made Sin! Not merely that he is the eradicator of sin, but that He, the sinless Son of man, was himself made sin. Vyasa and the other founders of Hinduism enjoined severe penances, endless lustral washings, incessant purifications, infinite repetitions of prayer, painful pilgrimages, arduous ritual, and sacrificial observances, all with the one idea of getting rid of sin. AU their books say so. But do they say that the very men who exhausted every invention for the eradication of sin were themselves sinless men made sin. Zoroaster, too, and Confucius, and Buddha, and Mohammed, one and all, bade men strain every nerve to get rid of sin, or at least of the misery of sin, but do their sacred books say that they themselves were sinless men made sin! I do not presume, as a layman, to interpret the apparently contradic. tory proposition put forth in our Bible that a sinless Man was made Sin. All I now contend for is that it stands alone; that it is wholly unparalleled; that it is not to be matched by the shade of a shadow of a similar declaration in any other book claiming to be the exponent of the doctrine of any other religion in the world.

" Once again, ye youthful students of the so-called Sacred Books of the East, search them through and through, and tell me, do they affirm of Vyasa, of Zoroaster, of Confucius, of Buddha, of Mohammed, what our Bible affirms of the Founder of Christianity-that He, a dead and buried Man, was made Life? not merely that he is the Giver of life, but that he, the dead and buried Man, is Life. 'I am the Life.' 'When Christ, who is our Life, shall appear.' 'He that hath the Son, hath Life.' Let me remind you, too, that the blood is the Life, and that our Sacred Book adds this matchless, this unparalleled, this astounding assertion: 'Except ye eat the flesh of the Son of man and drink his blood, ye have no life in you.' Again, I say, I am not now presuming to interpret so marvelous, so stupendous a statement. All I contend for is that it is absolutely unique; and I defy you to produce the shade of the shadow of a similar declaration in any other sacred book of the world. And bear in mind that these two matchless, these two unparalleled declarations, are closely, are intimately, are indissolubly connected with the great central facts and doctrines of our religion: the incarnation, the crucifixion, the resurrection, the ascension of Christ. Vyasa, Zoroaster, Confucius, Buddha, Mohammed, are all dead and buried; and mark this-their flesh is dissolved; their bones have crumbled into dust; their bodies are extinct. Even their followers admit this. Christianity alone commemorates the passing into the heavens of its divine Founder, not merely in the spirit, but in the body, and 'with flesh, bones, and all things appertaining to the perfection of man's nature,' to be the eternal source of life and holiness to his people.

"The two unparalleled declarations quoted by me from our Holy Bible make a gulf between it and the so-called Sacred Books of the East which sever the one from the other utterly, hopelessly, and forever-not a mere rift which may be easily closed up, not a mere rift across which the Christian and the non-Christian may shake hands and interchange similar ideas in regard to essential truths, but a veritable gulf which cannot be bridged over by any science of religious thought; yes, a bridgeless chasm which no theory of evolution can ever span. Go forth, then, ye missionaries, in your Master's name; go forth into all the world, and, after studying all its false religions and philosophies, go forth and fearlessly proclaim to suffering humanity the plain, the unchangeable, the eternal facts of the gospel-nay, I might al- most say, the stubborn, the unyielding, the inexorable facts of the gospel. Dare to be downright with all the uncompromising courage of your own Bible, while with it your watchwords are love, joy, peace, reconciliation. Be fair, be charitable, be Christ-like, but let there be no mistake. Let it be made absolutely clear that Christianity can not, must not, be watered down to suit the palate of either Hindu, Parsee, Confucianist, Buddhist, or Mo. hammedan, and that whosoever wishes to pass from the false religion to the true can never hope to do so by the rickety planks of compromise, or by help of faltering hands held out by half-hearted Christians. He must leap the gulf in faith, and the living Christ will spread his everlasting arms be- neath and land him safely on the Eternal Rock."

To this remarkable testimony, we add that of Professor Max Müller, who, in addressing the British and Foreign Bible Society, said: "In the discharge of my duties for forty years, as Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Oxford, I have devoted as much time as any man living to the study of the Sacred Books of the East, and I have found the one key-note -the one diapason, so to speak-of all these so-called sacred books, whether it be the Veda of the Brahmans, the Puranas of Siva and Vishnu, the Koran of the Mohammedans, the Zend-Avesta of the Parsees, the Tripitaka of the Buddhists-the one refrain through all-salvation by works. They all say that salvation must be purchased, must be bought with a price ; and that the sole price, the sole purchase-money, must be our own works and deservings. Our own holy Bible, our sacred Book of the East, is from beginning to end a protest against this doctrine. Good works are, indeed, enjoined upon us in that sacred Book of the East far more strongly than in any other sacred book of the East; but they are only the outcome of a grateful heart -they are only a thank-offering, the fruits of our faith. They are never the ransom-money of the true disciples of Christ. Let us not shut our eyes to what is excellent and true and of good report in these sacred books, but let us teach Hindoos, Buddhists, Mohammedans, that there is only one sacred Book of the East that can be their mainstay in that awful hour when they pass all alone into the unseen world. It is the sacred Book which contains that faithful saying, worthy to be received of all men, women and children, and not merely of us Christians-that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners."

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD

THE LIVING AND THE DEAD. [EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Let the dead bury their dead! Follow thou ME.

Go thou and preach the kingdom of God." -Matt. viii: 21, 22; Luke ix: 60.

WORDS of deep meaning are those words, "life" and "death." The difference between them is the difference between holiness and sin; the distance between them is the distance between Heaven and Hell.

We are in a world of Death. It is full of the dead-those who have neither spiritual vitality nor sensibility; who lack all true spiritual life and all proper sense of the powers of the world to come.

God made man, like an ideal house, in successive stories. On the earthward side, the body, identified with matter; next above it, the intellectual, affectional and moral nature, higher up and nearer God; then above all, and crowning all, that which constituted the very "image of God," -the spiritual nature, the oratory and observatory, nearest to Heaven.

The fall of man shattered the whole house, but it left the upper story in absolute ruin. The spiritual image of God was effaced, while the whole man was defaced. That observatory that looked out upon the celestial scenery, became at best "a death chamber." The noblest, highest, divinest affections, affinities, and capacities of man were left in a state of decay; and so this world became the abode of the dead.

Yes; and the dead are burying the dead. All human history, without God, is one long burial. What is burial? It is the magnifying of the material and mortal; it is lavishing care and cost upon the body, when the invisible spirit has departed, and putting it out of sight and contact of the living. So are the ways of the world. That unseen reality and personality which we call soul, is habitually neglected, while lavish attention is given to the body; and selfishness, that it may revel in ease and indulgence, seeks to bury out of sight and touch of the living, the want and woe, sorrow and suffering of humanity.

The sayings of our Lord, which introduce these paragraphs, are far more comprehensive than may at first appear. Christ is not denying to a son the privilege of fulfilling the last sad offices of filial love to a deceased father. A soul has reached the crisis of history and destiny, and stands trembling and wavering upon the verge of a decision upon which hang eternal issues. To go just now, even to a father's funeral, with its elaborate ceremonial and tedious period of formal mourning, would prove a diversion that might prevent conversion, dissipating serious impressions and convictions. What if that son, drawn back into worldly associations, should lose all interest in things divine; and going to bury his father, should end in being buried himself ! But let us mark the grandeur of the scope of those two words of command: "Follow thou me !" "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God!"

Christ is the Lord of life. He came to give life and to give it more abundantly-not to bury but to revive; not to commit to the sepulchre but to call the dead from their tombs. "Follow thou Me !"

and so get life; then, "Go thou and preach the kingdom of God," and so give life.

We have intelligently chosen these words as the motto of this MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. Taking the two accounts as presenting the whole incident in its spherical completeness, we find here the entire duty of every human being, comprehensively expressed: first to be a follower of Christ, and then a preacher of Christ; receiving life from the dead, to go forth bearing the potent message of salvation, and so imparting life to the dead.

Our Lord thus sounds, in these sayings of His, the silver trumpet of evangelization, and down through the aisles of the ages, with growing clearness, rings the clarion peal. It is time that it had reached and rallied the whole church of God to the universal assembling of the Lord's hosts, and the universal onset of the army against the foe.

Evangelization is the one word that deserves to be emblazoned on the banners of the believing host. The one immediate, imperative duty of every follower is to become a "herald." To bring this gospel of life into contact with every living, human soul in the shortest possible time and the best possible way-that is evangelization.

The scheme is so grandly colossal that it fills the whole word of God, and reaches round the whole world of the dead. Like the wheel of Ezekiel's vision, it is so high that it is dreadful. Its rim rests upon the earth, but reaches to heaven.

God's gigantic plan of evangelization embraces the whole family of man. That family consists at this time of fifteen hundred millions of souls now living upon earth. More than one-half of this vast number have never yet had a copy of the Word, heard the sound of the good tidings, or even seen the face of a missionary. There are some thirty millions of evangelical Christians within the territory of a nominal Christendom; and the problem is how to bring those thirty millions into contact with the seven hundred and fifty millions who have not the gospel within the space of a generation's lifetime!

How can it be done? That is the absorbing question. We should utterly despair of doing it but for one fact: The Captain of our salvation has commanded it, and the existence of the order is the warrant for obedience, and the assurance of success. Let the whole church but take the attitude of obedience, and we should see wonders of achievement that would astonish us.

It is, nevertheless, very plain that the methods now employed by the church of God are inadequate to this great work. All Christendom sends to the foreign field to-day less than seven thousand workmen, of whom more than half are unordained laymen and women. The native Christian churches contribute some thirty-three thousand more, of whom nine-tenths are laymen. We have, therefore, a total of forty thousand Christian disciples scattered among the millions of Pagan, Papal, and Moslem communities. Were these evenly and equally distributed, it would still give every worker, male or female, native and foreign, ordained and unordained, a parish of 18,750 souls to reach with the gospel in the space of about thirty years, the lifetime of a generation.

"What are these among so many?" And with all the obstacles of foreign language and hoary superstitions to surmount before there could be even an approach or access to them. Our missionary workers-nay, even our missionary stations-are like stars set in the centres of vast vacancies. And, therefore, it is that with over 100 missionary organizations belting the globe, the unevangelized population of the world grows faster than the church; population strides more rapidly than evangelization can keep up with it; and there is to-day a larger number of unsaved souls on earth than during any previous decade of years.

Where lies the core of this difficulty? We have forsaken the standard set up for us by our Lord and adopted by the primitive church. To every human being our Lord's double message is "Follow me, and preach me." The command is representative. The only qualification necessary for preaching the kingdom is to be a subject in it; and every follower of Christ must be a fisher of men.

This is the doctrine of the New Testament, and this was the practice of the New Testament church. Our Lord laid down the law of evangelization: ALL ARE TO GO, AND TO GO TO ALL. The occasion on which, upon that Galilean mountain, He said: "Go make disciples of all nations," was, without doubt, the occasion on which he "was seen of above five hundred brethren at once," commissioning all disciples to make disciples.

And they accepted the commission. The persecution that followed Stephen's martyrdom scattered the disciples abroad, and they went everywhere, preaching the word.* Observe!-not the apostles, for they are expressly excepted, as remaining at Jerusalem. Philip, though only a deacon, not only evangelized but baptized. The careful reader of the" Acts of the Apostles" finds there the acts of a great many beside the Apostles. He finds there a vital truth of Scripture side by side with a vital fact of history. The obvious intent of our Lord was that every follower should be also a witness, warrior, worker, winner of souls. The so-called "ministry" properly exists in the interests of law and order, sound doctrine and safe polity; but does not properly exist as a clerical caste, drawing a line of division between the followers of Christ in the matter of work for souls. Neither the world nor the church can afford to confine or entrust this work of evangelization to a class. The world needs all disciples as heralds, if all men are to hear the gospel; and the church needs all her members to be workers if she is to fulfil her great commission, or even escape the dry rot of indolence and inaction. Growth there must be where life is, and action there must be where growth is. What we do not use we lose. Current alone keeps the stream from stagnating and freezing.

Go thou, whoever thou art, if thou followest the Lord, and preach the kingdom of God. This is a universal duty, an individual responsibility. It is not necessary to change our sphere, but only to pervade our sphere with a new spirit of life. "In whatsoever calling he is found, let every man therein abide with God."* Let him use the shoemaker's shop, the carpenter's bench, the merchant's desk, the artist's studio, the market stall, the senator's chair, the kitchen or nursery, the throne or palace, as the pulpit from which to preach Jesus. If, like Wesley and Whitefield, Moody and McAll, you can reach the multitudes with your voice, thank God for the privilege. But if not, perhaps, like John Pounds of Portsmouth, you can win the confidence of street gamins by a hot roast potato, or, like Maria Millis in the humble nursery, teach infant lips to pray, and sow in a child's heart the seeds of a mighty passion for souls that shall yet sway, with resistless persuasion, the Lords and Commons in Parliament! These opening words of salutation from the editors to the reader, are not the result of any sudden, transient outburst of feeling. Here are crystallized the solemn convictions reached or wrought by a quarter of a century of study and thought upon this great theme. Before the church stands a great problem, for which the Scriptures furnish the only practical, possible solution. The whole church must accept the duty of telling the old, old story. Each of us is his brother's keeper. Every hearer must become a herald. This is the theory of evangelization in a nutshell; and we have only to put this principle into practice, and the wisdom of our Lord's words will be demonstrated; we may thus bring the gospel to the ears of every living member of our ruined race before the bells of God's great clock of the ages shall ring in the natal hour of a new century.

"Go THOU, AND PREACH THE KINGDOM OF GOD."

A VIOLENT thunder storm once preserved the town of Basle from the shells of the Russians and Hungarians, who were besieging the place. The pious people, in gratitude, founded a training-school for Christian Missionaries. This was the origin of the Basle Missionary Society, which has sent out over five hundred devoted men to the heathen.

*1 Cor. vii.

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE

MISSION WORK IN PAPAL EUROPE.

By WILLIAM CLARK, D.D., FLORENCE, ITALY.

[Dr. Clark has a right to speak on the subject which he here briefly intro- duces to the notice of our readers. During the past twenty-five years he has resided in Papal Europe and made its institutions, especially those of an educational character, a matter of special study. The female college which he has established at Florence is an important mission agency and deserves the sympathy and aid of American Christians, and especially of the friends of female Christian education. Previous to this-from 1850 to 1860-he was in the service of the A. B. C. F. M. in Turkey, having charge of the Bebek Theological Seminary, out of which grew Robert College.-EDs.) THE moral and spiritual transformation of Central and Southern Europe must be done for women and by women. Establishing evangeli- cal schools of higher female education is the great mission agency to be employed, and the agency the most successful of all others. It is not by any denominational propaganda arrayed against Popery, or by Protestant Mission Boards of England and the United States sending their forces into these countries with their agencies of sect. I have been intimately conversant with mission work in foreign and Papal lands for nearly forty years, and, with all my experience and observation during this long period, I am fully convinced that true and successful mission work can never be accomplished, especially in Papal Europe, by a strictly denominational agency. I speak what I know when I say that the greatest obstacle to the work of a true religious reform in Papal Europe for the last twenty-five years has been the introduction of different religious denominations, and the sectarian spirit that has characterized them. To do true Christian work in Europe, churches must leave sect at home, and carry alone the essentials of Christian salvation and Christian character.

In 1866, Hon. George P. Marsh, our honored Minister in Italy for thirty years, wrote me thus: "Garibaldi is right in saying that Italy must owe her salvation to her women. No country has produced, and none now produces, nobler women than this, and there never was a crisis when such could render greater service to the cause of humanity and truth than now." The union and independence of Italy, that have taken place since that time, have proved a powerful incentive in ennobling and quickening the life of woman. Nowhere is the regeneration of Italy more marked than in Italian female life. They now ask earnestly for a new and improved system of higher female education. They wish schools and colleges for women similar to those in America. Our system of higher female education has been made known in all these countries by the Expositions at Vienna and Paris. My classmate, Hon. John D. Philbrick of Boston, our Educational Commissioner at those expositions, made such a beautiful exhibit of our female schools and colleges as to make our system of female culture so popular that it is everywhere desired in all these countries, and desired as a system to take the place of the Convent system, with which from year to year they are more and more dissatisfied.

Establishing evangelical schools of higher female education would be setting up a great agency that would be attended with immense results, an agency having no sectarian taint to poison it, and most cordially welcomed by the people. In Italy, for instance, this agency affords us a rare opportunity of doing a most noble work for Italian young women of the higher classes, in bringing a high and ennobling religious influence, as well as a high culture among those who really have the destinies of their country in their hands.

The great obstacle to the regeneration of Italy, is woman. Educate woman, and bring her under a true religious influence, and Italy will quickly become a truly enlightened and a truly evangelized country. And this work is feasible, if means and lady teachers can be obtained among Christians of America. The present is a time so favorable for instituting a great enterprise and an undenominational mission agency, that I cannot but urge it upon the attention of Christian women in America. I have heard many Italians express deep regret that, in all Catholic Europe, there was not one superior college where they might send their daughters for a higher culture. Is not this fact a sad one, especially when we consider how much high Christian culture there is among the women of America and England? Is it true that this culture is really Christian and benevolent in its character? Why, then, are not greater efforts made to extend it among other nations? Establish, for instance, schools in Italy bearing the stamp of our culture and our religion. This would be the noblest possible way of doing mission work. It is not enough that we boast of our higher female education at home; we must consecrate it to the good of other nations.

We want $10,000 to make a college, already established in Florence, Italy, an agency of great good to all the Papal States of Europe. Similar schools we wish to establish in all the principal cities of Italy, Austria, France and Spain; and such schools will bring these countries into the kingdom of Christ. To the importance of this work we have the testimony and endorsement of the best men of all Christian nations. Lord Shaftsbury, J. B. Braithwaite of England, Sir William Muir, Prof. Calderwood of Scotland, Mark Hopkins, Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, Mrs. ex-President Garfield, and many others in our own land-all these speak of this agency as mission work of the highest importance.

Many years ago Mrs. Emma Willard, of Troy Female Seminary, gave $3,000 to establish a school for young women in Greece. This school, nobly sustained by Mr. and Mrs. Hill, has educated more than 20,000 Greek young women.

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER

BRIEF NOTES ON NEW BOOKS OF A MISSIONARY CHARACTER.

James Hannington. By F. C. Dawson, M. A. A. D. F. Randolph & Co., N. Y.

This is a graphic story of the life and work of the first Bishop of Eastern Equatorial Africa. It has already gone through six editions in England, 'and two here. It is a thrilling narrative. There are many incidents of great interest in the volume; but the central figure is the manly, unselfish, heroic Hannington, whose martyrdom so shocked the Christian world. The reading of the book has suggested so many useful and instructive thoughts that it is the purpose of the editors to give hereafter a special article on the subject of this memoir.

The Cross and the Dragon. Rev. B. C. Henry of Canton. A. D. F. Randolph & Co.

Few books of 500 pages contain more interesting and useful matter. Mr. Henry is an acute observer. He has eyes and ears and knows how to use them: and he has the rare quality of being able, both by his tongue and pen, to reproduce in vivid, graphic style, those matters which are most apt to enchain the attention of the hearer or reader. This book will be one of the standard books on Missions.

Siam, or The Heart of Farther India. By Mary L. Cort. Published by Randolph.

This book, in size and style, corresponds to The Cross and the Dragon, and is not unlike it in value and power to interest and instruct. Few people know what a unique country and people are presented in this book, about which so little has been known until of late. The supreme king, Chulalangkorn, is a wise, intelligent, charitable monarch: like his father before him a patron of art, science and literature. In this empire all practical hindrances seem removed to missionary work. There have been no marked results which can be expressed in figures and statistics, but the gospel seems to be slowly but surely preparing for a great conquest. We advise everybody to read Miss Cort's book.

The Dragon, Image, and Demon: or, the Three Religions of China, Confucianism, Buddhism, and Iaoism, giving an account of the Mythology, Idolatry, and Demonolatry of the Chinese. By Rev. Hampden C. DuBose, fourteen years a missionary at Loochow. New York: A. C. Armstrong & Son. 12mo, pp. 468. 1887.

We give the full title of this book as explanatory of its contents. The work is profusely illustrated, and is gotten up in gorgeous yet appropriate style. Written by one who knows whereof he writes; who is familiar, from study and observation on the ground, with the system of religion and philosophy which he describes; and who has taken pains to gather information on a great variety of points little understood by the Christian world, it will prove a valuable addition to our missionary literature. The work is of interest to the general reader, as well as in all missionary circles. Even the London Saturday Review says of it: "It is a book likely to be widely read. Of the author's minute description of popular and household deities, and the mass of legend connected with them, the book and its curious illustrations can alone speak. Mr. DuBose has much to say that is fresh and suggestive, and he says it with force and conviction."

The Crisis of Missions: or, The Voice out of the Cloud. By Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D. D. New York: Robert Carter & Brothers. 12 mo, pp. 370.

Like all their issues, the publishers have given this little book an attractive dress, befitting the character of the work. It is a marvelous book, in its power to inform, impress, and electrify the reader. The grouping of inspiring facts; the rapid action of the discussion; the intense glow of missionary feeling; and the irresistible array of motives and argume~ts and

ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK

Providential movements, all conspire to challenge the reader's attention, thrill his soul, and cause him to hear "the voice out of the cloud," as he never heard it before. If our beloved associate had not written the book, I should use still stronger language. I am not surprised that the reading public are showing their appreciation of it by exhausting six editions of it in one year!

Woman and the Gospel in Persia. By Rev. Thomas Laurie, D. D. Adoniram Judson. By Julia H. Johnston.

The Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of the Northwest, located at Chicago, is publishing a series of brief works entitled" Missionary Annals." The first in the series was a Memoir of Robert Moffat. The two, whose titles are given above, form Nos. 2 and 3. Others are in preparation. They are neatly produced, and sold at a small price, only 30 cents in cloth. .

The plan is an excellent one. Its execution will greatly widen the circle of missionary readers and create a demand for larger works. The materials for the sketch of Dr. Judson were drawn from Dr. Wayland's memoir of him, from Dr. EdwardJudson's "Life" of his father, and from "The History of Baptist Missions." "Woman and the Gospel in Persia," is an abridgment of "Woman and her Saviour in Persia," by Dr. Laurie, and was generously prepared by him and presented to the Board which publishes it.

n.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK.

American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

THE seventh annual meeting of the Board was held at Springfield, Mass., Oct. 5-8, 1887. It was a remarkable assemblage, both as to number and character—one hundred and sixty-five corporate members and over 800 ministers. The discussion of two reports from the Prudential Committee was long and earnest, and resulted in an overwhelming vote sustaining the policy of the Board. Still it was not unanimous, and the outcome of the trouble it is impossible to predict.

The editor of The Independent, who was present, gives the following as the substance of the action of the Board:

"1. That the Board, acting through its Prudential Committee, will hereafter as heretofore assume and exercise the right to judge and determine upon the qualifications of all persons applying to it for appointment and support as foreign missionaries. 2. That, in the judgment of the Board, the Word of God teaches that the moral conduct of men in this life, whether living and dying in heathen or Christian lands, is determinative of their condition and destiny in the life to come, and hence that this Word excludes the hypothesis that any persons who in this life have failed to secure the great salvation through Christ will, after death, have another probation in which salvation will be offered to them, and by them may be obtained. 3. That all persons applying to the Board for appointment and support as foreign missionaries, if holding as a positive faith or a probable hypothesis the doctrine of a second probation or that of this life continued into the next life, are to be regarded as not possessing the proper qualifications for such appointment and support, since, in either case, their position is contrary to the Word of God, and is calculated in its natural effects to impair the power of that Word over human hearts."

The report of the year's missionary operations was highly encouraging, and the several papers submitted by the Secretaries, particularly "The Appeal of the Hour," by Secretary Smith, and "The Message and Messenger," by Secretary Clark, were inspiring in the highest degree. We regret that our space will allow but a bird's-eye view of the year's results.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES.

From churches, individual donors, and Sunday-schools, $218,427.58. From the four Woman's Boards, $148,530.82 (from Woman's Board of Missions, $89,304.60; from Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior, $55,248.12; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific, $3,678.10; from the Woman's Board of Missions for the Pacific Isles, $300); a total of donations of $366,958.40. From legacies, $98,414.59, and from the income of the permanent funds, $11,071.28; making the total receipts from these sources, $476,444.27.

From the Swett bequest, set apart to meet special calls for a brief period of years in the evangelistic and educational departments of our missionary work abroad, $154,319.96 has been appropriated for the purposes named, including, for Japan, $43,745, and for China, $34,762.83.

From the Otis bequest, set apart for new missions, $48,808.31 has been devoted to work in West Central and East Central Africa, in Shanse, in Northern Japan, and in Northern Mexico.

These amounts, added to receipts from ordinary sources, with balance in the treasury at the beginning of the year, $1,381.49, make the total $680,954.03. The expenditures of the year amounted to $679,376.90, leaving a balance in the treasury of $1,577.13.

GENERAL SUMMARY. 1886-87.

CONCLUSION.

Such is the brief record of that great work which the Board sustains in twenty-two missions among unevangelized people in all parts of the earth. In almost 1,000 populous centres a force of 2,500 laborers, foreign and native, is preaching the gospel in twenty-five different languages, and conducting a great evangelistic and educational work. Fifteen new churches have been organized, and out of a total membership of 28,000, nearly 3,000 have made profession of faith this year. In ninety-six high schools and colleges 6,000 picked youths of both sexes are in training to reinforce the native agency, besides 34,000 pupils under Christian instruction and influence in common schools. And above all, the Christian character of the native converts is assuming greater depth and earnestness, and their share in evangelistic work is steadily increasing in value as well as in amount.

THE FIRST MONTH.—The financial beginning of the new year is favorable, the receipts being more than double those of the first month of the preceding year; amounting to $30,668.57, of which over $22,000 is from donations.

American Baptist Union.

THIS Union represents some 600,000 or 700,000 Baptists in the Northern and Western States, and is the second oldest foreign missionary society in the country. Its 73d annual meeting was held in Minneapolis, Minn., May 27-28. We give an abstract of its annual report.

Its first field was Burmah, where it has planted a vigorous and self-supporting Christianity, which, with its admirable system of schools and its missionary spirit, is making constant inroads on heathenism. Since Upper Burmah was opened to the world by the overthrow of King Thebaw, the Union has been sending missionaries into that kingdom. It has also a strong mission in India, among the Telugus, thousands of whom were gathered in during the remarkable awakening in South India some years ago. Besides these missions the Union has others in Assam and Siam, China, Japan, Africa (in Liberia and on the Congo), and in Europe.

The European missions are in Sweden, Germany, France, Spain, and Greece, where their membership foots up more than the Asiatic and African missions. In Sweden and Germany the work may be said to have passed the missionary stage. There are regular churches, ordained ministers, and associations of churches and ministers. In Sweden alone there are 460 churches, a gain of 26 the past year, 483 preachers, and 31,064 members. In Germany there are more members (33,451), but fewer churches and ministers. The latter number 450, of whom 300 are unordained, and the churches count up to 168 only. The work of the year was very successful, if we may judge from the fact that there were 3,473 baptisms in Sweden, and 2,530 in Germany. An effort is being made to reach the Finns, of whom there are about two millions, who are said to be in a state of dense spiritual darkness. They seem anxious to know the truth and be saved. The amount of contributions in Sweden last year was $79,187.

Germany received $5,628 from the Union, raising among its own churches $98,900. The German Baptist Union, consisting of 13 associations, embraces missions in Germany, Austria, Switzerland, Holland, Russia, Roumania, Bulgaria, Denmark, and Africa. The mission was begun by Johan Gerhard Oncken, a German who married and settled in England and became an Independent. Traveling in Lower Saxony, as an agent of a Bible and a tract society, he organized a Baptist church in that kingdom and became its pastor. This was in 1834. Next year he was appointed missionary of what is now the American Baptist Missionary Union, and he went all over Germany and Denmark preaching and baptizing. From this beginning have sprung all the churches and missions in connection with the German Baptist Union. There is an association in Austria embracing 5 churches, 62 stations, and 930 members; one among the Poles, with 8 churches, 52 stations, and 2,624 members; two in Russia, with a total of 18 churches, 183 stations, and 5,026 members; one on the Baltic with 4 churches, 9 stations, and 1,206 members; one in Denmark, with 22 churches, 101 stations, and 2,181 members; and one in South Africa, with 3 churches, 16 stations, and 676 members. Of the 58,108 members which are returned from the Asiatic and African missions 26,574 are in Burmah and Siam, showing an increase for the year of over 700. A special difficulty in the work in Burmah is the fact of the division of the population in language and race characteristics, requiring distinct missions to the Burmans, the Karens, the Shans, the Kachins, and the Chins. And these separate missions are to be found in the same territory, in the same towns and cities. In Henthada, for example, there is a Burman, a Karen, and a Chin department; and the Karens are sometimes divided into the Red-Karen, Bghai-Karen, and Paku-Karen departments, and there are still other varieties of Karens. The majority of the members in Burmah are Karens, who are an inferior people and were formerly slaves to the Burmans. The total of baptisms in Burmah last year was 1,794. The appropriations from the Union aggregated about $100,000, to which the mission added about $35,000 for churches, schools, and general benevolence. The missionary force is 107, and the number of ordained and unordained ministers 513. Of the 510 churches, 310 are self-supporting. In the 7 stations in Assam are 1,922 members, gathered in 30 churches, of which four are self-sustaining. The field in India is among the Telugus. This was for many years a fruitless mission, but it now reports more members than the Burmah mission, and was the most fruitful mission last year in the list of the Union, returning 1,000 of the 1,668 net gain of all the missions.

The mission in China reports 1,516 members in 18 churches, of which 4 are self-supporting. There are 519 members in Japan, with 13 churches, only one of which pays its own expenses.

The African mission is yet in its infancy. A few years ago the mission received the Congo mission from the Livingstone Inland Mission, an undenominational organization, which had its headquarters in Cardiff, Wales. There are now seven stations on the Congo, one being at Stanley Pool and one at the equator, above the Pool.

The following is a summary of results for the seventy-three years of the Union's operations:

The American Missionary Association

HELD its 41st Annual Meeting in Portland, Me., Oct. 25-27, 1887. Items from its Annual Report: The receipts of the year cover all the expenses of the year, wipe out the debt of $5,000 with which the year began, and leave $2,193.80 with which to start out on the coming year.

EDUCATIONAL WORK IN THE SOUTH.

Total number of schools planted in the Southern States is fifty-four. Six of these are chartered institutions, fairly entitled to the rank of Colleges. Sixteen are Normal and Training Schools. Thirty-two are common schools, scattered throughout nine different States. In these schools are 246 instructors and 8,616 pupils.

CHURCH WORK.

These statistics show a substantial gain over last year. Seven new churches were organized.

There has been during the year a quiet Christian work throughout the South, which has borne gratifying fruits, over 1,000 having confessed Christ for the first time. The Sunday-school enrollment has increased by nearly 2,000. They contributed this year for benevolence, outside of their own work, $2,322.51, and for their own church purposes, $16,014.50, making a grand total of $18,337.01. This was an increase over the previous year of $610.96 in their benevolences, and $3,075.61 in the total. This is an average contribution of $2.32 per member for every man, woman and child in these churches.

INDIAN WORK, chiefly in Nebraska and Dakota. The following is the summary:

CHINESE WORK.

RECEIPTS.

The total disbursements for the year have been $298,783.80, a decrease in the expenditures of last year of $13,467.

Foreign Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church.

FROM 52d Annual Report, closing Sept 1st, we glean the following facts and figures:

In Japan the advance is rapid. In Africa, notwithstanding the political disturbance at the lower end of the Missionary Jurisdiction of Cape Palmas, the workers are brave and true and the work is being systematically prosecuted; not only in the localities with which the Church has been familiar for years, but also in the regions beyond. In China, the evangelistic work, largely conducted by the native clergy, as well as the parochial work among the converts, and that of the day and boarding-schools and St. John's College, and the medical mission, each has its own story to tell of diligence and encouragement, notwithstanding the publications during the year which have given the impression that the work in China is suffering. Bishop Holly makes his own report of the labors of himself and of his little band of clergy in Haiti. It is a story of energetic labor amid discouraging conditions and with limited resources. All of these statements will be fully borne out by the particulars that will be submitted. Still the call is for more workers. The fields are indeed white unto the harvest. We thank God that the whole Church is praying, in the Litany, that the Lord of the harvest will send forth laborers into his harvest.

*From Church Almanac. †Including $4,250, specifically contributed toward paying off the Mexican Loan. ‡Including a single gift of $13,200, and also $2,000 for Mexican Loan. §Including $2,481.50 for Mexican Loan.

This table shows the exact resources for Foreign Missions of the Board of Managers since its organization in 1877. During the decade there have been but three years in which the contributions for the general work have exceeded those of the past year, and in two instances that excess is accounted for in the table. At the same time the amount received from legacies available for the work of the Society in Foreign Lands is much less than in any other of the ten years named.

The total receipts of the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society for the year were $402,440.52, a decrease of $1,732.45 from previous year. The receipts for Domestic Missions were $219,439.33.

Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

ABSTRACT of the 50th annual report presented to the General Assembly at its meeting in Omaha, Nebraska, May, 1887.

No less than eight of the missionaries of the Board have died during the year, while seven ordained and three medical missionaries, and six lady teachers, have permanently withdrawn during the same time. To strengthen the posts weakened by this depletion, the Board has sent out during the year seven ordained missionaries, of whom six were married, eight medical missionaries, of whom two were ladies, and eleven unmarried ladies.

Work has been prosecuted among 11 tribes of American Indians, and the Chinese and Japanese in the United States; in Mexico, Guatemala, Colombia, Brazil and Chili; in Africa, among the inhabitants of Liberia, and those of the Gaboon and Corisco region; and in Asia in important centers of influence in India, Siam, China, Japan, Korea, Persia, and Syria. In addition to this the Board has rendered substantial assistance to the evangelical work in Papal Europe through approved societies on the Continent. There have been in commission during the year, 173 ordained missionaries, 30 laymen, mostly physicians, and 296 ladies. Besides these, the missionary force includes 134 native ordained ministers, and 154 licentiates, which, with 756 Bible readers, catechists, etc., makes a total force in the employ of the Board during the year of 1,543. Three hundred and ten organized churches are on the roll, with 21,420 communicants, of whom 2,791 were added during the year. These churches report contributions to the amount of $28,552. The aggregate attendance on schools of all grades was 23,329.

In the various fields occupied by the Board there has been much to encourage, and yet not a little to perplex and disturb. In some of the missions, the Holy Spirit has so sealed the truth upon the hearts and consciences of the people that precious ingatherings have been witnessed, and the joy of harvest experienced. In others it has been a time mainly of diligent sowing and patient waiting. When the deep poverty of many of those gathered out of heathenism is remembered, the contributions of native Christians for the support of the Gospel during the year indicate high attainment in the grace of Christian beneficence. In some parts of the field a noteworthy advance has been made in the measure of government favor accorded to our missionaries, as in China, Japan and Siam, showing that the mission work is commending itself to those in high position, and that the door of access to the nations is constantly widening. On the other hand, the restrictions of the French government, in the territory occupied by the Gaboon and Corisco Mission have become so severe, as virtually to tie the hands of our missionaries, and to drive them from the field. After repeated efforts to secure some modification of the restrictions imposed, the Board has felt constrained, at the urgent request of the brethren on the field, to take measures to transfer that mission to another evangelical body, should the way be clear, and secure a foothold, if possible, within German territory.

RECEIPTS FOR THE YEAR.

This shows an increase last year of $55,618.14, although $34,696.39 was a special gift for the debt in the previous year's receipts.

The Assembly resolved to aim at the raising of $1,000,000 for the current year for foreign missions.

EXPENDITURES AND STATISTICS OF THE MISSIONS.

For missions among 11 tribes of Indians, with which are connected 15 American and 13 Indian preachers, 2 Indian licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 35 women, 15 native assistants, 1,741 communicants, and 13 schools, with 422 scholars, of whom 194 are in boarding-schools—$28,839.79.

For missions to the Chinese in this country, with stations in New York, San Francisco, Portland, Los Angeles and other places, in connection with which are 4 ministers, 8 female teachers (unsalaried teachers not enumerated), 7 native assistants, 286 communicants, and 17 schools, with 779 scholars, not including pupils in Sabbath-school—$17,909.57.

For mission in Japan, at 4 stations and several outstations, with 12 American and 11 native ministers, 15 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 31 women, 2,178 communicants, and 11 schools, connected with which are 1,184 scholars, of whom 200 are in boarding-schools—$63,166.27.

For 3 missions in China, with 13 stations and over 150 outstations, 36 ordained Americans and 15 ordained natives, 35 licentiate preachers, 8 American laymen and 49 women, 144 native assistants, 4,306 communicants, and 94 schools, with 1,983 scholars, of whom 572 are in boarding-schools—$102,626.57.

For mission in Korea, with 1 American minister, 2 American laymen and 3 women—$8,868.63.

For 2 missions in Siam and Laos, at 4 stations and 14 outstations, 11 American ministers, 4 native licentiate preachers, 3 American laymen and 17 women, 23 native assistants, 676 communicants, and 14 schools, with 380 scholars, of whom 112 are in boarding-schools—$37,928.20.

For 3 missions in India, at 25 stations, 13 outstations, with 35 American and 19 native ministers, 31 licentiate preachers, 2 American laymen and 57 women, 216 native assistants, 1,033 communicants, and 9,671 scholars—$113,317.21.

For 2 missions in Persia, with 5 stations and about 100 outstations, 10 American and 32 native ministers, 35 licentiate preachers, 5 American laymen and 30 women, 120 native assistants, 2,052 communicants, 115 schools, with 2,731 scholars, of whom 230 are in boarding-schools—$61,430.83.

For mission in Syria, at 5 stations and 86 outstations, connected with which are 13 American and 4 native ministers, 32 licentiate preachers, 1 American layman and 23 women, 143 native assistants, 1,440 communicants, 119 schools, with 5,172 scholars, 270 of whom are in boarding-schools—$55,248.22.

For mission in Liberia, Africa, 7 stations, 3 American and 3 native ministers, 1 American layman, 1 woman, 1 native assistant, 284 communicants, 5 schools, and 157 scholars, of whom 88 are in boarding-schools—$3,669.17.

For Gaboon and Corisco Mission, at 6 stations and several outstations, with 5 ordained American and 3 ordained native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 American lay missionary and 9 women, 14 native assistants, 688 communicants—$20,216.79.

For missions in Brazil, at 9 stations and several outstations, with 10 American and 6 native ministers, 2 licentiates, 1 male and 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 1,895 communicants, 21 schools, with 518 scholars, of whom 42 are in boarding-school—$50,640.59.

For mission in Chili, at 3 stations, 8 ministers, 1 native minister, 4 native licentiates, 6 female teachers, 11 native assistants, 449 communicants, and 3 schools, with 260 scholars, of whom 27 are in boarding-school—$23,089.59.

For mission in U. S. of Colombia, at 1 station, with 2 American ministers, 3 female missionaries, 5 native assistants, 66 communicants, and 1 school, with 50 scholars, of whom 10 are in boarding-school—$5,798.99.

For mission in Guatemala, at 1 station, 2 female missionaries, 12 communicants, and 1 school, with 26 scholars—$4,536.72.

For mission in Mexico, with 6 stations, and about 100 outstations, 8 American and 27 native ministers, 21 licentiates, 12 female missionaries, 29 native assistants, 4,314 communicants, and 20 schools, with 620 (partial report) scholars, of whom 51 are in boarding-schools—$80,597.82.

For missions in European Papal countries—France, Belgium, Italy, etc.—$4,354.70.

For Home Expenses—printing, salaries, miscellaneous—$36,727.93.

*Includes $13,368.28 for investment.

United Presbyterian Church.

Abstract from the 28th Annual Report, presented May 26, 1887.

The Board report a year of unusual interest. "Every department of the work has shown the signal presence and favor of God." In the Indian mission, 1,934 professed Christ. The native church increased from 2,176 members in 1885 to 4,019 at the close of 1886. A marked advance was made also in Egypt. At home additional interest has been shown. Women's Missionary Societies increased from 501 to 593; members from 13,585 to 15,004; and contributions to foreign missions from $10,765 to $13,803.

MISSIONS.

There are two—one in the Punjab, or northwestern Province of India, and the other in the Delta and valley of the Nile in Egypt. In the former, the mission embraces the eight districts, Sialkot, Zafarwal, East and West Gujranwala, Jhelum, Gurdaspur, Pasrur and Pathankot with their several hundred villages. The latter has the districts of Alexandria, Cairo, Mansoora, the Fayoom, Lower, Middle and Upper Thebaid, and is in as many as possible of the 12,293 town and villages that are in them and the country at large.

GENERAL SUMMARY.

Missions 2, Stations 121, Foreign Missionaries 16, married women 16, single 20, Physicians 2. Total foreign laborers 54. Native ordained ministers 20, licentiates 9, other workers 346. Total native workers 375. Total of all laborers 429. Churches 31, Average Sabbath attendance 7,759. Communicants 6,161. Increase during the year (India 2,030, Egypt 311) 2,341. Baptisms 2,881. Sabbath-schools 138. Sabbath-school scholars 5,625. Other schools 192. Scholars in them 9,219. Contributions for church purposes $5,587. Appraised value of mission property $325,701.

RECEIPTS AND EXPENDITURES. The receipts for the year were:

The Expenditures for the year were for the Egyptian Mission $37,620.45, for India $30,351.04, for sending out, returning, and new missionaries $4,325.60, for salaries and children of missionaries at home $5,056.02, for other necessary home expenses $1,899.07, for payment of debt to Quarter Centennial fund $5,091.62, and for payment of debt to Egyptian mission $3,248.70, making a total of $87,592.50. The contributions of the church were less by $3,648.70 than the expenditures.

CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE

III.-CORRESPONDENCE AND GENERAL INTELLIGENCE.

ONE of our esteemed editorial correspondents, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., writes us in the following inspiring words:

A World's Missionary Council.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW will, if God prosper the enterprise, fulfilling the hopes and prayers of its conductors, become in some sort a realization of a certain broad and beneficent idea lately breathed in a published volume. One of the editors of this REVIEW, in a book entitled "The Crisis of Missions," proposes in the serene boldness of faith, the plan of holding an Œcumenical Council of a new order, a Pan-Christian Conference in behalf of Missions in every part of the world. A "World's Missionary Council," he calls it.

The idea is inspiring. There is a tonic audacity in it. It has the spirit of the beginning of the era of modern missions. It might have been William Carey's proposal. Its motto well might read, "Expect great things from God."

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW is already in purpose something like a fulfillment of such a noble dream. It offers to be a council in perpetual session, to consult for the spread of the Gospel throughout the whole earth. It will do what it can to bring about, in God's good time, the actual convening of Christendom in a council to concert measures for the speedy evangelization of the world. The reflex influence upon present Christendom of an effort to make itself commensurate with mankind would be such a strengthening of the things among us at home that remain, and that, without such a forthputting like this of power to save, are themselves ready to faint—such a strengthening, we say, as would mark an historic epoch in the advance of Christianity comparable to that of the Protestant Reformation—comparable, but, perhaps, superior.

May that God who has promised His Son the heathen for his inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession, graciously accept each successive number of this REVIEW as one more prayer of His expecting Church,

THY KINGDOM COME!

China Inland Mission.

Letter from J. Hudson Taylor, our London Editorial Correspondent:

LONDON, Nov. 1st, 1887.

DEAR DR. PIERSON:

May I, for Mr. Radcliffe, as well as myself, reply to your kind letters about Editorial Correspondents? We are both so circumstanced that, while we should be very willing to be occasional correspondents, we could not undertake to write at regular intervals, or to any large extent. For myself, I must also add that perhaps half my time is spent in China and half in England.

We are both in hearty sympathy with you, and would gladly do anything in our power to help you. May the Lord make the REVIEW more than ever a blessing and a success.

Yours, faithfully,
J. HUDSON TAYLOR.

One of our editorial correspondents, Dr. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, writes a private letter, but it is of such public interest that we venture to print it. It was in acknowledgment of a copy of the little book on missions recently sent by the author to his old friend in Syria.—A. T. P.

BEIRUT, SYRIA, May 9, 1887.

MY DEAR BROTHER PIERSON:

I have just received a copy of your excellent book, "The Crisis of Missions," with your card, and write to tell you how highly I value the book.

Your preliminary word, that "the spirit of Christ is the spirit of Missions," is the keynote to the whole book, and should be the keynote of the life of every Christian disciple. One of the problems which I cannot solve, and which I shall be anxious to have solved when I reach the kingdom of glory, is this: "How will those Christians who say that they do not believe in missions explain their position to the glorified Redeemer?"

There can be no question as to your position on this great subject. I trust every young man and woman in our colleges and seminaries will be enabled in some way to read this stirring volume. But perhaps I was hasty in writing that sentence. For supposing that they should read it, and be stirred and thrilled by it as I have been, and hundreds of them should be led to say, "Lord, here am I; send me." "Churches of Christ, here we are; send us:" and all this in addition to the 1,500 mentioned by Dr. McCosh in his letter who have already decided to go, what would be the effect on the churches? Of one thing I am sure, and that is, that while a few "Thomas" churches might doubt and even despair, the great body of Christ's own children everywhere would be set on fire with the conviction that now is the Crisis; that God hath verily spoken to his people; that the silver trumpet has sounded the note of advance; that the church must either rise to the duty of the hour, or be swept aside, and another church be raised up to do the work.

I have just had under my roof that devoted man of God, Major General Haig, long in India, and now from England, who has just journeyed all around the west, south and east coast of Arabia, looking for openings for planting Missionary and Bible Stations; and his reports which are appearing in the Church Missionary Intelligencer are like the journals of an apostle.

The fact is that the last bolts and bars with which Satan clinched the gates of heathen empires centuries ago are dropping to the ground, and the rusty hinges are creaking open while the imprisoned nations stand wondering and waiting for the liberty of Christ.

Let us continue, my dear brother, to lift up our voices and call on our brethren and sisters everywhere to go forward.

I was greatly moved, when a lad, by reading Dr. Enoch Pond's "World's Salvation." But the facts and figures of that book, as I recall them, were far less stirring than those of your little volume. The darkness and the want then existed and were well described, but the open doors were few, and the actual call for men quite limited. But now the 1,500 candidates preparing to go could find work ready to their hands in Japan, or in Interior Africa.

The church's ear seems to be heavy and the church's hand to be shortened, while the Lord is calling louder and louder, and His mighty providence is moving on.

For years I have been waiting to hear Brother Moody's voice on this great subject of Foreign Missions, and now that he has thrown his heart and help and voice into the work, the Lord has granted a rich blessing. Your plan of apportioning out the unevangelized world among the Christian churches is a grand one. See how the nations of Europe are cutting and carving the continent of Africa for their own commercial objects! It is time that the whole world were thus taken possession of for Jesus our King.

We are working on quietly here in Syria. Our last annual report shows a greater advance than in any previous year, in additions to the church and in all other departments of our work.

Yours, affectionately,
HENRY HARRIS JESSUP.

Japan.

Rev. James H. Ballagh writes:

YOKOHAMA, May 4, 1887.

REV. DR. PIERSON:

Dear Brother—Knowing well your interest in mission work in general, and also something of your interest in particular in Japan, through your acquaintance with native brethren, now members of your church or residents of your city, I take the liberty to present the claims of an interesting field of work for assistance. It is to ask aid for help in erecting a church building at Tokosuka, the naval station in this part of Japan, and where most of their ship-building is carried on. There are extensive dry docks and works there, several marine hospitals, a fleet of vessels, and a considerable body of marines, besides a very live and enterprising population. Iniquity is also very active. The brothels are large, and thronged at night like a fair—the veritable Vanity Fair of "Pilgrim's Progress." To the outside world it is interesting as being a most beautiful land-locked harbor in an inner bay of Yedo bay, near Perry and Webster islands.

At this place the French Romanists had a fine chapel when they commenced work at the navy yard, but it has been sold for old lumber on their loss of influence in Japan. There is now an active Protestant Church of our United Church of Christ in Japan with 76 members. It is only of two or three years' growth. The work was commenced mostly under Dr. Saiki's influence, and, though himself a Congregationalist, he threw his influence in favor of a Presbyterian Church being established here. The Church meets in greatly straitened quarters at present. As the town is small, lots expensive, and few houses to let, the Church desires to build a suitable chapel. One thousand dollars will secure land and erect a modest building. $500 we hope to be able to raise here, and they would like an equal amount in gold from America. Their pastor, the Rev. Ito Tokichi, is an indefatigable worker and an excellent Christian man. The membership is largely doctors—naval physicians—and their families.

Hoping that some practical manifestation of the hearty interest which American Christians take in the establishment of Christ's cause in Japan may result from this appeal,

I am sincerely yours in Christ,
JAMES H. BALLAGH.

Revised Edition of Dr. Judson's Burmese Bible.

The following extract from a recent private letter of the Rev. Dr. Jameson, Baptist Missionary in Burmah, to his seminary classmate, Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D., will be read with interest. The date is Rangoon, Aug. 31, 1887:

"I am here for two weeks on the proofs, for I have agreed to give half my time to watching the new edition of Dr. Judson's Burman Bible through the press. I read each form seven times. Once correcting copy, and three times for typographical and other errors—besides verifying corrections. Of course I have good native help. But they need me as much as I need them. When I go back to my own district, I take my work along. For example, on that jungle trip, I corrected eight pages of the quarto for copy. After the Bible was printed, Dr. Judson made many changes in spelling, and the spelling of the Bible must be corrected from the dictionary. The whole must also be newly punctuated, and Dr. Judson's own corrections of the text must be made. When I am away, I leave the work in the hands of the Burman proof-readers, who do their best, and these forms I read only five times. But no form is put to press except when I am here. I will send you the next form with an English word in it, that will tell you where we are. When you receive it, you may comfort yourself with the thought that we are through that Book [Deuteronomy], probably."

India.

Communication from Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., Madanapelle, India, one of our editorial correspondents:

A Brahmin on the Bible.

In 1870, after three years of baffled effort, a lot was obtained in the bazaar street of the native town of Madanapalle, Madras Presidency, India, and a free reading room was erected and opened by the missionary in charge, Rev. J. Chamberlain, M.D., of the Arcot Mission of the Reformed Church of America. It was designed to obtain a hold of the educated young men of the place. Well-stocked with newspapers, periodicals and books, and with copies of the Bible in seven different languages on the tables, and with Scriptures, tracts, Christian books and school books for sale, it was thrown open for their use on every week-day and evening, with the exception that on Wednesday evenings there was to be a Biblical lecture, which all were invited to attend.

On each lecture evening a parable, a miracle, a biography, a prophecy, a sermon on Christ, a historical account—as of the creation, deluge, Joseph in Egypt, the exodus, etc.—was taken up and illustrated. While it was endeavored to make the lectures attractive as a literary treat, the bearing of each subject on the gospel of Jesus Christ and His salvation was never lost sight of.

From the beginning the room was always crowded on these occasions by intelligent heathen. At the close of one of these Bible lectures by Dr. Chamberlain, a Brahmin—one of the best educated in the place, not a convert—arose and asked permission to say a few words. In a neat address he urged upon his fellow-citizens the importance of availing themselves of the advantages offered for their intellectual and moral advancement, and in conclusion gave the following remarkable testimony to the Christian Scriptures:

"Behold that mango tree on yonder roadside! Its fruit is approaching to ripeness. Bears it that fruit for itself or its own profit? From the moment the first ripe fruits turn their yellow sides towards the morning sun until the last mango is pelted off, it is assailed with showers of sticks and stones from boys and men, and every passer-by, until it stands bereft of leaves, with branches knocked off, bleeding from many a broken twig; and piles of stones underneath, and clubs and sticks lodged in its boughs, are the only trophies of its joyous crop of fruit. Is it discouraged? Does it cease to bear fruit? Does it say, 'If I am barren no one will pelt me, and I shall live in peace?' Not at all. The next season the budding leaves, the beauteous flowers, the tender fruit again appear. Again it is pelted, and broken, and wounded, but goes on bearing, and children's children pelt its branches and enjoy its fruit.

"That is a type of these missionaries. I have watched them well, and have seen what they are. What do they come to this country for? What tempts them to leave their parents, friends and country, and come to this, to them an unhealthy climate? Is it for gain or for profit that they come? Some of us country clerks in Government offices receive more salary than they. Is it for an easy life? See how they work, and then tell me. No; they seek, like the mango tree, to bear fruit for the benefit of others; and this, too, though treated with contumely and abuse from those they are benefiting.

"Now look at this missionary! He came here a few years ago, leaving all, and seeking only our good! He was met with cold looks and suspicious glances, and was shunned, avoided and maligned. He sought to talk with us of what he told us was the matter of most importance in heaven or earth, and we would not listen. But he was not discouraged. He started a dispensary, and we said, 'Let the Pariahs take his medicines, we won't;' but in the times of our sickness and distress and fear, we had to go to him, and he heard us. We complained if he walked through our Brahmin streets; but ere long, when our wives and daughters were in sickness and anguish, we went and begged him to come, even into our inner apartments; and he came, and our wives and daughters now smile upon us in health. Has he made any money by it? Even the cost of the medicines has not been returned to him.

"And now, in spite of our opposition, he has bought this site, and built this beautiful room, and furnished it with the choicest of lore in many languages, and put in it newspapers and periodicals, which were inaccessible to us before, but which help us now to keep up with the world around us, and understand passing events; and he has placed here tables to write on, and chairs to sit on, and lamps for us to read and write by in the evening; and what does he get for all this? Does he make money by this free reading-room? Why, we don't even pay for the lamp-oil consumed by night as we read.

"Now, what is it makes him do all this for us? It is his Bible. I have looked into it a good deal at one time and another, in the different languages I chanced to know. It is just the same in all languages. The Bible—there is nothing to compare with it in all our sacred books for goodness and purity and holiness and love, and for motives of action.

"Where did the English-speaking people get all their intelligence, and energy, and cleverness, and power? It is their Bible that gives it to them. And now they bring it to us and say, 'This is what raised us; take it and raise yourselves.' They do not force it upon us, as the Mohammedans did with their Koran, but they bring it in love, and translate it into our languages, and lay it before us, and say, 'Look at it; read it; examine it, and see if it is not good.' Of one thing I am convinced: do what we will, oppose it as we may, it is the Christians' Bible that will, sooner or later, work the regeneration of this land."

Death of Rev. E. P. Swift.

Rev. G. W. Scott, of the Reformed Presbyterian Mission, India, writes Sept. 17, 1887:

The Rev. Elisha P. Swift died at his residence, Gujranwala, North India, Aug. 16th, 1887. His health began to fail about a year ago, when he had a fall while out in the district. Still he kept on with his duties, whether the weather was hot or cold, wet or dry, realizing that he was approaching the gates of death, preaching as a dying man to dying men. He was taken sick while in the district looking after the Christians he had baptized with his own hands, who were scattered through the towns and villages of western Gujranwala, many hundreds in number; for in some months he baptized as many as three or four hundred persons. His co-laborer, the Rev. J. P. McKee, was with him to the last. About a month before his death he was confined to his house with carbuncles, caused by diabetes, which caused him great pain. Yet he bore all with Christian patience, knowing that the Hand which afflicts is able to heal. His death was a peaceful and quiet one, surrounded by his wife and children, whom he leaves to mourn his loss. His funeral procession was a very large one, attended by several hundreds of people—the majority being from the Hindu and Mohammedan classes. These people, while opposed to Christianity, had learned to love the "man of God," and followed his remains to his last resting place, which is in the Church of England graveyard, close to the city of Gujranwala.

Africa.—Nothing was known of the interior of the Dark Continent until within a few years; now Africa is girdled with Christian missions. Between thirty and forty societies are working there. On the eastern coast the English penetrated to the great lakes, walking over the burning sands a thousand miles on foot, to plant the standard of the Cross. On the Congo River the Baptists of our own country have recently taken charge of the missions founded by Mr. Guinness, and their work is to be pushed into the interior—into the centre of cannibalism. Truly "Ethiopia is stretching out her hands unto God." The island of Madagascar, on the eastern coast of Africa, has been so largely Christianized that the natives of late gave some ten millions of dollars to Christian missions and evangelistic work.

To-day thirty-four missionary societies are at work in Africa, and all its 200,000,000 souls are practically within the reach of Christian missions; thirty-three societies have begun work in China, and all its 350,000,000 souls may be visited with the message of the gospel; more than fifty societies have entered India, and the light is dawning upon its 250,000,000; Turkey and Persia and Japan are filling with mission churches and mission schools; practically, the whole world is open, and the grandest day of opportunity for the kingdom of God that the earth has ever seen has fully dawned. If the cry of the lost nations reached the ear of those young men at Andover, with whom our work began, and would not let them rest, how that selfsame cry, to-day repeated from every people and land, and grown more articulate, must thrill the very heart of Christendom, and command instant and glowing response!—Judson Smith, D.D.

India.—The Church Missionary Intelligencer shows how the British Government and the East India Company were shamed out of their base patronage to Indian idolatry. Sir Peregrine Maitland accepted from the East India Company the office of Commander-in-Chief of the Madras army, and a seat in the Council—an office worth $50,000 a year—only on the condition that he should not be required to have any official connection with the idolatry of the country. He knew how the company had catered to the heathen ceremonies of India, even making large grants for their support. A few days after his arrival in Madras he received from the company's office in London a document sanctioning the appointment and payment of dancing girls in a certain Hindu temple, to which he was expected to affix his signature. He resolved to throw up his lucrative appointment and return to England rather than put his hand to any such scheme. The company declined to excuse Sir Peregrine, and, although comparatively poor, he sacrificed his $50,000 and returned to England. The annual festival of the goddess Yayagathal, the protectress of a part of Madras, was approaching; and the annual ceremony of marrying the East India Company to the image of this goddess was to be performed with great pomp. The goddess was borne in procession around the "black town," and then brought to government headquarters; a high official of the company came out, with a handsome cashmere shawl as a bridal present to the idol, and an ornament to be put around the bride's neck, the latter being used in native marriages in place of a ring, while repeating the words, "With this I thee wed," etc. The East India Company and the idol Yayagathal were thus pronounced husband and wife. Two missionaries in Madras united to caricature the scene. One wrote a minute description, the other with graphic pencil made a telling sketch of the nuptial scene. These were sent home. Bishop Blomfield carried them to the House of Lords, held them up to view, and declared that if the connection between the East India Company and the idol system of India was not abolished, he would send the letter and the cartoon broadcast throughout the land. This was sufficient. The absurdity and degradation were potent. Probably a petition signed by all the missionaries in India would scarcely have been so effective.—The Church.

There were in British India, according to the census of 1881, no less than 207,388 widows under fourteen years of age, and 78,976 of these were under nine. They can no longer legally be burned, but their earthly sufferings are worse than burning. Their widowhood is viewed by all Hindus as the punishment for horrible crimes committed in some previous existence. They are closely confined to the house; forbidden all companionship; confined to one meal a day, which they eat in solitude; obliged to conceal themselves in the morning, lest the sight of them bring bad fortune on the beholder; cursed, abhorred, suspected of every crime—and all this for life. Yet the doom of these innocent children is only the door-mat theory brought to its completeness. Because there is no one man living who has the right to tread them under his feet, they are trodden under feet of all.—Harper's Bazar.

There are in India 135,000 lepers—men, women and children—victims of the most terrible disease known to humanity. This society seeks to proclaim to them the blessed gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, and, as far as possible, to relieve their dreadful sufferings, and provide for their simple wants.—Mission to Lepers in India.

At Lucknow, where so many were murdered during the Sepoy rebellion 30 years ago, 2,000 children, nearly all of Hindu Mohammedan parentage, recently marched in a Sunday-school procession. Two men in Dr. Chamberlain's hospital, on leaving for home asked for copies of the Testament read and explained to them while there. Being told that they could not read it, they replied, "When a peddler or tax-man comes around we'll make him read before we buy anything or pay our taxes." Four years after this, Dr. Chamberlain visiting a town some miles away, these men brought their whole village to him to be baptized.—The editor of The Star of India writes to The Independent: "There are no less than 36 missionary societies represented in India, besides ten or more private missions. The English Baptists were the first to enter this field (passing by the early Danish Missionary Society which sent the first Protestant missionaries to India in 1705), and the Disciples of Christ, whose mission dates from 1883, the last. All branches of the Church are represented. Europe and America, Great Britain, the Continent, the United States and Canada—all are here, laboring hand in hand for the uplifting of India. According to the statistical summary for 1885 there were 137,504 communicants representing the fruits of these missions."—In the Imperial Gazetteer of India, Dr. Hunter, Director-General of Statistics to the Government, says Christianity is now the faith of over two millions of the Indian population—a number twelve times as large as that of those who follow the teachings of Buddha. Whereas in 1830 there were only 27,000 native Protestants in all India, Ceylon and Burmah, in 1871 there were 318,363. The Government expends £170,000 per annum in supplying the spiritual wants of the troops and civil service.

Madura. There is worshiped by the natives a deity whose name means "Prince of Darkness." "They sacrifice to devils." The name of the village is "Temple Village," but it is a heathen temple. The ideas of these heathen, and even their language, are degraded by association with idolatry. (Compare "Hawaiian Islands," by Anderson, p. 291.) By religion they understand idol worship. When you tell them of Jesus living and dying 1800 years ago, they say their gods are 18,000,000 years old. When, on outbreak of war, the native disciples heard of the Missionary Board as straitened, they gave their jewels; one man gave a silver chain, worth half a year's savings, and children brought their toe rings and earrings and gave them to the mission treasury.

Revival in the Punjab. A remarkable work of grace is progressing in the English Church mission in Punjab, chiefly in and about Amritsar. Several prominent men, as well as people of low caste, have been reached. About 150 low-caste converts were baptized the previous year, but now the work seems much more extensive. Nothing like it in vigor and growth had ever been seen before in that region. The ingathering of low-caste people is affecting the Hindus, Sikhs, and the Mohammedans, and several of these higher classes have been reached. The missionary at Amritsar writes of the remarkable interest manifested in the simple story of the gospel: "Our compound resounds from morning to night with voices repeating to each other the Lord's Prayer, the Ten Commandments and the Creed, with bhajhans and bits of the Gospels." Much of this is the result of medical missions.

Japan.—English Books in Japan. The great spread of instruction in the English language in Japan has led to a great demand for English books. Over 85,000 English books of all classes were imported last year, as against 40,000 in 1885. The import of American books increased from 59,000 in 1885 to 119,000 in 1886. Sir F. R. Plunkett, British Consul at Tokio, remarks upon this: "An argument against a large import of educational works has hitherto existed in the fact that foreigners have no claim to the protection of the Japanese copyright, and any work that gained extensive popularity was sure to be pirated by Japanese publishers, and cheap editions of it issued that could be profitably sold at far less cost than the imported originals. This difficulty has been and can be got over by the co-operation of Japanese booksellers, and in this way not only is the benefit of copyright obtained, but the books are sold at lower prices than were formerly obtained for them by European booksellers in Japan." A large demand during the year for printing paper is traced principally to the publication of numerous translations of English works on law, political economy, history, and other educational subjects.—London Globe.

Japanese on Hawaii. The number of Japanese who have emigrated to Hawaii within two years is 2,859. Only about 100 of them have returned to Japan, and about the same number have died.

Greek and Roman Catholic Missions. The following statements respecting these missions are by Rev. J. Hartzler: "Bishop Nicolai furnished the statistics of the Greek Mission in Japan for 1886, as follows: Bishops, 1; foreign priests, 3; native priests, 11; deacons, 2; theological students, 104; whole number of native members, including baptized infants, 22,546. The Roman Catholic Mission in Japan reports: Bishops, 2; missionaries (all French), 59; native priests, 3; churches and chapels, 100; theological seminaries, 2; theological students, 72; catechists, 284; schools and orphan asylums, 69; pupils in the same, 3,340; total native membership, 32,294."

The Bible. The Bible is to-day translated, either wholly or in part, into 287 languages and dialects, including all that are widely spoken; so that the message of salvation from the printed page may reach nine-tenths of the entire population of the globe. The adherents of the religion of Jesus Christ to-day outnumber the followers of any other faith in the world. Christian missions number more than 2,000,000 adherents on heathen soil, and at the present rate of increase will include 20,000,000 before this century closes. Obstacles are not all overcome; the hardships and perils and heroisms of the work are not all past; Christian faith still finds itself often tried and courage is put well to the test, and checks and defeats enough attend the work to prove that the evil spirits of hate and murder are not yet exorcised: that still "through much tribulation we must enter into the kingdom of God."—Judson Smith, D.D.

Increase of Protestantism. So extensive have been the defections from the established Greek Church in Southern Russia that the Holy Synod have appointed a commission to investigate the matter. This commission has now reported, acknowledging that these defections are great, and accusing their own clergy for their failure to discharge their clerical functions. The remedy for what they deplore seems to them to be greater zeal in attendance upon church services, more preaching, and more attention to church music. This report is substantial evidence of the power of Protestantism; and even the effort to withstand this new movement is very likely to help forward a needed reformation in the Greek Church.

Spiritual Progress in Persia.—The Church at Home and Abroad has an intensely interesting report of what has occurred in Persia within the last two years. This was the field of the old Nestorian Mission of the American Board, and is very dear to us still. A year ago it was reported that a larger number had been received to the church within the twelve months than during any former year. During the last winter more converts were won than in any of the first twenty-five years of the mission, though that period was marked by some memorable revivals. In Western Persia there are now 1,932 church members, in place of 713 fifteen years ago. During the revival which followed the Week of Prayer, the number of inquirers was over five hundred. This revival was conducted wholly by native pastors. Of the seventy-nine students in the college at Ooroomiah, seventy are followers of Christ. The western mission has ninety-four village schools, with over two hundred scholars. Dr. Labaree reports that the Moslems of Persia are more accessible than those of any other land. They are receiving large editions of the Bible, and those who have accepted Christianity, though a small company, have shown remarkable steadfastness and zeal.

An Egyptian papyrus, forty-two feet long and containing all the chapters of the "Book of the Dead," has been received and unrolled at the Sage Library, in New Brunswick, N. J. It was secured for the library by Rev. Dr. Lansing, a well-known missionary in Egypt. Experts pronounce it to have been written nearly 3,000 years ago.

The Bible in the Last Fifty Years.—The last anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society falling in the Jubilee year of Queen Victoria's reign, the speakers naturally reviewed the progress of the Bible cause during the last half century, and made some striking comparisons. The Earl of Harrowby, President of the Society, said:

"Fifty years ago our receipts were £100,000; now they are nearly £225,000. Fifty years ago the Auxiliary Societies amounted at home to 2,370; now they are over 5,300. Abroad you had 260 auxiliaries and branches fifty years ago; now 1,500. Fifty years ago the annual issue of the Bible and portions of it from this Society was 600,000; now it is about 4,000,000. The cheapest copy of the book, half a century back, was issued at about two shillings; now the price is sixpence. The cheapest Testament then was tenpence; the cheapest now is Lord Shaftesbury's, and the price is a penny. And that is not done by any grinding of the people who produce these works. One of the first questions I asked when I had the honor of being called to occupy this chair was, how were the workpeople treated who manufactured the cheap Bibles; and by the testimony, not only of ourselves but of the outside press, I have assured myself that there is neither overwork nor underpay. Fifty years ago the Scriptures were circulated in 136 languages; now they are circulated in 280. Fifty years ago fourteen fresh languages of Europe had been honored by Bible publication. Now the Bible has been published in twelve fresh languages in Central Asia and Siberia, twelve in India, fourteen in China and Mongolia, nineteen in the Pacific, thirty in Africa and thirty in America. In this fiftieth year of the Queen's reign there is only one great language which has not a complete translation of the Scriptures, namely, the Japanese language."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IV. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., OF THE "INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION."

FOURTH ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

The International Missionary Union is an organization composed of returned missionaries of all Evangelical churches, whether at home temporarily or permanently. It seeks to promote mutual sympathy and co-operation of missionaries in their work, and holds annual meetings for the discussion of important questions connected with the work and the diffusion of missionary intelligence. The fourth annual meeting was held Aug. 10-17, at Thousand Island Park, the entire body of missionaries being entertained without cost by the Thousand Island Park Association. The forenoons were devoted to business, covering discussion of methods and recommendation of measures calculated to increase missionary efficiency. The afternoons consisted largely of presentation of incidents, statistics and facts bearing on specific topics of missionary interest, while the evenings were given to more formal platform addresses.

The "Seventy" missionaries present were as follows:

From India: Miss Dr. M. A. Anderson, Congregational Church; Rev. and Mrs. Chandler, Congregational; Miss M. J. Frith, Canada Baptist; Miss E. Gibson, Methodist Episcopal; Dr. and Mrs. J. T. Gracey, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. A. Hazen, Congregational; Rev. G. J. Martz, Evangelical Lutheran; Mrs. Rev. G. H. McGrew, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. James Mudge, Methodist Episcopal; Mrs. Stella Nichols, Evangelical Lutheran; Rev. C. W. Park, Congregational; Rev. Dr. J. L. Phillips, Free-will Baptist; Rev. D. W. Thomas, Methodist Episcopal.

From Turkey: Rev. Dr. H. M. Barnum, Congregational; Rev. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, Congregational; Rev. L. O. Lee, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. G. Leonard, Congregational.

From Bulgaria: Mr. and Mrs. W. H. Belden, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. D. C. Challis, Methodist Episcopal.

From China: Mrs. Mary D. Culbertson, Presbyterian; Rev. J. G. Fagg, Reformed; Rev. Benj. Helm, Southern Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Spencer Lewis, Methodist Episcopal; Rev. John Murray, Presbyterian; Rev. Dr. Speer, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Stanley, Congregational; Rev. and Mrs. J. L. Stuart, Southern Presbyterian.

From Assam: Rev. M. B. Comfort, Baptist; Rev. T. J. Stoddart, Baptist.

From Italy: Rev. Dr. Cushing, Methodist Episcopal.

From Jamaica: Rev. Dr. Douglass, Canada Methodist.

From Japan: Rev. and Mrs. W. C. Davidson, Methodist Episcopal; Miss Julia Gulick, Congregational; Rev. Dr. D. McDonald, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. J. M. McCauley, Presbyterian; Rev. J. H. Pettee.

From Siam: Rev. Dr. Wm. Dean, Baptist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. S. R. House, Presbyterian; Rev. and Mrs. Lisle, Baptist; Rev. Dr. S. Mattoon, Presbyterian; Rev. J. Wilson, Presbyterian.

From Germany: Bishop and Mrs. J. F. Hurst, Methodist Episcopal.

From Mexico: Miss L. M. Latimer, Methodist Episcopal.

From Burmah: Rev. and Mrs. C. A. Nichols, Baptist.

From Ceylon: Rev. and Mrs. T. S. Smith, Congregational.

Missionaries to North American Indians: Rev. and Mrs. Egerton R. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. Dr. Geo. Young, Canada Methodist; Rev. and Mrs. E. Arnold, Methodist Episcopal.

Persons under appointment to foreign fields: Rev. H. F. Laflamme, Canada Baptist, India; Rev. J. F. Smith, Canada Presbyterian, China; Rev. J. P. McNaughton, Canada Presbyterian, Turkey; Miss Dr. May Carlton and Miss E. J. Hinckle, both to be sent to China this autumn under the auspices of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

Thirteen mission countries were thus represented, besides which one native of Armenia, one of Japan, and a Karen took part in the exercises. Missionaries from Saskatchewan and Ceylon clasped hands in the fellowship of a common cause. Veteran and volunteer inspired, either the other. The utterances of Dr. Dean were rendered weighty by the fifty-three years of self-sacrifice and toil behind them. His address on "The Translation of the Scriptures into Chinese," will be found on another page in this Department.

Dr. Leonard had preached in Tarsus, Iconium and Cappadocia. Miss Gulick of Japan was born of missionary parents in Honolulu. Mrs. McGrew of India was born on mission soil in Buenos Ayres. Rev. Dr. Phillips and Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon claimed India as their native land, being of the second generation of missionaries.

Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, after more than forty years of missionary service, and with the weight of seventy years upon him, intellectually demonstrated that his eye was not dim nor his natural force abated. He was appointed by the A. B. C. F. M. to Constantinople in 1837, and was the father of Robert College. The manner in which he secured for the erection of this College the most desirable of all the sites commanding the view of the Bosphorus, makes a story of thrilling interest, and gives him the highest rank for diplomacy. For seven years he held on to a pledge of Ali Pasha, who, under the influence of a protest from the French Ambassador, crowded on by the head of the Jesuits, and a like protest from the Ambassador of Russia, goaded on by the Patriarch of the Greek Church, was openly declaring that it was not possible for the pledge to be redeemed; because the property was so related to that of these powers, that the college could not be erected on that commanding site. But notwithstanding all this, he held his position, until at the end of seven years he received a note from Ali Pasha saying, "You may begin the erection of your college as soon as you please." He had outdone the diplomacy of the head of the Jesuits and the French Ambassador, as well as of the Greek Patriarch and the Ambassador of Russia, and had secured from the Sultan himself by Imperial Volition a permit to build the college. This was infallible, and neither Ali Pasha nor any one else would dare call it in question. But this was not all. An order was given to allow all the material brought from England and France to enter duty free.

Here were men and women who had hazarded their lives for the Lord Jesus. The "beloved physician," Dr. S. M. House, had been gored by an elephant; Jonathan Wilson, a pioneer to the Laos mission, was imperilled, when his converts were slain by royal order. The younger brother and sister Lewis, of far Western China, had faced the fury of a Chinese mob that plundered and destroyed their chapel and their home, compelling them and their colleagues to set off in native boats on a 1,500 mile journey down the great Yang-tse-kiang to the sea. Here were those whose hearts had been kept from fear when 2,000 in a day were dying of cholera in the capital city of Siam, where they lived; men who had given bread to the famishing thousands in North China, saving many lives at the risk of their own; those who had ministered to the lepers and outcasts of India. Some had lived with the savage Santals in their jungle homes, and with the red men of our continent in their wigwams. Others, on their mission-preaching tours, had traveled in wheelbarrows, in sledges drawn by dogs, in palankeens, in jinrikshas, in birch-bark canoes, on elephants, on camels, and hundreds of miles on snow-shoes. One member had been speared by Malay pirates, and another, like Paul, had been shipwrecked and cast ashore on an island in the Mediterranean Sea. But whatever else had been their experiences or deliverances, all could speak of the blessedness of the Master's service, and of souls once without God and without hope turned from darkness to light and rejoicing in the Saviour they had found.

THE THEMES DISCUSSED.

"The place of higher education in mission work" was presented by Rev. Mr. Smith of Ceylon, who gave an interesting account of the development of the educational work of the American Board in that island. The prevailing view seemed to be that when there appeared to be a general desire among people for higher education the missionary should endeavor to meet it with Christian schools, where English should be taught, if desired. Astonishing statements were made of the eagerness among many to learn English. On "The voluntary desire of the heathen for the Gospel," and "Remarkable instances of Divine grace, as manifested in the lives of converts from heathenism," there were narrated incidents drawn from personal experience and observation of so valuable a nature, it is a pity they could not have been preserved in a permanent form. So great was the interest in some of these topics that the discussions were prolonged several hours. Even then not a tithe of the important questions was so much as touched upon. Bro. Davidson, of Japan, gave a vivid sketch of the wonderful revival which recently swept over that empire. He hoped that in fifteen years Japan will be Christian. Turkey, partially dismembered, was served one evening. Dr. Barnum, speaking of eastern Turkey, said that there was the cradle of the race. "The cradle does not need rocking, for the people are all asleep." "We jog the cradle now and then, and the occupants are beginning to open their eyes and yawn." Bro. Challis, of the Methodist mission in Bulgaria, told something of the outlook in that country. He compared the people, with their liberty-loving spirit, to Americans, and expressed firm faith that, in spite of the designs of Russia, God would overrule to give them independence and freedom.

One evening was given to addresses by missionary ladies on different phases of woman's work, and a special woman's meeting was held one afternoon. On Sabbath morning the large tabernacle was filled, when Bishop Hurst preached an excellent and inspiring sermon from "Whoever shall say unto this mountain, Be thou removed," etc. The "mountain" was heathendom, and "whoever" was the Church, which should remove it by the power of faith. The theme was "God's day our day for the salvation of the world." The audience numbered over three thousand. The bishop also delivered, one afternoon, his excellent lecture on "Protestantism in Mexico." At the children's meeting on Sabbath afternoon there were several short and spicy talks and an exhibition of curiosities, singing in a dozen or more languages, and presentation of natives of foreign mission fields who were in attendance.

TRANSLATION OF THE SCRIPTURES INTO CHINESE.

BY REV. WILLIAM DEAN, D.D.

THE entire Bible was first translated into Chinese at Serampore by Joshua Marshman, D.D., in 1807-8, with the aid of Joannes Lassar, an Armenian, born at Macao, who was a good Chinese scholar. Dr. Marshman went out to India under the patronage of the Baptist Missionary Society of England. He was born in Wiltshire 1768, sailed for India 1799, and died at Serampore 1837, at the age of 69, having had 38 years for missionary work.

A similar translation of the entire Scriptures was made at Macao and Canton by Robert Morrison, D.D., who went to China in 1807, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died at Canton 1834, at the age of 52, having 27 years of mission work in China. In addition to the Scriptures, the Chinese dictionary of Kang Hi was translated into English by him, in six quarto volumes—a great and important work, to aid subsequent missionaries in the acquisition of the Chinese language.

In Morrison's version of the Scriptures, William Milne, D.D., translated the books of Deuteronomy, Joshua, Judges, Samuel, Kings, Chronicles, Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther and Job.

Dr. Milne was born in Scotland, 1785, went to China in 1813, under the patronage of the London Missionary Society, and died 1822, at the age of 37, after nine years in the China Mission. During these few years he acquired a good knowledge of the language, had the superintendency of the Anglo-Chinese College at Malacca, performed an important part in the translation of the Scriptures, and prepared some of the best Christian tracts we have in Chinese.

He is the man who (before the committee), when asked if he would be willing to go out as an assistant to the mission, replied, "I would be willing to be a hewer of wood or a drawer of water to help to build the Lord's house;" and perhaps no man ever did so much in so short a time for the Chinese mission as William Milne, the little Scotchman.

Another translation of the Scriptures into Chinese was made by Walter H. Medhurst, D.D., and his associates, which was called the Shang Ti mission. Dr. Medhurst went out as a missionary printer, under the London Mission Society, and became a prominent preacher and writer in Chinese. He was born in London, 1796, went out, in 1816, worked efficiently 40 years for the Chinese in Batavia and China, and died on landing in England, 1856, aged 61 years.

Another version was made by Charles Gutzlaff, D.D., born at Pyritz, in Prussian Pomerania, 1803, went out under the appointment of the Netherlands Missionary Society in 1826, landed at Batavia, visited Rhio, Singapore, Siam, and finally became Chinese Secretary to the English Government of Hong Kong, where he died in 1851, at the age of 48 years.

He was a man of portly form, quick motion, rapid speech, possessed a practical knowledge of various European languages, and a ready use of the Chinese colloquial and written language for missionary work and political purposes. His hasty action was not always promotive of the nicest accuracy, and his multitudinous labors did not allow of the most finished completeness in all.

Another version of the entire Scriptures in Chinese was made by Elijah C. Bridgman, D.D., Walter M. Lowrie and M. S. Culbertson, completed at Shanghai, which uses the term Shin for rendering the words Elohim and Theos. This, in most cases, has been a distinguishing mark between the versions made by the English and American missionaries. The former mostly use Shang Ti and the latter use Shin as the term for God.

Dr. Bridgman was born in Belchertown, Mass., 1801, and went out under the American Board to China, 1830; he died at Shanghai in 1861, aged 60 years; 31 years were spent in China, and he was the first representative of the A. B. C. F. M. Society in their mission to China, and to the end was a faithful and honored missionary. Dr. Culbertson went to China in 1844, finished the translation of that version, and died the day before they commenced printing it. He went up suddenly like Elijah in the chariot of Israel and the horsemen thereof. One of his associates reported his departure by saying, "A translator translated." Josiah Goddard made an excellent translation of the New Testament in Chinese—some think the best extant—with some portions of the Old Testament also. His mission work began with the Chinese in Siam, and ended at Ningpo, China. Dr. Goddard was born at Wendell, Mass., 1813, graduated, the first in his class, at Brown University in 1835, graduated at Newton in 1838, sailed for the East the same year under the patronage of the American Baptist Board, spent a year at Singapore in the study of Chinese, landed at Bankok in 1840, removed to Ningpo in 1848, where he died in 1854, at the age of 41, after 16 years of efficient missionary service, in translating the Scriptures and preaching the gospel to the Chinese. Some may have labored longer to do less work. Men's lives are measured, not by the years they live, but by the work they do.

William Dean published two editions of the New Testament and one edition of the Pentateuch in Chinese, with a commentary on Matthew and Mark, Genesis and Exodus. Dr. Dean was born at Eaton, N. Y., in 1807, sailed for China in 1834, labored for the Chinese in Siam till 1842, when he removed to Hong Kong; returned to Bankok in 1864, and ended his missionary work in 1887, at the age of 80. He was 50 years in the service.

In 1843 a Convention of missionaries assembled at Hong Kong, to consult with reference to a new translation of the Scriptures in Chinese. There were present Medhurst, Dyer, and Stronach, of the London Society; Bridgman, Ball and Bonney, of the American Board; Dean, Shuck and Roberts, of the American Baptist Board; Bishop Boone, of the Episcopal Mission, with others, who spent days of prayerful endeavor to harmonize on some general plan of Scripture translation.

First there was a want of agreement on the proposition to make the Textus Receptus the model of a new version. Some thought we should make the original Hebrew and Greek the standard for a new translation in Chinese. Then came up a question regarding the rendering of the terms θεος, επισκοπος, βαπτισμα, on which there was a want of harmony of sentiment, so that it proved necessary to divide the Convention into classes, or for each one to go on in his own way, and look to God for the guidance of the Holy Spirit to lead him to understand the meaning of the original text, and call in the help of native scholars to aid him to express it in idiomatic Chinese. In this way a number of versions, in a variety of style, have been prepared, and some portions of the Scripture have been made to harmonize with the Mandarin and the colloquial of the local dialects, and some have been Romanized, or the sounds expressed in Roman letters as used in English words, and the Chinese women taught to read them easier than to learn to read the complicated and multitudinous characters of the Chinese written language. One objection to this mode of learning to read is found in the fact, that learning to read Chinese in this way would limit the reader to one dialect or province, whereas learning to read in the Chinese way, prepares one to read in Chinese in every province, or wherever the Chinese language is written, as in Cochin China, Japan, and all over the world, where you find a Chinaman who can read his own language; the form and signification of the written character is the same, however the spoken dialect may differ.

In preparing the various translations of Scripture into Chinese, other persons, whose names are not mentioned above, have rendered important aid. Such men as J. R. Morrison, Chinese Secretary to the English Commissioner and the Government of Hong Kong; G. T. Lay, Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and various other missionaries, such as David Abeel, James Legge, Walter Lowrie, George Smith Bishop of Victoria, and, indeed, all missionaries to the Chinese, may have contributed, in some measure, to aid in giving the written word of God to the people for whom they labored orally, and all translators have depended upon Chinese scholars for the idiom and style of the language by which the idea is expressed.

LIQUOR ON THE CONGO.

AMONGST the resolutions of the Missionary Union none deserves more persistent and prominent advocacy than that relating to the International sanction of the introduction of Rum into the Congo Free State. The extension of European Colonial possessions and protectorates in Africa means a fearful extension of the use of intoxicants in the Dark Continent. We are assured, besides, that the article furnished for the Congo is a specially vile compound prepared for that market. A representative committee of missionary societies laboring in Africa have published a pamphlet entitled "The Liquor Traffic and Native Races," to be had of the secretaries of these societies. The Bishop of London presided over a meeting in London last spring which condemned the traffic and the government protection it has received. A meeting of members of the House of Commons, held to consider the subject, resulted in the expression of their readiness to aid in suppressing this trade and of the sanction the governments give it. Public meetings have been held in Manchester and Cambridge with like result. Bishops and Archbishops, and leading men like Canon Farrar, have entered the arena to oppose this great evil, which blasts the progress of civilization and missions, and hinders the elevation of the people. Archbishop Johnson, a Negro of Lagos, west coast of Africa, and member of the Legislative Council, is appealing to Africans to circulate petitions all along the coast, and the king of Belgium, with other prominent persons, encourages this West African remonstrance to the trade. It is high time the voice of the people of America was heard on this subject. The missionary societies might very properly take the initiative in a public meeting in Boston or New York. A remonstrance should be sent to our own government, that it may feel the force of public sentiment in the case. The Archbishops of Canterbury and York, and the Bishop of London, have addressed the following letter to the Bishops of the British Colonies and dependencies:

"My Lord: The attention of the Church has been recently drawn to the widespread and still growing evils caused by the introduction of intoxicating liquors among the native races in the colonies and dependencies of the British Empire, and in other countries to which British trade has access. Part of the mischief is certainly due to other traders than the British, but British trade, as exceeding in volume that of many other countries put together, is mainly responsible. This mischief cannot be measured by what we witness among our own countrymen. The intemperance is far greater; the evils consequent on intemperance are far worse. Uncivilized people are weaker to resist, and are utterly unable to control temptations of this kind. The accounts given of the numbers that perish from this cause and of the misery and degradation of those who survive are painful in the extreme. And besides the grievous wrong thus inflicted on the native races, reproach has been brought on the name of Christ. The English missionary who preaches the gospel, and the English merchant who brings the fatal temptation, are inevitably associated in the minds of the heathen people, and by many not only associated, but identified. It is asserted by travelers of repute that in many parts of the world the moral character of the natives gains more by the preaching of Mohammedanism than by the preaching of the gospel, for the former tends to make them sober.

"The evils of intemperance in the British islands have, as you are well aware, long engaged the attention of the Church at home. The report of the Lower House of Convocation of the Province of Canterbury in 1869, and that of the Province of York in 1873, in each of which a large mass of evidence from every class of society was got together, had a painful effect on the public mind at the time, and they have served as trustworthy manuals on the subject ever since. The formation of the Church of England Temperance Society has organized and concentrated the efforts of those Churchmen who have been deeply impressed with the necessity of combating intemperance, and that society is daily growing in numbers and in influence. Owing to these and similar endeavors made by both Churchmen and Nonconformists, drunkenness has been and is still being diminished in these islands, and there is every reason to believe that before long public opinion will demand of the Legislature that steps should be taken to remove, wholly or partially, the temptations which now make it so difficult for weak men to lead sober lives.

"It is not for us nor for the bishops at home to suggest to your lordship or your clergy the best means for dealing with similar evils in our colonies and dependencies, and in the heathen countries in your own parts of the world. But we have felt it our duty to bring to your notice the painful accounts that have reached us, and to assure you of our warmest and most earnest sympathy with any efforts that you may see fit to make to deal with the serious difficulty. You may have the means of influencing your Legislature; you may do much to form public opinion; you can at least make it plain to all men that the Church is not, and never can be, indifferent to this great sin. In whatever you may be able to do in this matter you may be assured that the Bishops at home are supporting your action with their earnest prayers, and, where co-operation is found possible, with their most hearty co-operation."—EDWARD CANTAUR, W. EBOR, F. LONDIN.

A GENERAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE IN LONDON IN 1888.

IN October, 1878, a General Conference on Foreign Missions was held in London. Upwards of 150 members represented nearly 40 distinct missions. Six American missionary societies were represented in the number. Much information was elicited, and considerable missionary stimulus was given.

Arrangements have been begun for the holding of another such conference in London, in 1888. Forty European Missionary Agencies are represented in the call, and the American societies are to be invited to send delegates. The Committee say that they "are most solemnly impressed with the conviction that there has never been a time, since the days of the apostles, when it was of more urgent importance than it is now, that all who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity should labor 'in the unity of the Spirit and the bond of peace,' in order that 'the gospel of the kingdom of God' may be carried out into all the world and preached 'unto every creature.' They, therefore, entreat that earnest and continued prayer may be offered unto God by His people, that it may please Him in all things to direct their efforts, as a Committee, on behalf of the proposed Conference, and eventually to grant such an outpouring of His Holy Spirit upon its meetings, that His cause shall mightily prosper, and His name be exceedingly glorified in the ingathering of great multitudes in every part of the earth, into the kingdom of His dear Son Jesus Christ."

The Committee have classified the ends aimed at under three heads, viz.:

1st. To turn to account the experience of the past for the improvement of the methods of Missionary enterprise in the foreign field.

2d. To utilize acquired experience for the improvement of the methods for the home management of Foreign Missions.

3d. To seek the more entire consecration of the Church of God, in all its members, to the great work committed to it by the Lord.

The following Topics have been suggested for consideration, subject to modification:

I. MODES OF OPERATION IN THE FOREIGN FIELD.

1st. Self-Support and Self-Government in Native Churches.

2d. How to Educate Native Evangelists and Pastors, and to stimulate the higher life and enthusiasm of converts for the conversion of the heathen.

3d. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different states of Civilization or Barbarism among heathen nations: (a) Education. (b) Woman's Work. (c) Medical Missions, etc.

4th. How to adapt Missionary methods to the different forms of Religion among non-Christian peoples; especially those having sacred books.

5th. The providing of Christian literature for Converts in all parts of the Mission Field.

6th. The proper treatment of such questions as Polygamy, Slavery, Caste, the Marriage of Infants and of Widows, etc.

II. METHODS OF MANAGEMENT AT HOME.

1st. Comity of Missions, or their relation to one another and to their respective spheres of labor; and the apportioning unoccupied fields to different Societies.

2d. The Choice and Training of Missionaries with reference to different spheres of labor.

3d. The nature and extent of the Control to be exercised over Missions by Committees or Churches at home.

4th. Support of Missions, and Finance.

III. THE MUTUAL RELATIONS BETWEEN THE CHURCH AND MISSIONS.

1st. The reflex influence of Foreign Missions on Home Evangelization and Church life.

2d. The duty of Christians, in their personal and collective capacity, to obey the Lord's command to "make disciples of all nations."

IV. A POPULAR SURVEY OF THE RESULTS OF MODERN MISSIONS AND OF THE GREAT WORK WHICH REMAINS TO BE DONE IN "THE DARK PLACES OF THE EARTH."

V. THE CONSECRATION OF COMMERCE.

The Rev. James Johnston, F.S.S., has been appointed Organizing Secretary of this Conference, and has, by request of the Committee, come to the United States to secure, if possible, a good representation of the American Societies at the Conference. Dr. Johnston needs no introduction to the American churches. He was appointed to draw up the report of the Imperial Commission on Education in India, and is the author of important pamphlets, amongst which is that entitled "A Century of Protestant Missions, and the Increase of the Heathen during the Hundred Years," which has already run through an edition of several thousands. Mr. Johnston can be addressed care of Dr. Gilman, Bible House, New York.

Amongst the subjects discussed was "Methods of arousing interest in Missions among Home Churches." Rev. W. H. Belden opened this discussion with a valuable paper on "Simultaneous Missionary Meetings," and Dr. Spear spoke on "The Consecration of Wealth."

The following officers were elected for the ensuing year:

President, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D., Buffalo, N. Y. Vice-Presidents: Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D., Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Rev. S. H. Kellogg, D.D. Secretary, Rev. C. W. Park, Birmingham, Conn. Treasurer, Rev. W. H. Belden, Bridgeton, N. J. Executive Committee: Rev. J. L. Phillips, M.D., Howard, R. I., Rev. E. R. Young, Rev. J. Mudge, Rev. M. B. Comfort, Rev. B. Helm, Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D., Miss C. H. Daniels, M.D.

The following Resolutions were adopted during the session:

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY MOVEMENT:—Having learned that large numbers of students in the higher institutions of learning in this country and Canada are proposing to devote themselves to the Foreign Missionary work in obedience to the Saviour's last command, we wish to express our gratitude to God for this new proof of His own determination to secure the speedy coming of His kingdom among the nations.

And furthermore we wish to express the profound conviction which we have, that this uprising of laborers greatly emphasizes the responsibility of the churches at home; that it calls upon all who love the Lord to give these candidates for service a large place in their sympathies and prayers; and also to devise liberal things by their contributions, not merely for the support of a large number of new missionaries, but for greatly enlarging the sphere of missionary labor, and for speedily carrying the gospel to every creature. "How shall they believe in Him of Whom they have not heard? and how shall they hear without a preacher? and how shall they preach except they be sent?"

QUEEN VICTORIA'S JUBILEE—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union of different evangelical denominations do offer on this Jubilee year our sincere and hearty congratulations to Her Most Gracious Majesty Victoria, Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, and Empress of India, on the signal prosperity, extension and glory of her reign. Some of our members saw her ascend her throne, and we would most gratefully acknowledge the great kindness and protection which we have enjoyed from officers of Her Majesty's government in America, Europe, Asia, Africa, and the islands of the ocean, where we have been called to preach the gospel of Christ. And we do supplicate Almighty God to continue the bestowal of His distinguished mercies upon Her Majesty, Her Royal family, and Her wide extended domain. May grace, mercy and peace from God our Father and from the Lord Jesus Christ be and abide upon Her Majesty forevermore. Amen.

BIBLE TRANSLATION—Resolved: That this Union, having heard from Bishop Hurst of the most interesting races of Indians in Mexico now numbering eight millions, who are an honest, independent race, friendly to Protestantism, and yet who have no translation of God's word, do hereby overture the American Bible Society to take such steps as will lead to the translation and publication of the word of God in the leading dialect of this most interesting race; and that our Secretary forward a copy of this resolution to the Secretary of said Society.

ON DR. TOURJEE'S OFFER—Resolved: That the International Missionary Union, having heard of the kind offer of Dr. Tourjee, of the New England Conservatory of Music, to furnish free instruction in music to missionary candidates, and believing that both vocal and instrumental music constitute an important auxiliary in all our work among the heathen, cordially recommend to such candidates the special training of the ear and voice with a view to acquiring and improving whatever of native melody they may find in their several fields.

ON LIQUOR ON THE CONGO—Resolved: That as missionaries of the various denominations in the International Missionary Union, we protest against the wicked and disastrous policy of allowing the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the free Congo State, and that we suggest to the secretaries of all missionary societies to exert their combined influence to induce the governing powers to change their policy to one of prohibition.

ON THE OUTLOOK ABROAD—Resolved: That the members of the International Missionary Union returning to their respective fields abroad be constituted an Outlook Committee, and requested to report to the Union, through the officers, movements of promise, signals of danger to missionary interests, and tokens of cheer in foreign lands, thereby increasing the efficiency of this Union and strengthening the bond that binds us together as one in the work and hopes of the Gospel.

PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

V.-PROGRESS AND RESULTS-MONTHLY BULLETIN.

IT is a sign of great good that not one man has yet been asked by the editors to accept a close relation to this REVIEW as editorial correspondent who has not cordially responded in the affirmative. Already we have secured Dr. J. T. Gracey, Dr. Josiah Strong, Rev. D. L. Leonard, Rev. A. P. Happer, D.D., of China; Prof. W. C. Wilkinson, D.D.; Rev. Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., and Rev. John Forman, of India; Rev. and Prof. Geo. Wm. Knox, of Japan; Rev. Geo. W. Chamberlain, of Brazil; Rev. J. Hudson Taylor and Mr. Reginald Radcliffe, of China Inland Mission, and Rev. H. H. Jessup, D.D., of Syria. We expect to enlarge this list until we shall have at least one competent correspondent in every great missionary land in the world.

The Eighth Annual Convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance was held in Alexandria, Va., Oct. 27-30, 1887, and addressed by Rev. J. E. Grammer, D.D., and Rev. F. M. Ellis, D.D., of Baltimore; Rev. Jos. Packard, D.D., of the Theological Seminary; Rev. R. A. Goodwin of Petersburg, Va.; Rev. Wm. E. Griffis, D.D., of Boston; Rev. H. A. Nelson, D.D., and Rev. A. T. Pierson, D.D., of Philadelphia, and Rev. G. W. Chamberlain of Brazil. Papers of a high order of excellence were also read by Messrs. T. J. Villiers of Rochester, E. R. Chadwick of Bates Seminary, Isaac I. Gorby of Union, Benson Sewall of Bangor, Robert I. Fleming of Garrett, D. A. Murray of Princeton. So earnest, prayerful and consecrated a body of young men is not often brought together. We look for great results.

AFRICA.

—Cairo. The University of El Azhar. Dr. E. W. Blyden differs from Gen. Haig, in thinking the Mohammedans very active in propagation of Islamism among the Nigritian and Soudanic tribes.

—Madagascar. In the capital, Antananarivo, the Protestant school has 2,387 pupils. . . . The Queen recently attended the opening services of two Christian churches at Ambokimanaga. In fourteen years 700 Protestant chapels have been built in Madagascar, making the number now 1,200. There are 8,000 Protestant communicants, and all the churches are self-supporting. In the Protestant school at Antananarivo 2,387 children are in attendance.

The statement made in the Roman Catholic Review that the German government would allow but one missionary society (the R. Cath.) in its East African territory cannot be correct. From three societies seven missionaries have already gone to Zanzibar.

—Soudan. Emin Pasha pleads for British sway over the equatorial provinces of the Soudan. The missionaries unite in the plea. It is thought it would be a death-blow to the slave trade. Stanley's force found E. Pasha on the south shore of Albert Nyanza, and in health.

—Congo Baptist Missions. Rev. T. J. Comber, the courageous, untiring pioneer, so useful and so beloved, who was penetrating toward the interior, died on board the "Lulu Bohlen," while anchored off the Loango.

An Evangelical German East African Missionary Society has just been formed in Berlin, "to preach the German evangelical faith, and prepare the way for the introduction of German civilization into East Africa, where this year only Englishmen and Frenchmen have been at work." Whether the primary object is the advancement of Christianity or of German civilization does not yet appear.

—Professor Stewart, of Liberia, says it is estimated that for every missionary that goes to Africa 70,000 gallons of liquor are sent to that country. Who shall estimate the wretchedness and degradation of an African heathen under the power of rum and tobacco? And what a greed for blood the liquor dealers must have who, not content with killing 70,000 human beings in this country, extend their work of destruction across the sea!—Cent. Presbyterian.

CHINA.

—Nankin. The North China News states that a benevolent gentleman in the United States has subscribed $300,000 for the establishment of a university at Nankin. It is hoped that the amount will be increased by contributions to $500,000. Several missionaries are interested in the undertaking, which promises to be of great advantage to China, and incidentally to the cause of missions in that empire.

—Dr. Happer returns to China, having secured $100,000 for his Christian college, and $5,000 more toward endowment. He finds it hard, however, to get the money subscribed fast enough to go on with the buildings.

—Dr. Williams, after thirty-two years in China, thinks that half a century more of Christian missions will evangelize and even Christianize the Empire. Mr. Burlingame testifies that intelligent men of China put no faith in popular religions; and Dr. Bartlett adds that "this Gibraltar of Pagandom may become its Waterloo."

—A Christian missionary, on entering a new field in China, was kindly received by the Mandarin, who promised to do all in his power to help him. "I have not heard your doctrine," said he, "but I have seen it. I have a servant who was a perfect devil, but since he received your doctrine he is another man, and I can now trust him."

—The New Version of the New Testament prepared by Rev. Griffith Jone, of Hankow, is said to be superior to any other, and it is confidently expected that it will be adopted as a basis of a union version for all China. Such a book will be in a language spoken and understood by three hundred millions of people. Unlike India, China has really but one language, and if once the Bible were satisfactorily translated into that language the result may be something such as the world has never before witnessed. The book has worked wonders before. It will doubtless work wonders again.

—Tientsin. Mrs. Bryson says: "Some little time ago we commenced a special service for women at three o'clock on Sunday afternoons in the rooms used as a class-room for Mrs. King's medical school in Tientsin. We are getting regularly from twenty to thirty women and a large number of girls. The service takes the shape of a Sunday-school, our older and more intelligent members teaching the others. The women seem to be much interested in the service, and I trust that God's blessing will rest upon it."

—The Spirit of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church for October states that "the Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa, in starting a College, has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago."

—"The North China Herald" of Sept. 10 publishes in a letter from Tientsin, where the great statesman of China, Li Hung-chang, has his official residence, the following statement, viz.: "A letter was recently addressed to Mr. Smithers, the American Consul of this place, requesting that he should see H. E. Li Hung-chang in regard to the location of the College which Dr. Happer is laboring to establish at Nankin, and requests His Excellency to memorialize the throne on the subject, giving all the particulars, that the future institution might also have imperial cognizance. As the Chinese are always partial to knowledge and learning, the Viceroy readily assented to the proposal. But he requested that, as the institution was to be founded at Nankin, the parties should address a written petition to the Viceroy at Nankin on the subject, and also present a copy to him, after which they would jointly memorialize the Emperor on the subject."

—In Canton, with its 1,500,000 inhabitants, are now opened fifteen Christian chapels, where the missionaries and the native ministers preach the gospel not on the Sabbath day only, but daily, and from two to four hours each day, to audiences varying from fifty to several hundred. After the sermon, Chinese evangelists continue the services. Free conversations and discussions follow; rooms are at hand for private conferences, and Christian books and tracts are kept in readiness and disposed of in large numbers. The preaching halls are thronged during the hottest months—July, August and September—and from noon until three o'clock—the hottest part of the day. Tens of thousands of visitors to the city have heard the gospel in these chapels and have carried it hundreds of miles into the interior. The missionary encounters these in the most remote places on his inland tours, and sometimes listens with surprise while they repeat the substance of the discourses which they have heard. The dialect used by most of the missionaries, in preaching, is the Pun-ti, or pure Cantonese, by which they have access to twenty millions of people.

FRANCE, in order simply to be prepared to cope with other nations, has within five years built 45,000 school-houses, at a cost of $80,000,000! What might not Christian America and England accomplish for missions, if the opportunity were appreciated! It is said that if a rod 71 inches long represents the income of the Presbyterian Church, one inch would stand for their gifts!

—McAll Mission in Paris. The attendance at the services has increased largely during the past year, although the number of stations remains the same. The McAll Mission Record says: "The missionary schooner 'Annie' having again been placed at the disposal of the Mission, a very interesting campaign was organized on the coasts of Brittany. Of this work Mr. McAll writes in a private letter: 'Brittany, so long supposed to be completely enthralled by Popish teachings, is now evidently open for the proclamation of the Gospel, and the people—a race much resembling the Welsh in many things, as well as origin—are kindly disposed. To them the message of divine love comes as a new and strange discovery, in contrast with the almost idolatrous ritual to which alone they have been accustomed.'"

JAPAN.

—Rev. George Wm. Knox, of Tokio, writes: "In the Tokio First Presbytery, the additions on profession of faith were more than 240 during the six months previous to April 1, an increase of 15 per cent. In the Tokio Second Presbytery over a hundred adults had been baptized. He himself took a trip of 250 miles to the north. At Sendai, the most influential city in the north, the Miyagi Presbytery was organized with five churches. Large meetings were held in the theatre, and most attentive and respectful congregations were present. Similar meetings were held for lectures at three other towns en route, and in all much interest was manifested. Opposition seems to have died away, and the best part of the people unite in saying that Christianity is a necessity for the further development of Japan."

—Tadmor in the Desert, or Palmyra, City of Palms, is a beautiful type of the Church of God among the gentiles, a historic parable of foreign missions. A great stretch of wilderness lay between Jerusalem and Babylon, arid, barren, without rest or food. King Solomon, Prince of Peace, had the pure water from the springs on the high hills conducted along the plains, and made "rivers in the desert," a very Elim for palm trees and springs of water, and called it "the City of Palms." It was a new Jerusalem transported into the wilderness, and making it blossom as a rose, providing a rest and a refreshment for the hungry, thirsty, weary pilgrim. What a figure of what the true Prince of Peace is doing to-day in the wilds of pagan lands!—bringing the streams from celestial springs to turn the deserts of sin into the Palmyra of Pilgrims.

—London Missionary Society. In fifty years the communicants in the missions have increased from 6,615 to 70,561, and the native preachers from 451 to 7,168.

—The Moravians have an important mission on the Moskito Coast, Central America, among a mixed population of Indians, Creoles and Spaniards. Begun in 1849, down to 1881 it had been quite successful, there being at the beginning of that year about a thousand communicants. A great awakening occurred, and all classes were most deeply moved. Bands of Indians at work in the forest, away from the mission stations, were seized by an overpowering conviction of sin, children at the stations knelt and prayed for forgiveness, and an almost universal awakening followed. It seemed to come spontaneously; it continued without special effort of the missionaries, and there was great excitement, which the missionaries labored to subdue as much as possible. The result of the revival was the adding of 1,500 or more to the list of communicants. Tested by time, conversions proved genuine; few have fallen away. A spirit of consecration possesses the older members, and the field of mission work is greatly extended. The natives no longer say that God does not love the poor Indian as he loves the white man, but rejoice in the revival as a special manifestation of God's grace toward them. Not a few heathen and dissolute characters were thoroughly converted and reformed.—Independent.

—The statistics of Presbyterian missions from the report of 1886 show the total number of communicants in the mission churches to be 20,294. This shows a gain during the last decade of nearly 136½ per cent.

—Some statistics appear in a recent issue of the Siglo XIX, of the City of Mexico, which will surprise many who regard an acquaintance with the Spanish language as merely an accomplishment. That it is of great use is proved by the tables submitted and the growth of our commercial relations with Mexico and South America. English is found to be spoken by 87,000,000 of people throughout the world; Spanish by 63,690,000; German by 53,000,000, and French by 43,000,000. Thus Spanish is second in importance, as a commercial language, being the only means of communication with a large percentage of the population of the earth. We must, however, take into account the fact that a larger part of them are of inferior importance to the bulk of the population of the United States, and of the other countries; yet it still holds that a vast extent of territory exists in which nothing but Spanish is spoken.

MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

VI.-MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

THE following letter is from Dr. James L. Phillips, Chaplain State Institutions, Howard, R. I., a medical missionary "from Midnapore, Bengal, India, now at home on furlough, but earnestly hoping to return to his work abroad, in which it has pleased God to grant him 17 years, and very happy years, too."

REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.:

Dear Brother—I learn that you are to take up and carry on Mr. Wilder's Missionary Review, and I am delighted to know this. From the first number I've read it eagerly, and have done what I could to introduce it to friends in Europe and India. I most earnestly hope that by God's blessing upon your labors it may continue to hold its high place as a thoroughly independent, undenominational, faithful and fearless review of all missionary enterprises, home and foreign. So far as I know, it stands without a peer, in its own special province, in Christendom.

I should like to know the plans for the future conduct of the REVIEW, with a view to getting our pastors to subscribe. Some of our people have been taking it from the first, but hundreds more ought to.

Could you devote space in THE REVIEW to the Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions, which has fallen into sad neglect during these 20 years? I am continually hearing of Congregational and Presbyterian churches—the two churches that observed it most faithfully years ago, when I was a student in this country—that do not even have the Missionary Concert. In this State the Baptists are keeping it up, I think, better than any other church.

My proposition is: Let THE MISSIONARY REVIEW consult with The Gospel in All Lands, and draw up a Programme for the Missionary Concerts of 1888, so that our pastors may have ample time to read up and be ready. As dear Dr. Duff used to say, "the hitch is with the pastors." What an added power we should gain in all our missionary work, at home and abroad, could we establish, and faithfully sustain, in our American churches such a grand CONCERT OF PRAYER, by taking up each month the same general topic, and instructing, interesting and inspiring our congregations with it! I cannot doubt that British Christians would join us in this good movement, for they have held up the monthly concert better than we have in America. Could we not have something like the International Sunday-school lesson—the same verses of Scripture studied in many lands and languages? For months these and kindred thoughts have been revolving in my mind; and the reading of such books as your noble "Crisis of Missions" only adds fuel to the fire already kindled. If there be a work in which sect-lines must more and more disappear, it is this great work of the world's evangelization. Christians must come into close fellowship with Christ, be more loyal to His government by keeping His great and last commission, before the "greater things" he spoke of can appear. Believe me, my dear sir,

Yours, with high esteem and very sincerely,
JAS. L. PHILLIPS.

This letter was followed by another from the editor of Gospel in All Lands:

NEW YORK, Oct. 27, 1887.

My Dear Dr. Pierson—I have just learned that you will have charge of the Monthly Concert Department of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW. I have been arranging the topics for the Monthly Concerts for 1888 to be treated in Missionary World and Gospel in All Lands, and a letter from Dr. J. L. Phillips urges me to see if Gospel in All Lands and MISSIONARY REVIEW cannot agree on topics for next year. I propose those on the enclosed paper. Several are the same as those adopted by the Presbyterians North and South.

EUGENE R. SMITH.

1888.

January—The World.
February—China.
March—Mexico, Central America.
April—India.
May—Burmah, Siam and Laos.
June—Africa.
July—Islands of the Sea, North American Indians, Chinese and Japanese in America, etc.
August—Italy and Papal Europe.
September—Japan and Korea.
October—Turkey and Persia.
November—South America.
December—Syria.

[The above arrangement will be adopted.—EDITORS.]

THE WORLD FIELD.

IN looking at the great field of missions, we are first of all overwhelmed with its vastness. We talk of continents as covered with the death shade, but how vague are the terms we use.

Let us take Connecticut as the unit of measurement, with its area of 4,700 square miles. It is contained in Dakota 47 times, and Japan is about as large as Dakota. And now we begin to get some definite conception of the Island Empire of the Rising Sun that is just now attracting the attention of the world by changes so radical and revolutionary that the like have never before been seen.

But Japan, large as it is, is very small in comparison with other heathen and pagan lands. Japan could be contained in India 10 times, and even India could be contained nearly three times in China; or, to be more accurate, you might carve out of China two empires like India, and have left enough to make seven more like Japan, or three hundred and thirty like Connecticut. And yet out of Africa you might construct China and two Indias besides!

Next we are impressed with the vastness of the vacancies where as yet no gospel light has shone. Great districts that are themselves empires have never yet been approached by the heralds of the Cross. When Samuel Hebich reached Calicut in 1834, the whole coast from Bombay to Cochin was as yet unoccupied, and looking inland, Bangalore, Bellary, Belgaum were the nearest stations, each between one and two hundred miles distant. When Robert Moffat landed in Africa, in 1817, the greater part of that Continent's interior had never been trodden by a white man's foot. And even as lately as Stanley's passage across the continent, ten years ago this summer, he came out at Banana, at the Congo's mouth, having, since he left Zanzibar, seven thousand miles distant, seen no man who had ever heard the gospel! About the same time two missionaries of the China Inland mission went from Bahmo in Upper Burmah to Chun-King, in China, one thousand miles, without finding one gospel station.

A third thing that impresses us is the wonder-working of God in connection with the history of modern missions. The days of supernatural signs in the church were the days during which the church was one great evangelistic body. When evangelism began to decline, the dark ages came rapidly on; and only since evangelical faith was revived and the church reformed, and so prepared again to take up the work of world-wide missions, have the days of manifest supernatural influence returned. We do not hesitate to say that the history of modern missions is a history of modern miracles—manifest workings of divine power, as convincing in their way and as peculiarly adapted to the present age as any miracles wrought in the days of the apostles. Single men, like Robert Moffat in Africa, Robert Morrison in China, John Williams in the South Seas, Wm. Johnson in Sierra Leone, Zeisberger and Duncan among the Indians, have been permitted to see results that as plainly show the hand of God as when the paralytic took up his bed and walked, or Lazarus came forth in grave-clothes.

A fourth impression is made upon us by the long study of missions, viz., that if a man or woman wants to make the capital of life yield the largest interest, here is an investment worthy the full engrossment of all the aims and powers of manhood and womanhood. To some, a life given to Christ in the great field of foreign missions means a life buried, wasted, thrown away. And it is so, if the standards of the world as to money-making, selfish indulgence, aspiring ambition and worldly emolument are to be taken as the measure of success or failure. But if a higher point of view is once got and held from which to survey life, it is not so.

Follow Moffat in his fifty years of consecrated toil, the apostle of Africa. Not only did he lead the way as an explorer, even for the heroic Livingstone, but he translated the Bible into the Bechuana tongue, dialects of which, varying but little, are spoken over almost the whole of the Dark Continent south of the equator! We have no proof that to any person it was ever given to render into Saxon the whole of the Scriptures. Bede was engaged on "John" when he died; Wickliffe and Coverdale had helpers. But Robert Moffat was permitted to translate the whole word of God into the pagan tongue of South Africa—an achievement which, had he done no other service, puts him among the most distinguished of the world's benefactors.

But Moffat is but one among a host of men and women whose lives have shaped the destiny of whole continents. The quiet work of the preachers and teachers at Beirut is permeating not only Syria but the whole Arabic-speaking world. Bishop Taylor in Africa, leaning only on God, going almost single-handed among the most barbarous tribes, and making the very chiefs tributary to his mission work; Dr. Clough among the Teloogoos, baptizing ten thousand in less than two months, and breaking down caste in his noble schools; Royal G. Wilder, "burying himself" among the heathen, that in thirty years he might preach in 3,000 villages and cities, scatter three million pages of tracts and gather 3,300 boys and girls into Christian schools—these are examples of "wasted life." If so, let our lives be wasted. Such a buried life becomes the seed of a harvest that neither time can measure nor man estimate.

II. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS.

The first Protestant sermon preached west of the Mississippi was preached by Samuel J. Mills, the father of the American Board. Desiring to get out of this "pinhole," he went abroad. He had before said: "I cannot suffer my influence to be limited by Atlantic, Mississippi, great lakes, or gulf."

Miss Tucker (A. L. O. E.) went to India as a missionary, leaving the field of authorship for the comparatively obscure field of mission work. Judge Tucker, of Futtepoor, was her brother. He served long in India, giving to missions $200 per month. To those who remonstrated as to his liberality, he replied: "Here are 86,000,000 adult population; 5,000 die daily; every day's delay means 5,000 souls!" At the entrance to the station he had four stone tablets erected. On two, the Ten Commandments; on two, John iii: 14-18. After the duties of his office were fulfilled, he preached Jesus. "If every hair were a life," said he, "I would give them all to Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands of the mutineers. On his sitting-room walls were inscribed: "Fear God," "Love your enemies," "Prepare for death."

The gospel is still foolishness to the Greek. He mistakes the twilight of the morning for the twilight of the evening; what light he sees in the gospel he thinks is the last lingering, fading ray of a declining day, instead of the precursor of a splendid noon.

Post-mortem Gifts. "Father was wont, at this season of the year, to look with great anticipation to the great missionary anniversaries. I desire to act as his steward and pay in his behalf his ordinary annual contribution, which I enclose."

"W. E. D."

"SACRIFICE IS GOLD IN HEAVEN."

Bishop William Taylor: "I feel such a yearning in my soul to help the Lord Jesus to convert this world, that I would gladly be multiplied into a thousand workmen, and then live a thousand years to help on this work."

John Wesley loved to scatter every penny above his scanty necessary outlay. In 1782, his income was £361 19s. (about $1,820); of this he spent for clothing some $30, and gave away the entire remainder with his own hands. His book steward the same year, by his directions, gave away $1,185 more. At the end of his days Wesley wrote: "For upwards of 86 years I have kept my accounts exactly. I will not attempt it any longer, being satisfied with the continual conviction that I save all I can and give all I can—that is, all I have. I never put sixpence out at interest since I was born; nor had I ever a hundred pounds together, my own, since I came into this world." He regarded riches as a "necessary evil," a "serious danger."

A very fine article on Foreign Missions may be found in "Appleton's Encyclopedia," from the pen of an eminent writer.

There is needed a far larger recognition on the part of Christians of the duty of a personal instead of a proxy evangelization. "You see the day is past when the Church could say, 'Silver and gold have I none,'" said Innocent IV. complacently to St. Thomas of Aquinum, as he pointed to the masses of treasure which were being carried into the Vatican. "Yes, holy father," was the saint's reply, "and the day is also past when she could say to the paralytic, 'Take up thy bed and walk.'" It is not simply gathered treasure, whether of gold, or of social position, or of culture, which can make the Church able for her duty, disarm distrust of her among all classes, and fill her with power for the compelling of the millennium. It is scattered treasure which will do it. It is as each one of her members does and keeps doing his share and hers of the priestly ministry of personal interest and invitation. Why should you be willing to sit in one corner of your empty pew on Sunday? Why should you not be restless until even from the highways and hedges you have compelled them to come in—shown by divine deed that God's house is for all, and at least done your share toward the disarming of any possible distrust?—Dr. Wayland Hoyt.

It is never safe to make an exception a rule of conduct. One of the best illustrations of this fact was given by the Rev. Dr. Lorimer, during the Minneapolis meetings, in a little dialogue, which, if not veritable, is certainly suggestive. Talking with a man who had professed to be converted, a minister said: "Have you joined the church?" "No; the dying thief did not join the church, and he went to heaven." "Have you talked to your neighbors?" "No; the dying thief did not talk to his neighbors, and he went to heaven." "Have you given anything to missions?" "No; the dying thief never gave anything, and he went to heaven." "Well, my friend, it seems to me the difference is that he was a dying thief, and you are a living thief."

France: The Paris City Mission, started at the time of the Exhibition in 1878, in 1880 fairly commenced work with a staff of three missionaries, subsequently increased to 13. Latterly, funds have failed, and the number has been reduced to six. The income has ranged at different times from $3,200 to $3,600. One-third of this money is raised by pastors and congregations in connection with which the missionaries labor; the rest by private subscription.

India: Bengal.—Ten native young men have responded to the call for missionaries to preach to the Bengali coolies in Fiji.

Ahmednuggur.—It is said that the A. B. C. F. M. is going to establish there a college to train young men in English.

Japan: The first Japanese missionary student to the Basle Mission is Geusi-Igutsi, who was instructed and baptized (John) in China. The missionaries who have had opportunities of closely observing him have great confidence in him.

Korea: There is a call for a woman to work among the native women, and the government will encourage schools, though open preaching of the gospel is yet somewhat restricted.

North American Indians: At the late Indian Conference at Mohawk Lake, it was said that the effect of the recent orders of the Indian Bureau forbidding the use of any other language but English in the native schools would close some twelve to twenty Dakota schools where native teachers are at work. Another order stops the government boarding-school children from coming to Sunday-school! What do such orders mean?

Palestine: The opposition of the Turkish Government to the Mission Schools in Palestine, so far as the education in them of Mohammedan children is concerned, has culminated in an order from Constantinople forbidding the attendance of Moslems altogether; and one father has been thrown into prison for sending his child to a Mission School.

Persia: Persia has had a remarkable spiritual awakening, beginning with the Week of Prayer. The revival extends to several villages. Many lukewarm Christians were greatly revived, and sinners of all grades, young and old, converted. Places of worship have been found too small to accommodate the crowds. Mr. Labaree, of Oroomiah, reported the work still progressing and spreading. In several towns there are from twenty to forty, and even sixty inquirers.

Scotland: Free Church of Scotland sends out 109 missionary workers, of whom 30 are laymen and 30 women.

Syria: Beirut.—Two young men, members of the Senior class in the college, offer themselves to African missions. Dr. Jessup commends them highly. They have taken all the deprivations and difficulties into account, and make no stipulation as to the nature of their work or the amount of their pay. Their familiarity with Arabic would be of great help.

Thibet: The United Brethren have recently established a station at Leh, the chief town of Ladak, or Middle Thibet, a province of Cashmere. Many persons who at Kyelang have been brought to the knowledge of the truth have returned to Leh. Permission to reside there was given to these missionaries by the maharajah, at the request of the Marquis of Ripon. The town is situated in a fine, open valley, surrounded by lofty mountains, and is close upon 11,300 feet above the level of the sea. The winter has been spent here by Mr. and Mrs. Redslob and their family, who, by reason of the climate of this elevated station, have had much sympathy with the ice-bound missionaries of Labrador and Greenland.

III.—MISSIONARY TEXTS AND THEMES.

The field is the world.—Matt. xiii: 38.

1. World-wide extent, and the period, all time.

2. Two kinds of seed, the word and the children of the kingdom.

3. The harvest is to be sure and abundant.—Is. lv: 13.

4. The results will be rapid and marvellous.—Amos ix: 13.

5. All mainly depends on prayer.—Matt. ix: 38.

"Missions, Past and Prospective." In the "Bampton Lectures" by Anthony Grant, 1843, the following is the outline of the argument:

1. The adequacy and tendency of the gospel to gain universal sway. Its adaptation to mankind at large is contrasted with other religions, as adapted to a limited area; there is not one so much better than others as to pay to attempt to propagate it extensively; and when this is done it is only as a defensive measure to prevent decline.

2. The Universality of the Message and tendency to unity. He well says that "The gospel is not to be in all places at all times, nor in all places at one time; but in some place at all times and in all places at some time."

3. Christianity is not a spiritual influence on the soul of man, solely; but rather a spiritual and visible institution in which souls are gathered unto the Lord and nourished unto eternal life. Body, soul and spirit benefited. The gospel is communicated through external and visible system, which is threefold, viz.: 1. The conveyance of spiritual blessings. 2. The education of man as a social being. 3. The perpetuating and propagating of truth.

The New Testament contemplates both voluntary and commissioned agents for preaching, combining the authoritative teaching of the Church with that of the written Word of God.

Preaching, teaching, living, are to go together: Non magna loquimur, sed vivimus.

"There is no question as to whether or not missions are binding upon Christians. Missionary effort is not a matter of choice but of obligation. Indeed, it is as much an obligation as baptism or the Lord's Supper. Christ gave very few detailed instructions for the guidance of his Church. He left her policy to be shaped by the Holy Spirit. But one definite injunction He did give, and that his last as the risen Saviour: "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Ghost; teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you; and lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the world." This is not merely a commission for baptism. It is the outline of a policy—the missionary policy of the Church. It presents to us a command, a duty, a statement of the principal object of the Church's existence; with the encouraging promise, in view of the immense obligation, of power commensurate with the task—"Lo, I am with you alway." Missions are not optional. "Make disciples of all nations," is as binding as "This do in remembrance of me."

The Chinese are proverbially dull when first reached by the story of the gospel. Yet one woman in Shanse, though a cripple, came a long distance for a second visit to the missionary, and when asked what she remembered from the previous Sunday's talk, replied: "I am old, and my head is thick, and I have no memory. I only remember two things: That God is my Father in heaven, and that his Son Jesus Christ died on the cross for my sins."

STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS

VII.-STATISTICS OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONS.

British Contributions to Missions in 1885. Rev. W. H. Scott Robertson has summarized and analyzed them as follows: Grand total, including dividends, interest and rents, $7,936,870, an advance over 1884 of $71,990. He includes Roman Catholic contributions, $33,440. It appears from his tables that the Christian world raises over $11,000,000 a year for Protestant Missions, while Romish Foreign Missions receive but $1,325,850, little over one-eighth of that sum. (Missionary Review, Feb., 1887.)

—While the Church of England in 25 years has spent on Foreign Missions $50,000,000, seven times that amount has been spent on Home enlargements, improvements, etc. From a careful examination of the statistics of Christian Missions, the Quarterly Review states that during eight years the ordained missionaries from Protestant Christendom have increased fifty per cent., and the total income seventy per cent.

—Foreign Missions in 1885-1886, as reported in Wilder's Statistical Tables:

These tables, of course, only approximate the truth. But some things in them are noteworthy. 1. The year's growth in communicants at home was nearly 52,000 less than the previous years (1884-5), and only 1.35 per cent.; abroad it was nearly 150,000, and nearly 19 per cent.

2. The total of workers has risen from 37,837 to 40,246, but still all Christendom sends but 6,647, while the native churches provide 33,600, five times as many. Christendom sends one out of every 4,332 members to the field; the native churches give one out of every 28! At that rate Christendom would have to-day one million workers in the foreign field, or one to every 850 of the unevangelical population of the globe!

—"The Independent" takes note that Dr. Daniel Dorchester has just made a fresh study of statistics, which are not specially flattering:

The total yearly receipts from all our American Home and Foreign Missionary Societies in 1850 were $1,232,123; in 1860, $2,525,549; in 1870, $4,225,952; in 1880, $5,939,845. Since 1880 the average amount has been about $7,000,000 yearly. The increase has thus been large, being four-fold for Foreign Missions and six-fold for Home Missions in the thirty years from 1850 to 1880.

But when we come to count the members of the Protestant churches we have a different story. The number of church members are given by Dr. Dorchester as having been 3,529,988 in 1850; 5,240,554 in 1860; 6,673,396 in 1870, and 10,065,963 in 1880. Now, assuming these figures to be correct, we have 35 cents per member given in 1850 for Home and Foreign Missions, 48 cents in 1860, 63 cents in 1870, and 59½ cents in 1880. In the last period there has been a falling off, and there has been no adequate increase since 1860. It must be that there is an immense number of church members reported who give absolutely nothing for missions; and it must be that the interest of those who do give is much less than it should be. An average of less than sixty cents in a year is vastly less than what ought to be given.

But when we come to the property test, the case is still worse. Supposing the church members to have just an average amount of the wealth of the country (we do not doubt they have more), in 1850 they gave to missions one and one-tenth mills to each dollar of their property; in 1860 this sum was reduced to nine-tenths of a mill; in 1870 to eight-tenths, and in 1880 to six and a half tenths of a mill. Thus we see that while the total gifts have increased five times, the amount given by each converted dollar has been reduced nearly one-half. This is very far from a creditable showing, and proves that not near as much sacrifice is made for the cause of missions as forty years ago.

The one great duty of the Church is to convert the world to Jesus Christ. Are the effort and the self-denial adequate which give sixty cents a member per year, and two-thirds of one-tenth of one per cent. of property?

—Foreign Missionary Organizations raised last year in the United States $3,898,944. The total gain in communicants was 22,069.—Wilder's Tables.

—Since the Methodist Board of Church Extension began its work, in the year 1865, it has helped to build 5,805 churches. It has collected and disbursed nearly $3,000,000.

—Presbyterian Growth. From the narrative of the state of religion to the last Assembly we learn that the additions to the membership during the year were over 52,000 on examination and 29,000 on certificate—the most fruitful year in the Church's history. The Boards received $1,915,987. Foreign Missions had the largest receipts ever known in the history of the Church, $784,157.59. Of this the Women's Boards contributed $248,649.50. The growth of the contributions of the latter is a remarkable exhibit of what can be done by "organizing the littles." In 1871 they reported $7,000. This amount has gone up by the following strides during subsequent years: $27,000, $64,000, $87,000, $96,000, $115,000, $124,000, $136,000, $170,000, $176,000, $178,000, $193,000, $204,000, $224,000, $248,000.

—Moravians have a noble missionary record. During the last century 25,000 of them have been sent to "the regions beyond," while $300,000 have been expended yearly, and nine vessels been kept busy in the interests of missions. This small band of disciples may well put us all to the blush by their sanctified liberality and self-consecration.

—Roman Catholics in China.—The Chinese Recorder gathers from a table of statistics of Roman Catholic missions the following facts: "There are in the various provinces of China 483,403 Catholic Christians, 471 European missionaries, 281 native priests, 2,429 churches and chapels, 1,779 colleges and schools, with 25,219 scholars, and 33 seminaries and 654 seminarists. In Corea, Japan, Manchuria, Mongolia and Thibet there are 130 European and 15 native priests, 227 churches and chapels, and 77,254 Catholic Christians. In the Indo-China peninsula there are 694,286 Catholics, and in India 1,185,538 Catholics. The grand total for these Asiatic countries is 2,440,486 Catholics, 2,639 missionaries and native priests, 7,293 churches and chapels, 4,469 colleges and schools, with 112,359 scholars, and 76 seminaries, with 2,746 seminarists. These countries are divided into 67 vicariates apostolic and 4 prefectures apostolic. Six of these vicariates are worked by the Jesuits. Most of them, however, are under the charge of missionaries of the Society of Foreign Missions of Paris and the Seminary of Foreign Missions of Milan."

—There are 40,000 Wild Indian Children in this country. Of this number, all told, there are but 12,000 gathered in the Government and Mission schools, leaving 28,000 children to whom no school opens its door, and to whom no Christian missionary comes. There are at least sixty whole tribes upon whose darkness no ray of Gospel light has ever fallen, as pagan and as savage as were their ancestors when the first white man landed upon these shores!

—Perhaps the power of God has been manifest in the islands of the Pacific more than in any other part of the world. In the Sandwich Islands one pastor baptized 12,000 converts in 45 years. In the group of islands called the Philippine, the Society, the Friendly and the Caroline, the natives were savages and cannibals of the worst type; but they have exchanged their savage life for the life inspired by the gospel of Christ; and in those groups of islands there are nearly 200,000 native Christians. In the Fiji Islands, also formerly a centre of cannibalism, out of a population of 120,000 all but one-seventh are said to be attending the Wesleyan meetings, and the most of the remainder belong to other meetings; so that church-going there is quite universal.

—The Salvation Army, entering India five years ago, has now 120 English and 80 native missionaries.

—The Imperial Academy of Sciences has recently completed the publication of a translation of the New Testament into the language of the Calmucks. This, it is said, is the first attempt to make known to the Calmucks the text of the Christian Gospels. The initiative is due to the British Bible Society, by which the work of translation was confided to Prof. Pozneieff, of the Chair of Mongol and Calmuck Literature in the University of St. Petersburg. Two hundred copies have been sent to Astrachan and sold to the converted Calmucks of that province. The rest have been sent abroad for distribution in Asia by European missionaries.—St. Petersburg Dispatch to the London Times.

—The Australian Church, under the direction of the Bishop of Sydney, has resolved upon the establishment of missions in the English portions of New Guinea, which portion is about equal in size to the whole of Great Britain. The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel has appropriated £5,000 to aid the work.

—The "Ragged Sunday-schools" in London have 40,000 scholars and 4,000 teachers. Its president was the late and honored Lord Shaftesbury. His son succeeds him in the work. The income of the society, consisting wholly of voluntary contributions, amounts to $80,000 per annum.

—There are 400 Mormon bishops in Utah, 2,423 priests, 2,947 teachers, and 6,854 deacons. Salt Lake City is divided into wards of eight or nine blocks each, and a bishop is put in charge of each ward. Under him are two teachers, whose business is to learn the employment and income of every resident of the ward and report the same to the bishop. Then the bishop collects the tenth of each man's income and turns it in to the church authorities. The Mormons are as adept as the Roman Catholics in getting their hands into the pockets of believers.

—Two hundred and fifty millions of women depend for the Gospel upon the women of the Protestant Churches of America. Nine-tenths of the contributions to foreign missions are given by one-tenth of the church membership, while only one-half of the membership give anything. The average amount per member is fifty cents per annum—only the seventh part of a cent per day for the conversion of a thousand millions of people. An average of five cents a week from every member of the Protestant churches of the United States would bring into the treasury during a single year $16,500,000. Ninety-eight per cent. of the Church's contributions for religious purposes is spent at home, while only two per cent. is applied to the foreign mission field. There are 75,000 ministers in the United States, or one to about every 600 persons, while only one is allotted to half a million in heathen lands. There are 1,500 counties in China without a single missionary.

—There are about 600 native newspapers in India, all of which, with the exception of about half a dozen, are bitterly opposed to Christianity. Societies are now being organized for the dissemination of the skeptical writings of England and America. An important society is in operation from Lahore, as a centre, while another has its headquarters in Benares. The pictures of the gods best known to the Hindu pantheon are even lithographed in Germany and England and sold in Calcutta! Native rajahs interest themselves in circulating Hindu tracts, and have adopted shrewd methods to carry on their work. The Rev. Mr. Craven says he knows of one rajah alone who is printing at his own expense 2,000,000 of Hindu tracts, and intends to distribute them at the large fairs of North India. The missionaries, however, keep close watch over these antagonistic forces. They too are enlarging their operations rapidly. But the churches and societies which they represent should adopt far more liberal measures to furnish the millions of natives to whom they are sent with sound Christian literature. The passion for reading has struck every part of India. The people will have books and newspapers. It is for the western Christian world to say what their fibre shall be.—Dr. Hurst, in Harper's Magazine.

—The Chinese Recorder gives the following statistics of Christian missions in China to Dec. 1, 1886:

Of the single ladies nearly half are American. Others are not named.

—The China Inland Mission has 43 married and 129 unmarried missionaries. Including wives and 117 native workers, the entire force numbers over 300. They are asking for 100 more for this year. Their operations have been continued for years, and the hundred new men are called for by way of celebrating the majority of the society.

—The Japan Mission of the Presbyterian Board are asking for ten new men instead of a hundred, and the question is whether the Presbyterian Church is able and willing to grant their request. What will the synods, the presbyteries and the churches say to their petition?

—The Chinese Governor of the large island of Formosa in starting a college has chosen a missionary to inaugurate and organize the institution. Such a step would have been regarded as a miracle one generation ago.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

VIII.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A WORD TO OUR PATRONS.

Enterprises are nowadays so commonly started with supreme reference to pecuniary returns that it seems like an affectation of unselfishness to claim any other and higher motive in the wide circulation of this REVIEW. Nevertheless, the editors are conscious of no ulterior end but the arousing of the Church of God to a more vigorous prosecution of the missionary campaign. And in our effort we desire the warm, sympathetic co-operation of all our subscribers. We undertake the work with a deep persuasion that it is God's work laid upon us, and we care for no reward beyond the consciousness of His approval. We mean to make this REVIEW indispensable, if we can, to all who love the cause of Christ, and especially to all who wish to know the needs of a world-wide field and the progress of the Kingdom,

We wish to establish between the Church at home and the workers and warriors on the outposts a line of communication, which shall also be a line of supplies; to create and foster a living bond of active and intelligent sympathy; to know what is doing and needs to be done—what needs are met and what lack is felt; to mark progress and trace causes of defeat, to canvass methods and criticise defects, to prevent waste and relieve friction, to promote co-operation and allay antagonism, to stimulate giving and especially self-giving—such are some of the many glorious results we aim to further. The wider the circulation of the REVIEW the more rapid and widespread the success of our measures.

We want those whom God has blessed with means and a generous heart to put at our disposal a Fund for gratuitous distribution to those who cannot afford to pay for the REVIEW. For example, in this country and in England, there are some three thousand young men and women who have signified their desire and intent to go to the foreign field when their studies are completed, if the way shall open. Many of them are poor and self-dependent. Can any man or woman make a nobler appropriation than to put at our disposal such sum of money as may enable us to send the REVIEW to such young persons free for one year?

While at Rochester, two young persons came to one of the editors, who made an address there on Nov. 15, and said: "I have just read your book, 'The Crisis of Missions;' it has decided me to give myself to the foreign field." A similar scene occurred at Buffalo, next day, and at Alexandria, Va., a few weeks before. If some man or woman who cannot go himself, or herself, can, by the free distribution of such a missionary organ as this, make missionaries, what offering can be more acceptable to God? We are willing to be custodians of such benevolence and see that it is made just as powerful as it can be in furthering the work. And if there be any who cannot give, will they not at least pray that our work may prove to the churches the world over even a greater blessing than our hearts could dare to anticipate?

The fund is already started by a gift of $100 from the editors and $100 from the publishers, and a considerable addition will be made from arrears of subscriptions on THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, all of which Mr. Wilder put at the disposition of the editors. We want to raise $5,000 for this purpose.—P.

The recent meeting of the American Board at Springfield, Mass., was in many respects the most eventful one since its organization. It was generally felt that the meeting would be a battle-ground between the new theology, with its post-mortem probation, and the older, more conservative, and, we hesitate not to say, more Scriptural and evangelical position held by the Reformed churches for centuries. Happily, as we think, the issue of the battle was on the side of the old and not the new theology. The landmarks which the fathers set up will not be removed, and Dr. Storrs' manly and Christian letter, accepting the presidency of the Board—a letter too long to be reproduced in these columns—covers, to our view, the whole case.

In this letter of acceptance, he expresses the opinion that the question of the "new theology" is, for the present, practically settled, so far as the Board is concerned; and adds that a withholding of funds from the treasury, "if that should unhappily come to pass," would not change the convictions on which the decision was based. He frankly gives as his belief that it would be unsafe to allow the same latitude of opinion in the missionary field which local churches here occasionally allow, whether properly or not, to those who transiently minister to them. There is a loyal and royal ring in words like these: "This society exists for a purpose wide as the world, solemn as the Cross, connected with eternal issues. It is always responsible to the Lord of the Gospel for what its messengers proclaim in His name."

Dr. Noble of Chicago one year ago expressed on this subject, comprehensively and briefly, the practical bearings of the whole question. He said, in effect, that there are two ways which we may pursue: we may either spend our time and energy speculating as to whether mankind will have probation after death, or we may give ourselves to the endeavor to secure their acceptance of this great salvation in the present probation before death. "As for myself," he added, "I propose to give all my thought and powers to securing for men a present salvation." To all of which let all the people say Amen!—P.

In New Jersey, the week between November 13 and November 20 was kept as one of simultaneous meetings in the interests of Foreign Missions. The whole work was in the hands of five members of Synod, Rev. Dr. Augustus Brodhead, of Bridgeton, being Chairman. He lived long enough to make the arrangements and was then called up higher.

All-day conventions were arranged for in every one of the 219 towns in the State where there was a Presbyterian church. The convention was not held on the same day in every place, but some time within the week. Fifty-eight places were designated as centres, provided with special speakers at the evening meeting. The plan of the conventions was uniform: A morning prayer-meeting, followed by an open meeting for familiar conference as to the mission field, its work and workers; in the afternoon, separate meetings of ladies', young people's and Sunday-school societies and bands, and in the evening the main meeting, with at least two specially prepared addresses.

To our minds, this simultaneous meeting is one of the grandest plans ever adopted to arouse, concentrate and vitalize the interest in the great foreign Mission work. We hope to see the day when, throughout the whole land, simultaneous meetings shall be held, and, like the three annual feasts of the Jews, all the tribes go up to take part, bring offerings and carry back a new inspiration and blessing. The movement is timely, popular, grand, effective, and promises results far beyond our present calculation.—P.

MRS. WILDER, widow of the late editor of The Missionary Review, and Grace E. Wilder, the daughter, sailed for Kolapoor, Western India, on the 26th of Nov., under the auspices of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. Miss Grace was born there, and the mother spent thirty years of her life there in missionary work in connection with her devoted husband. She had a school of 300 girls, at one time, and gave Christian education to a large number of the native women of India, who regard her in the light of a mother. Denied the privilege of going back to her work, after twelve years' absence, in company with her venerated husband, she, after his death, begged to be allowed to go back with her daughter and resume active work there, as a Bible reader, on her own charges. Her first love is still fresh and strong, and poor India, for whom she and her life companion sacrificed so much, is dearer to her than her native land, and even the sons whom she leaves behind. The daughter inherits a full measure of her parents' spirit, and, having rendered her father important help on The Missionary Review, and received rare training for the work, consecrates her life to the same blessed service. And one son, now in Union Seminary, New York, who has gone among our colleges lately and helped to kindle the missionary spirit among the students, will follow his aged mother and youthful sister as soon as his studies are completed.

What heroism have we here! The timid maiden and the solitary, aged widow, parting with children dear, the comforts of a good home and the dust of her loved one, and braving the winter storms of ocean, embarks joyfully for her long voyage, to carry once more the message of redeeming love to her sisters in India, and with trembling voice to repeat to the children the sacred lessons she taught in early life to their mothers!

The God of the widow and the Father of the fatherless preserve and speed them on their glorious mission and spare them to sow the seed of an abundant harvest! Just before his death the husband and father said to the writer: "I consider it a privilege and a joy inexpressibly great to have been permitted to spend forty-two years of my life in the service of Christian missions, and my one desire to-day is, now that you have kindly relieved me of this Review, to be spared to go back to India and lay my worn-out body to rest among the people there, whom I love. Yes, I would gladly start, even if sure I should not live to get there and my body find a grave in the deep."—S.

"THE day is breaking,
We are living, we are dwelling
In a grand and awful time!
In an age on ages telling;
To be living is sublime.
Hark! the waking up of nations—
Gog and Magog to the fray!
Hark! What soundeth? 'Tis creation's
Groaning for its latter day."

Yes, the time is hastening. God is rolling on the ages with awful sweep and force. He is crowding a whole century of opportunities into a day. He is bringing the world together, so that the Church may compass it, know it, traverse it, a hundred-fold quicker and better than in former generations. Competent engineering authorities assure us that in five years we shall be able to go round the world in forty days; and go in all the comfort and with all the security of our modern civilization! And are not such facts the voice of God, speaking out of the cloud to His people to go forward?—S.

WE beg our friends and patrons to be a little lenient in their judgment of this our first number. The call to the editors was sudden and unexpected. It found them both full of work, and yet they dared not decline what seemed a call of Providence. We have done what we could, at short notice, and with the material and help we could command; and yet we have not realized our ideal. We hope to improve as we get familiar with the work and gather in a vaster and more select amount of material. We expect also to enlist competent pens to aid us in the Literary department, ensuring greater variety and ability. We have also arranged for assistance in Statistical matters, and fuller information from our Editorial Correspondents. The editors are mainly responsible for this initial number.—S.

As it is pleasant to know whose thoughts one is reading, the following rule will be adopted: All editorials will have the initial of the writer. The names of other writers will be given in connection with their contributions. To Parts I., V. and VIII. both editors will contribute. Dr. Pierson will conduct Part VI., while his associate will be responsible for Parts II., III. and VII.

Through an oversight, Dr. Pierson was not credited, as he should have been, for Mr. Wilder's Biography, on pp. 7-16. An excellent likeness of Mr. Wilder will be found in the number.—S.